Full text of "Philadelphia in the world war, 1914-1919"

See other formats

PHILADELPHIA

IN THE WORLD WAR
1914-1919

Philadelphia

in the

World War

1914-1919

'Published for
Th e Ph 1 ladelphiaWar History Committee

Wynkoop HallenbeckCrawford Co.

"Trinting Tfeadquarters "

Troducers of Warnistories

80 Lafayette Street

C^wYork^

1922

JD570

Publisher's Note: We cannot let this opportunity pass
without taking occasion to express our thanks and the very
great appreciation that we have for the fine spirit of co-
operation which Mr. John Frederick Lewis, Chairman of
the Philadelphia War History Committee, has shown in
the preparation and publication of this volume, which is one
of such historical interest and value as to be handed down
through posterity. In this expression of our appreciation we
wish to include also Mr. J. Jarden Guenther, Secretary, and
the other members of the Committee, whose whole-hearted
cooperation and sustained effort have made the book possible.

Wynkoop Hallenbeck Crawford Co.

FOREWORD

Philadelphia's patriotism and unswerving loyalty to the
Nation were never more plainly manifested than during
the World War. Her people gave without stint, of their
time and their means; many were wounded, and some,
alas, made the supreme sacrifice at their Country's call.
It is appropriate that a record of their work shall be pre-
served in permanent form for widespread circulation.
Interest and sentiment alike suggest that all information
concerning the activities of Philadelphians, whether in
military, naval, civil, industrial or financial circles during
the war, shall be preserved for historical reasons, and as
an inspiration to future generations.

The Philadelphia War History Committee, which was
appointed September 22, 1919, by the Honorable Thomas
B. Smith, then Mayor of Philadelphia, and continued in
office during my administration, has been steadily at work
since its appointment, gathering material for a compre-
hensive history, and while it has not been possible to bring
within the compass of a single volume all the details of the
work of our people, it is hoped that this volume will be
welcomed by every Philadelphian as a worthy memorial of
the services of our fellow citizens during one of the most
vital chapters in the history of the United States.

J. HAMPTON MOORE,

Mayor

877015

CONTENTS

PAGE

Philadelphia's War Chronology 15

Mayor Smith's War Committees 46

Philadelphia Home Defense Reserve 55

Philadelphia School Mobilization Committee 60

Joint Councilmanic Committee 65

Student Military Training Camps . 78

Philadelphia Military Training Corps 81

Military Training in Local Schools and Colleges 83

U. of P.; Drexel; Hahnemann; Jefferson; St. Joseph's; Temple

Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness 90

Local Belgian Relief Committee 93

History of the 28th Division 94

Work of the Draft Boards 126

History of the 79th Division 134

History of Other Philadelphia Units 154

American Field Service; 414th Telegraph Battalion; 19th Engineers;
Airmen of Philadelphia; American Foreign Legion; 16th Infantry;
Women in the Service; Tank Corps; 406th Telegraph Battalion; State
Fencibles; Pioneer Infantry Regiments; First Troop, P. C. C; U. S.
A. A. S. ; Military Intelligence; Colored Units; Baldwin's Siberian
Contingent.

Base Hospital Units 201

No. 10; No. 20; No. 34; No. 38; Hospital Unit A; Red Cross General
Hospital No. 1.

Frankford and Schuylkill Arsenals 231

Army Casualty List 249

Fourth Naval District Report and 258

Philadelphians in the Navy; Recruiting for U. S. N. R. F.; Naval
Intelligence; Naval Militia of Pennsylvania; Camouflage Painting;
Naval Base No. 5; U. S. Naval Commissary Schools.

CONTENTS— Continued

PAGE

Naval Casualty List 331

History of Philadelphia Marines 333

Marine Casualty List 342

Pennsylvania and Philadelphia Councils of National Defense .... 343

The Port of Philadelphia 357

Work of U. S. Shipping Board and Local Ship Yards 361

Cramps; Merchant Shipbuilding Corp.; N. Y. Shipbuilding Corp.;

Sun Shipbuilding Co.; Traylor.

Manning the Merchant Marine 399

Philadelphia Ordnance District 403

Some Wartime Industries of Philadelphia 410

Alexander Brothers; Alteneder; American Metal Works; American
Pulley Co.; Baldwin; Bethlehem Steel Co.; Blaisdell Pencil Co.;
J. G. Brill Co.; E. G. Budd; Ford Motor Co.; Abram Cox; Day and
Zimmermann, Inc.; Heller and Brightly; Janney, Steinmetz & Co.;
Lupton; John Lucas & Co.; Fayette R. Plumb, Inc.; Jacob Reed's
Sons ; Shoemaker and Busch ; Smith, Kline and French Co. ; Summerill
Tubing Co. ; J. S. Thorn Co. ; John Wood Mfg. Co. ; Tacony Steel Co. ;
A. H. Fox; Taylor- Wharton ; Hale and Kilburn; du Ponts; Hercules
Powder Co.; Midvale Steel Co.; Niles-Bement-Pond.

Bell Telephone Co. of Penna 457

Board of Trade .462

Chamber of Commerce 465

Commercial Museums 466

War Industries Board . 469

Some Federal Agencies 474

Federal Reserve Bank; War Savings Division; Liberty Loans; Foreign
Language Division; Four-Minute Men; Fuel, Food and Railroad
(including B. & 0. R. R.; P. R. R.; P. & R. Ry.) Administrations;
Employment Service; American Railway Express.

The Newspapers' Part in the War 515

The Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts and Local Artists . . . 517
American Red Cross 523

CONTENTS— Continued

PAGE

Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania d54

Relief Activities

American Friends Service Committee; National League for Woman's
Service; Navy League; P. R. R. Women's Division for War Relief;
Pennsylvania Society, Colonial Dames of America; Women's Land
Army; Women's Permanent Emergency Association of Germantown.

k *• •*• ... 620

Religious Activities

Protestant Churches and Organizations.

Roman Catholic Archdiocese.

Jewish Congregations and Organizations.

War Time Recreational Work

A. L. A.; Free Library; Community Singing; Historical Hikes; J. W. B.;
K. of C; Benedict Service Club; Salvation Army; United Service
Club; W. C. C. S.; War Emergency Unit; Historical Society of Penn-
sylvania; Y. M. C. A.; Y. W. C. A.; War Welfare Council.

Women's Clubs

Civic; New Century; Philomusian.

694
Men's Clubs

Aero; Art; Engineers; Markham; Mercantile; Penn; Philadelphia;
Philadelphia Country; Racquet; Rotary; University; Union League;

Franklin Institute.

711
University of Pennsylvania

"i ^
Bureau of Municipal Research

North American Civic League for Immigrants ....••

^,. , r. • ^16

Boy and Girl Scouts

719
British and Canadian Recruiting Mission ■ - •

725
The Return of Troops

™ . . .745

Vocational Training

War Department's Work for Demobilized Troops

.756
The American Legion

Military Order of Foreign Wars

759
Military Order of the World War

National American War Mothers

_ . — . 762

Philadelphia s Service Flag ; • • •

INTRODUCTION

PHILADELPHIA is probably the most native American of all the large
cities in the United States, and is certainly second to none in patriotism.
Her loyalty has been shown upon every battlefield which has marked the
Nation's history — in Mexico, in the Philippines, in Cuba, and alas, in France —
and none the less by those who, kept at home, spared neither time nor treasure
for those who went away. It is well to record such loyalty and to publish the same,
so that the present, as well as the future, may know what was done and may
again be done by a united people.

This book is such a record. It aims to be a comprehensive history of the part
Philadelphia played in the World War. To publish everything her people did is
manifestly impossible. Neither Municipal, State nor Federal archives have
yet been completed, but it is hoped that in the following pages no important
work has gone without mention, and that at least some credit has been given to
all the different activities in which her people were engaged. Nearly 100,000 of
her young men and women were in the Army or Navy, or in some branch of the
Federal service directly connected therewith, and few indeed of her 400,000 homes
but witnessed some effort towards winning the war.

Philadelphia was the most congested war material producing district in the
United States, and the total amount of her output and its varied character are
extraordinary. Her ships, her locomotives and her trucks, her guns, rifles and
shells, her medicines and chemicals, and her military and naval supplies of all
kinds, were produced in enormous quantities, with amazing speed, and promptly
sent wherever needed.

From the day Archduke Ferdinand of Austria was assassinated, June 28,
1914, the work of the municipality and her citizens began, preparedness merely,
but none the less earnest work against possible eventualities. The War Chronology
prepared by Mr. Clark and published herewith will give at a glance the gradual
sequence with which the road to war was marked.

On March 20, 1917, the Mayor appointed a Home Defense Committee,
and from that time until February 4, 1921, when the last of 122 ships were deliv-
ered by the American International Shipbuilding Corporation from the plant at
Hog Island, the city's activities never ceased. When President Wilson, on April
6, 1917, declared a state of war with Germany to exist, instant support was offered
the Government. While the Philadelphia Home Defense Committee was still
in session, the Mayor wired the President pledging the ungrudging support of
all the men and women of Philadelphia and all the City's resources to maintain
the honor and dignity of the Nation and to protect the lives and property of
Americans on land and sea, and this pledge was carried out to the letter.

The work of the Philadelphia Home Defense Committee was afterwards
largely taken over by the Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety when a Phila-
delphia Branch was appointed for the Council of National Defense, and after
the termination of hostilities, when the work of the Philadelphia Council was
completed, its Chairman, Judge Martin, suggested that the historical research

which it had conducted should be continued by the appointment of a Philadelphia
War History Committee. The Council had collected a large number of photo-
graphs showing the war-time activities in Philadelphia, and had commenced
the work of securing the war records of Philadelphia men and women in service.
A house to house canvass had been made by the Police Department, and some
55 000 records obtained, but much remained to be done. The suggestion of Judge
Martin was accepted and a Committee appointed which organized as follows:
John Frederick Lewis, Chairman; J. Jarden Guenther, Secretary; Mrs. J. Willis
Martin, Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton, Franz Ehrlich, Jr., James E. Lennon, Dr.
Edward B. Gleason, John V. Loughney and Howard Wayne Smith. This Com-
mittee received a small balance of an appropriation which had been made by
City Councils to the Philadelphia Council of National Defense, subsequently
followed by a small appropriation for clerical and stenographic service, and with
these funds and the assistance of the Women's Committee of the Pennsylvania
Council of National Defense, all the material in this book has been gotten together

for publication. ,

To J. Jarden Guenther, the Secretary of the Committee, acknowledgment
is made for faithful and skilful service, but the printing and publication of the
book are due entirely to the public spirit and enterprise of the Wynkoop Hallenbeck
Crawford Company of New York, which has made an enviable record issuing war

histories. _•'"'„ T

John Frederick Lewis.

PHILADELPHIA'S WAR CHRONOLOGY

By William Bell Clark

PHILADELPHIA'S varied part in the World War from
June, 1914, to the beginning of 1921, is here arranged in
chronological order. The dates of the great national or
international events of the same period are shown in italics
and form a basis of correlation with the local happenings.
• In no sense is this a complete chronology of the city
in the war. To attempt to tell everything that happened,
even through the medium of a sentence apiece, would re-
quire more space than this entire volume. Hence, only
the more important events are set forth. For illustration:
the histories of the national guard units or the drafted men are not attempted
after the departure from the city. Those desirous of following them can do so
elsewhere in this volume.

In arranging the chronology, the files of the local newspapers were used and
the compiler sought to refrain from interpolating anything which, censured during
the war period, has been made public since. For this reason there will be found
little regarding what happened at the Navy Yard after April, 1916. The work of
the Yard remained a closed book to the public until the war ended.

Questions of space made it imperative not to attempt to recount every draft
call from the city; every launching at the numerous shipyards; every meeting or
rally of the loan and other campaigns, etc. The principal dates are given through-
out in the cases of the loans — opening, closing, subscriptions — and one or two
important incidents.

The war period, particularly the year 1918, was filled with propaganda. At
times it required a nice distinction to ascertain just what was news and what
represented press agenting of war activities. This was particularly true in the
recruiting campaigns and the many activities under the Food and Fuel Adminis-
trations and various branches of the Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety
and Council of National Defense.

Undoubtedly there will be many who may feel that their own activities
have been slighted or overlooked. To them it can only be said that space
was at a premium and all that could be crowded into that space appears in
the chronology.

1914
June 28 — Archduke Francis Ferdinand, of Austria-Hungary, and his wife, assassinated in

Serajevo.
July 6 — Pennsylvania Naval Militia (Philadelphia Battalion), sails for two weeks' practise

cruise on U. S. S. Rhode Island.
July 9 — First annual German Day, held at Lemon Hill, by German-American societies of

the city.
July 20 — U. S. Destroyer O'Brien launched at Cramps.
July . ZS-B-Aristria-Hungarian ultimatum delivered to Serbia.

, V • )+*wn&a S. S. Prinz Adalbert sails with Philadelphia passenger, Dr. Maximilian
tt ( , , Roedmann; ship subsequently put into Falmouth, England, and is seized as prize.
#1$Y : 25- — Aiufi o- Hungary receives and rejects Serbia's reply to the ultimatum.
July 26 — Austria-Hungary and Russia begin mobilization.
July 28 — Austria-Hungary declares war against Serbia.

Paris Bourse closed.
July 29 — Russia completes mobilization in districts of Odessa, Kiev, Moscow and Kazan.

Austro-Hungarian Consulate at 8th and Spruce streets besieged by reservists
awaiting call to arms.
July 30 — Russia orders complete mobilization in all districts.

Philadelphia Stock Market feels first effects of war alarms.
July 31 — Germany sends Russia ultimatum to stop every war measure within twelve hours.
London Stock Exchange closed.
Philadelphia Stock Exchange closed.

Cancelation of sailing orders for German liner Imperator temporarily maroons a
number of Philadelphians in Hamburg, including Morris L. Clothier, Mr. and
Mrs. George W. Kendrick, 3d, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert J. Tily.
Aug. 1 — France orders mobilization.

Germany declares war against Russia.

Austro-Hungarian Consulate receives Imperial order calling home every Austrian

and Hungarian, between 21 and 33.
American liner Merion sails from Philadelphia with 150 passengers.
Thirty million in gold transferred from local U. S. Mint to Sub-Treasury, New York.
Aug. 2 — Germany demands free passage for her troops across Belgium.
Aug. 3 — Germany declares war against France.

Germany serves ultimatum on Belgium and violates teller's border.

France declares war on Germany.

Philadelphia Clearing House decides to issue certificates to protect gold supply

from depletion by European demands.
Newspapers begin to list hundreds of local tourists caught in the war zone.
Aug. 4 — Great Britain serves ultimatum on Germany regarding violation of Belgian neutrality.
German armies begin attack on Liege forts.
Germany declares war on Belgium.
President Wilson issues Neutrality Proclamation.

North German Lloyd liner Kronprincessin Cecilie, after vainly trying to make
German port with $10,600,000 in gold, runs into Bar Harbor, Me., the local pas-
sengers on board including Morris L. Cooke, Dr. Francis X. Dercum, Robert
Glendinning, Mr. and Mrs. Joseph B. McCall, Joseph B. McCall, Jr., and Miss
Leonore McCall.
British Consulate instructed to inform British ships not to enter German ports.
Fifty French reservists leave local consulate for New York.
Aug. 5 — Great Britain declares war against Germany.

North German Lloyd liner Bradenburg reaches port after pursuit off Delaware;

left Bremen, July 23d with 387 passengers.
Hamburg-American liner Prinz Oskar arrives in Delaware.
Aug. 6 — Austria-Hungary declares war against Russia.
Serbia declares war against Germany.
Philadelphia Sub-Treasury accepts deposits for Americans marooned abroad.

Aug. 6 — Mauretania reaches Halifax with the Philadelphians who had been delayed in Ham-
burg when Imperator failed to sail.
Aug. 7 — Italian liner Ancona arrives at Philadelphia.

First Brigade, National Guard of Pennsylvania, leaves for two weeks' training at
Mt. Gretna.
Aug. 8 — Montenegro declares war against Austria-Hungary.
Aug. 9 — Austria-Hungary declares war against Montenegro.

Montenegro declares war against Germany.
Aug. 10 — German warships "Goeben' and "Breslau" enter the Dardanelles.

American liner Haverford arrives from Liverpool with 555 passengers who had been

kept in ignorance of war declarations.
Italian liner Ancona sails with 800 passengers, mostly reservists.
Aug. 13 — France and Great Britain declare war against Austria-Hungary.
Aug. 14 — First British Expeditionary Force begins to arrive in France.
Aug. 15 — Haverford sails for Liverpool with seventy-three passengers.
Aug. 17 — Last Liege forts fall.
Aug. 18 — Charles J. Hexamer, president of National German Alliance, issues appeal to keep

Japan out of the war and save the Pacific from Japanese domination.
Aug. 19 — U. S. Destroyer Nicholson launched at Cramps.

Aug. 22 — North German Lloyd liner Bradenburg sails with heavy cargo of coal. (Note:
The Bradenburg eluded the Allied blockade, coaled a German raider, and reached
Norway in safety.)
Aug. 23 — Japan declares war against Germany.
Belgian forts at Namur fall.

Serbia defeats Auslro-Hungarian invaders at Jadar.
Aug. 24 — British forced back at Mons.
Aug. 26 — British defeated at La Cateau.
Aug. 27 — Austria-Hungary declares war against Japan.

Paul Hagemans, Belgian Consul-General, denounces bombing of defenseless cities
by Zeppelins.
Aug. 28 — Austria-Hungary declares war against Belgium.

British light cruisers defeat Germans at Helgoland Bight.
Aug. 30 — Bussian army annihilated at Tannenburg.

Sept. 1 — American liner Merion reaches Philadelphia with 408 passengers.
Sept. 3 — Twelve Philadelphia nurses, headed by Miss Margaret Lehman, leave for Bed

Cross work in Europe.
Sept. 5 — The Battle of the Marne opens.

Merion sails for Liverpool with forty-eight passengers.
Sept. 9 — German armies retreat toward the Aisne.
Sept. 11 — German and Austro-Hungarian Consuls devise plan to give Central Empire war

news jointly.
Sept. 13 — Battle of the A isne opens.
Sept. 14 — Italian liner Ancona arrives at Philadelphia with 111 passengers.

Haverford, American Line, arrives at Philadelphia with 458 passengers.
Sept. 19 — Knights Templar of First (Pennsylvania) Division, at fourteenth Annual Field Day

on Belmont Plateau, pray for restoration of peace in Europe.
Sept. 20 — First Belgian Mission to the United States, headed by M. H. Carton de Wiart.

Minister of Justice, visits Philadelphia.
Sept. 21 — Secretary of the Navy Daniels present at Philadelphia Navy Yard, for opening

of work on new $200,000 shipway.
Sept. 22 — British cruisers "Aboukir" "Hogue" and "Cressy" torpedoed and sunk by U-9.
Sept. 30 — Battle of the Aisne ends in a draw.
Oct. 5 — American liner Merion arrives at Philadelphia with 418 passengers.

Citizens' Permanent Belief Committee, Mayor Blankenburg, Chairman, issues
appeal for money for war sufferers to be expended by Bed Cross.
Oct. 9 — Antwerp falls to the Germans.

Oct. 12 — Mrs. Edward S. Sayres organizes Local Belgian Relief Committee.

Oct. 14 — Belgian Consul General Hagemans makes appeal in connection with the visit

of Mme. Emile Van der Velde, wife of the Belgian Minister of State.
Oct. 19 — American liner Haverford arrives at Philadelphia with 428 passengers.
Oct. 20 — Committee of Mercy, forerunner of Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania, formed at

meeting at home of Mrs. Eli Kirk Price, 1709 Walnut Street.
Oct. 22 — Child Federation opens booth in City Hall courtyard for Christmas gifts for

orphaned little ones of Europe.
Oct. 28 — Germans open attack on Ypres front in race for Channel ports.
Oct. 30 — Emergency Aid Committee of Pennsylvania formed, and headquarters opened at

1428 Walnut Street.
Nov. 1 — Cradock's British fleet dispersed and partly destroyed by Von Spee's German Squadron

off Coronet, Chili.
Nov. 3 — Russia declares war against Turkey.

Great Britain declares the North Sea a "military area" and restricts neutral shipping
Martin G. Brumbaugh elected Governor of Pennsylvania.
Nov. 4 — Emergency Aid Committee sends first consignment of 16 cases for European relief.
Nov. 5 — Great Britain and France declare war against Turkey.
Nov. 7 — Japan captures German Chinese concession at Tsintau.

John Wanamaker charters Norwegian S. S. Thelma, as Belgian food ship, and Com-
mittee of Publishers is formed to raise money to stock same.
Nov. 9 — German commerce destroyer "Emden" sunk by Australian cruiser "Sydney" off

South Keeling Island.
Nov. 12 — German attack on Ypres front ends.

Belgian relief ship Thelma sails with 1,700 tons of food.
Nov. 23 — Turkey declares war against the Entente.

Nov. 25 — Second foodship, the Orn, sails for Beligum with 2,000 tons of food.
Nov. 27 — British super-dreadnaught "Audacious" sunk by mine off north coast of Ireland.
Foodship Thelma reaches Falmouth, England.

Mayor Blankenburg and Committee speeding the Relief Ship "Orn"

Nov. 28 — Emergency Aid Committee takes over basement of Lincoln Building for five depart-

- ments.
Nov. 29 — Food ship Thelma leaves Falmouth.
Dec. 2 — Serbia declares war against Turkey.

$198,891.06 and $60,000 worth of food raised in Philadelphia and surrounding

towns for Thelma and Orn, according to report of Publishers' Committee.
Dec. 5 — Foodship Thelma reaches Rotterdam.

British S. S. Batiscan, with 6,700 tons of wheat and grain, sails from Philadelphia

under auspices of American Commission for Relief in Belgium.
Dec. 8 — Von Spee's German Squadron destroyed by Slurdee's British fleet off Falkland Islands.
Dec. 10 — Councils appropriate $50,000 for relief of the city's destitute; fund administered

jointly with Emergency Aid.
Dec. 14 — Emergency Aid's three day "Made in America Bazaar," opens in Horticultural Hall,

Broad Street, below Locust Street.
Dec. 19 — Food ship Orn arrives at Rotterdam.
Dec. 25 — British S. S. Ferrona, with 256,005 bushel* of wheat, sails from Philadelphia under

auspices of American Commission for Relief of Belgium.
Dec. 26 — American Government protests against Great Britain's "military area" order and

irregularities of such a blockade.
Dec. 30— British S. S. Industry, with 5,000 tons of foodstuffs, including $57,000 worth pur-
chased by Philadelphia Belgian Relief Committee, sails from Philadelphia under

auspices of American Commission for Relief of Belgium.
1915
Jan. 7 — Great Britain's reply to American protest declares that increased American trade with

neutrals implies additional contraband goods destined for Germany.
Hebrews at meeting in Mercantile Hall inaugurate $100,000 campaign for relief

of starving Jews in war zone.
Jan. 8 — Battle of Soissons opens.

Jan. 11 — "Made in America Bazaar" profits announced as $50,301.10.
Jan. 15 — Battle of Soissons ends.
Jan. 19 — Governor Brumbaugh inaugurated.

Jan. 24 — German cruiser "Biucher" sunk in sea-fight on Dogger Bank.
Feb. 4 — Germany proclaims a "war zone" around the British Isles.
Feb. 9 — American liner Haverford arrives with seventy passengers.
Feb. 10 — Great Britain amplifies reply of January 7th.

American note protests German "war zone" order.
Feb. 12 — "Self-Sacrifice Day," for poor of city, held under auspices of Emergency Aid to

raise $100,000. (Fund completed in ten days.)
Feb. 18 — German "war zone" order becomes effective.
Feb. 20 — American note, identical to Great Britain and Germany, suggests compromise to make

situation of neutrals more tolerable.
March 5 — Philadelphia Committee on American Ambulance Hospital, at Paris, reports

$23,222.73 raised for establishment of Philadelphia ward.
March 10 — German commerce raider "Prinz Eitel Friedrich" enters Newport News. (Subsequently

interned.)
Battle of Neuve Chapelle opens.
March 12 — British abandon attack at Neuve Chapelle.
March 22 — Austrian fortress at Przemysl (Galicia) falls to Bussians.
March 28 — British S. S. "Falaba" sunk by submarine in St. George's Channel; one American

life lost.
April 11 — German commerce raider " Kronprinz Wilhelm" enters Newport News. (Subsequently

interned.)
April 22 — Germans first use gas in second Battle of Ypres.
April 24 — British Expeditionary Force lands at Gallipoli (Dardanelles).
April 27 — Italian liner Ancona arrives with 444 passengers.
April 28 — German aeroplane drops three bombs on American S. S. "Cushing."

April 29 — Home of Dr. Pasquale Gorgas, physician to Italian Consulate, bombed because be

refused to give sick certificates to reservists to avoid war service.
May 1 — Germany begins offensive on entire Russian front. American tanker "Gulflighl"

torpedoed, eleven killed.
May 7 — Cunard liner "Lusitania" torpedoed and sunk off Old Head of Kinsale, south of Ireland;
1,153 lost, including 188 Americans.
Philadelphians lost on Lusitania: Mr. and Mrs. Paul Crompton with six children
and governess, Miss Dorothy Allen, Mr. and Mrs. Harry J. Kesser, Mr. and Mrs.
William S. Hodges and two sons, Mr. and Mrs. Charles H. Robinson, Mr. and
Mrs. E. Booth Jones and two children, David Todd and George Nicoll.
Philadelphians saved on Lusitania: Samuel M. Knox, Herman A. Meyers, Thomas
J. Williams.
May 9 — Battle of Artois begins.
May 10 — President Wilson makes "Too Proud to Fight" speech at Convention Hall to 4,000

newly naturalized citizens.
May 13 — America sends first "Lusitania" note.

May 18 — Street sale of Polish flags marks Polish Flag Day observance, under auspices of
Polish Committee of Emergency Aid.
"Peace Day" observed in city schools.

Charles P. Weikel is first Pbiladelphian to enroll in newly created Naval Reserve.
May 19 — Portugal declares war against Germany.

Battle of Artois ends.
May 24 — Italy and San Marino declare war against Austria-Hungary.

May 31 — German reply on "Lusitania" justifies attack on contention that vessel was semi-military.
June 2 — American liner Dominion arrives with 114 passengers from Liverpool and Queens-
town; one dies of fright during submarine scare.
June 8 — Secretary of State Bryan resigns on eve of second American note on "Lusitania."
June 12 — Baldwin Locomotive Works announce receipt of order in amount of $6,000,000

for 250 locomotives for Russia.
June 14 — Italian liner Ancona leaves for Italy with 400 reservists.
July 9 — First Brigade, National Guard of Pennsylvania, leaves for Mt. Gretna, for two

weeks' encampment.
July 10 — German reply to second "Lusitania" note makes no disavowal.

July 14 — French War Relief Committee of Emergency Aid observes Bastile Day, and makes
plea for relief contributions.
French residents observe Bastile Day at Central Park.
July 19 — Eddystone Munitions Corporation, incorporated by Baldwin Locomotive Company

to handle munitions orders amounting to $81,200,000.
July 21 — Third American note on "Lusitania" declares German reply "very unsatisfactory."
July 22 — Italian liner Ancona sails for Italy with 300 reservists.

Philadelphia Branch of National Security League holds conference on national
defense at Racquet Club, John Wanamaker advocating nation pledge its resources
in the sum of $100,000,000, to redeem Belgium and restore peace in Europe.
July 28 — Italian Consulate issues final call to arms, more than 3,000 reservists having already
responded, but 25,000 estimated in district embracing all of Pennsylvania and
West Virginia.
July 29 — Members of Atlantic Deeper Waterways Association, after inspecting defenses of

Delaware, declare them inadequate.
Aug. 5 — Warsaw (Poland) captured by Germans.

City Solicitor Michael J. Ryan, in requested opinion, holds that reservists who leave
city and desert dependents, should be arrested,
^sug. £ 9 — Many Philadelphians leave city to attend four weeks' military training camp at

Plattsburg, N. Y.
Aug. 17 — American liner Dominion arrives and crew describe how American liner Merian,
camouflaged as a super-dreadnaught, was sunk by German submarines under
that impression at the Dardanelles.

Aug. 18 — Emergency Aid forms Italian Relief Committee.

British liner "Arabic" sunk off Ireland, forty-four passengers, including two Americans,
lost.
Aug. 21 — Italy declares war against Turkey.
Aug. 28 — Provisional battalion of 175 men of Second Infantry leave for Panama-Pacific

Exposition.
Sept. 4 — State Fencibles open three-day training camp at Broomall, Delaware County.
Sept. 6 — Constatter Volksvest Verein, at Central Park, opens for three-day celebration,

funds to go to German war sufferers.
Sept. 8 — Many Philadelphians attend second Plattsburg training camp.
Sept. 10 — President Wilson requests Austria-Hungary to recall Ambassador Conslanlin Theodor

Dumba.
Sept. 17 — Baldwin's receive contract for British high explosive shells, said to amount to

$40,000,000.
Sept. 18 — Colonel Fred Taylor Camp, Sons of Veterans, observe "Preparedness Day," in

Kensington.
Sept. 20 — Italians forego usual parade, celebrating King Victor Emmanuel's triumphal entry

into Rome forty-five years previous, and donate funds instead to Italian war

relief work.
Sept. 25 — British and French offensives at Loos and in Champagne open.
Oct. 6 — Loos and Champagne fighting ends.

German and Auslro-Hungarian invasion of Serbia begins.
Oct. 12 — Emergency Aid opens free employment bureau at 1519 Arch Street.
Oct. 14 — Bulgaria declares war against Serbia.
Oct. 15 — Great Britain and Serbia declare war against Bulgaria.
Oct. 16 — France declares war against Bulgaria.
Oct. 19 — Italy and Russia declare war against Bulgaria.

Oct. 22 — Drexel Biddle Bible Class opens six weeks' military instruction camp at Landsdowne.
Oct. 25 — Emergency Aid's report of first year's work shows 14,119 home relief cases worked

upon; temporary positions secured for 5,408 women and 2,046 men, and permanent

positions secured for 2,088 women and 2,755 men.
Nov. 1 — Government seeks sixty-three Philadelphians who failed to return passage money

loaned them when caught in Europe, at outbreak of the war.
Nov. 2 — Thomas B. Smith elected mayor of Philadelphia.
Nov. 5 — American note to Great Britain protests irregularities of Allied blockade.

France declares war against Turkey.
Nov. 7 — Italian liner "Ancona" sunk by submarine in Mediterranean; nine American passengers

lost.
Nov. 10 — News of the sinking of the Ancona results in furious denunciations in Italian colony.
Nov. 11 — Madame Paderewski, wife of the pianist and Polish patriot, sells "Polish Refugee

Dolls" at the Bellevue-Stratford.
Nov. 23 — Philadelphia Committee on American Ambulance Hospital, Paris, sends second

$15,000 for Philadelphia ward.
Nov. 29 — Emergency Aid opens week's "Rummage Sale" at war relief shop, in Widener

Building.
Dec. 4 — Henry Ford's "Out of the Trenches by Christmas" Peace Party sails for Europe.
Dec. 6 — American note to Austria-Hungary denounces sinking of "Ancona," and demands

punishment of U-boat captain and reparation.
Dec. 13 — Owen Wister, novelist, appointed to publicity committee of American Defense

Society.
Steps taken to form Pennsylvania branch of Navy League.
Dec. 14 — Women meet at home of Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel and form Pennsylvania

Women's Division for National Preparedness.
Dec. 19 — American second note to Austria-Hungary renews "Ancona" demands.
Dec. 21 — Security League holds mass meeting in Academy of Music, with James M. Beck

and E. Alexander Powell as chief speakers, and inaugurates campaign for 100,000

members in fifteen days.

Dec. 24 — Remnant of Serbian Army escapes invaders and reaches Adriatic shore.
Dec. 29 — Austria-Hungary yields to American demands on "Ancona."

1916

Jan.
Jan.
Jan.

Jan.

Feb.

March

March
March

March

2 — British S. S. "Persic" sunk in Mediterranean; American Consul lost.
8 — British complete withdrawal from Gallipoli (Dardanelles).
13 — Major-General Leonard Wood addresses Pennsylvania Women's Division for National

Preparedness, in Garrick Theater.
17 — Polish Relief Committee of Emergency Aid, holds mass meeting at Moose Hall,

Miss Henrietta Ely, of Rockefeller Relief Commission to Poland, being the speaker.
18 — American note to Allies, in urging disarmament of merchantmen, contends that such

armament constitutes an auxiliary cruiser.
19 — National Americanization Committee begins two-day conference with meeting at

Stotesbury home.
20 — Theodore Roosevelt, in address before National Americanization Committee, in

Metropolitan Opera House, condemns hyphenated citizens and urges small, efficient

standing army, susceptible to trained reinforcements.
22 — Emergency Aid report shows that $543,177 has been expended in war relief work

since inception.
24 — Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness opens week's campaign

to enroll women in well-defined program for war or calamity work; recruiting

station established in Widener Building.
25 — Twenty-five young women canvassers begin drive for membership in Security

League.
27 — Philadelphia General Relief Committee (Hebrew), begins campaign to raise $50,000

for Jewish war victims by a "tag day."
31 — Jewish citizens, at Metropolitan Opera House, pledge $200,000 in three hours for

Jewish war victims.
Pennsylvania Division of Navy League appoints committees and prepares for mem-
bership campaign with Alexander Van Rensselaer as Chairman.
1 — British South African liner "Appam" arrives at Newport News under German prize

crew, having been taken at sea January 15th by German commerce raider "Moewe."
8 — Drexel Biddle Bible Class plans reserve regiments in every ward in city to be known

as Drexel Biddle Military Corps.
10 — Secretary of War Garrison resigns as protest against American military program.

German and Austria-Hungarian Ambassadors announce that after, February 29th,

all armed merchant vessels will be treated as auxiliary cruisers.
15 — American note to belligerents says this country urges no changes in existing rules of

warfare.
21 — Germans begin attack on Verdun.

Polish law and medical students hold ball in Lithuanian Hall for Polish war sufferers.
28 — First American presentation of Polish Opera "Verbum Nobile," given at Metro-
politan Opera House, under auspices of Polish Relief Committee of Emergency

Aid.
9 — Portugal commandeers forty German and Austrian vessels in its ports and Germany

declares war as a result.
Pancho Villa and band of Mexican outlaws raid Columbus, N. M.
11 — Major-General Leonard Wood addresses Princeton Club of Philadelphia, on pre-
paredness.
A. J. Drexel Biddle, by telegram, offers Drexel Biddle Military Corps to nation in

case of war with Mexico.
15 — Austria-Hungary declares war on Portugal.
18 — Secretary Tumulty, for President Wilson, and Adjutant-General G. W. Read, for

War Department, acknowledge Drexel Biddle Military Corps offer.
23 — Third payment of $15,000, made by Philadelphia Committee of American Ambulance

Hospital, Paris.
24 — British S. S. "Sussex" sunk in English Channel; twenty-five American passengers on

board saved.

March 31 — Navy League begins enrolling civilians for volunteer naval service; headquarters

at Racquet Club.
April 1 — Navy League secures 1,000 civilian volunteers in first day.

April 11 — Chairmen of state branches of Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Pre-
paredness, meet here to plan extension of work.
April 17 — Company A, Philadelphia Reserves, Navy League, drills at Philadelphia Navy Yard.
April 18 — American note on sinking liner "Sussex" without warning, sent to Germany.
April 24 — Southeastern Chapter, American Red Cross, formed a campaign for 50,000 members,
launched with exhibit in Widener Ruilding.
German Bazaar opens for week at Convention Hall, Broad Street and Alleghany
Avenue, under German Red Cross and German Relief Society.
April 26 — Campaign opens to raise $500,000 in ten days to equip citizens' army of 48,000 men
as part of Drexel Biddle Military Corps; banquet at Hotel Adelphia, with General
Leonard Wood as chief speaker.
General Townsend and British force surrender at Kut-el-Amara (Mesopotamia), to
Turks.
May 2 — Twenty-three Philadelphians leave on Navy League practise cruise on U. S. Battle-
ships Missouri, Wisconsin and Ohio.
May 3 — First City Troop opens classes for rookies to be held each Wednesday and Thursday

evenings in May and June. t

May 4 — German note renews "Arabic" pledges and assurances; admits "Sussex" may have been
sunk by U-boat, but gives conditions of reparation based on restriction to Allied
blockade.
Citizens Army of Drexel Biddle Military Corps parades and attends mass meeting
at Metropolitan Opera House, where Governor, Mayor and others speak.
May 8 — American note refuses to consider other questions in dispute in settling sinking of
"Sussex."
German note admits sinking "Sussex" and offers reparation.
May 18 — Austria-Hungarian offensive in Italy opens.
May 31— First day of the Naval Battle of Jutland.

Plattsburg rookies, awaiting camp opening, drill at Second Regiment Armory.
June 1 — Battle of Jutland ends with the British suffering great losses, but retaining control

of the sea.
June 3 — Brusiloff begins Russian offensive against Austria-Hungary.
June 5 — Many Philadelphians attend third Plattsburg training camp.
June 6 — Lord Kitchener lost when British cruiser "Hampshire" strikes mine and sinks in

North Sea.
June 10 — First Brigade, National Guard of Pennsylvania, fights sham battle on Belmont
Plateau, and camps in Fairmount Park, as part of campaign for 1,800 new members,
June 17 — U. S. Naval Transport Henderson launched at Fourth Annual "Navy Day" cele-
bration, at League Island.
June 18 — Austrian offensive against Italy ends.

President Wilson orders National Guard of country to Mexican border.
June 19 — Pennsylvania National Guard receives orders to mobilize at Mt. Gretna, not later
than following Wednesday.
Mayor Smith issues proclamation to display flags during National Guard mobili-
zation.
June 20 — Brigadier-General William G. Price, Jr., orders First Brigade (Philadelphia), National
Guard of Pennsylvania, to be under arms in armories, on morning of June 22d.
Large commercial and mercantile houses assure employes in Guard that they will
be paid in full, or in part, while on duty.
June 21 — First Brigade, National Guard of Pennsylvania, ordered to Mt. Gretna on June
24th.
Colonel Charles C. Allen, of First Infantry, discharges entire band, which requested
two weeks' delay in mobilization to fulfill concert orders.
June 22 — Officers of First Brigade sworn into Federal service at headquarters in Lincoln
Building; men assemble in armories.

June 22 — Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee, formed at meeting in Mayor's reception room,

with 300 in attendance; an executive committee of twenty-five, to be appointed

by the Mayor, authorized.
June 23 — First Brigade passes in farewell parade down Broad Street.
June 24 — First Brigade, in special trains of two sections for each regiment, departs for Mt.

Gretna.
Emergency Aid Committee proffers aid to Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee in case

of war with Mexico.
June 25 — Four Philadelphia cavalry troops, company of engineers and hospital and ambulance

company entrain for Mt. Gretna.
June 27 — Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee completed, with Mayor Smith, as Chairman, launch

work for relief of militiamen's dependents.
June 28 — Mayor's office and Franklin National Bank Building used as recruiting 'offices for

volunteers for National Guard.
June 30 — Second Begiment leaves for Mt. Gretna for border.
July 1 — Verdun fighting ends.

Battle of the Somme opens.

Second Begiment, National Guard of Pennsylvania, passes through B. & O.

Station, at 1 a.m.; luncheon served by Pennsylvania Women's Division for National

Preparedness; vast crowd greets soldiers after waiting for twenty-four hours.
First Begiment, National Guard of Pennsylvania leaves Mt. Gretna for border.
July 2 — Third Begiment leaves Mt. Gretna for border.
July 6 — Four Philadelphia cavalry troops leave Mt. Gretna for border.
July 7 — Philadelphia cavalry troops pass through B. & O. Station, at 1 a.m.; greeted by

crowd; fed by West Philadelphia branch, Pennsylvania Women's Division for

National Preparedness.
Sixth Infantry, National Guard of Pennsylvania, leaves Mt. Gretna for border.
July 8 — Brusiloff's Russian offensive against Austria-Hungary ends after remarkable success.

National Guard personnel sent to border shows First Infantry, 53 officers and 876

men; Second Infantry, 54 officers and 984 men; and Third Infantry, 51 officers

and 875 men.
July 10 — German merchant submarine " Deulschland" arrives at Baltimore.
July 15 — One hundred and twenty-five Philadelphians in Naval Militia embark at League

Island for two weeks' practise cruise.
July 16 — First phase of Somme offensive ends.
July 17 — Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee, at meeting at City Hall, receives generous pledges

for support of guardsmen's families.
July 18 — Second phase of Somme offensive begins.

Great Britain publishes blacklist of American firms. Eighty-three on original list.

Seven removed subsequently.
Aug. 1 — Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee sends appeal for financial help to 14,000 citizens.
Emergency Aid Home Belief Division and Pennsylvania Women's Division for

National Preparedness take joint headquarters at 222 S. 18th Street.
German merchant submarine " Deuischland" leaves Baltimore.
Aug. 9 — War Department order transfers Second Infantry to Second Artillery at El Paso,

Texas.
Aug. 15 — Three hundred and fifty volunteers of the Association of United States Naval

Volunteers, which separated from Navy League, depart for practise cruise on

U. S. S. Rhode Island.
Aug. 16 — Second phase of Somme battle ends.
Aug. 27 — Roumania declares war against Germany and Austria.
Aug. 28 — Italy declares war against Germany.
Aug. 29 — Germany, Austria and Turkey declare war against Roumania.

Congress passed Naval Defense Act with three-year building program.
Sept. 2 — German-Austria-Hungarian invasion of Roumania begins.
Sept. 3 — Third phase of Somme battle begins.
Sept. 7 — United States Shipping Act approved by President.

Sept. 15 — Secretary Daniels, of Navy, in address at League Island, before Atlantic Deeper

- Waterways Association, pledges Navy's support for inland waterways.
Sept. 19 — War Department announces that brigade of Pennsylvania National Guard will

soon be ordered home from border.
Oct. 2 — Prinz Eitel Friederick and Kronprinz Wilhelm, interned German raiders, arrive at

Philadelphia Navy Yard, from Norfolk, with their crews and also prize crew from

Appam, totaling about 750 men; vessels stored in Back Channel and crews begin

erection of German village ashore.
Special Joint Committee on Care, Sustenance and Relief of Men in the Naval

Military Service of the United States, meets at City Hall to arrange to continue

work of Citizens Soldiers' Aid Committee.
Oct. 3 — Convention Hall leased by Councils' special committee for entertainment of national

guardsmen returning from border.
Oct. 5 — Mayor appoints a general committee to act in conjunction with council manic

committee in welcoming home guardsmen.
Oct. 7 — German U-boat, U-53 visits Newport and leaves within three hours.
Oct. 8 — U-53 attacks Allied and neutral shipping off Nantucket, sinking one Norwegian, one

Dutch, and six British freight and passenger steamers.
Oct. 9 — First Infantry, National Guard of Pennsylvania, arrive home, parades on Broad

street, and is banqueted at Convention Hall.
Oct. 10 — Third Infantry, National Guard of Pennsylvania, arrives home, parades on Broad

Street, and is banqueted at Convention Hall.
Oct. 12 — National Defense Council, named by President Wilson.

Oct. 21 — Philadelphia Committee for Armenia Relief takes up collections throughout the city.
Oct. 22 — Three thousand Armenians and 500 Syrians hold services in St. Stephen's Church

in behalf of afflicted brethren in Asia Minor.
Oct. 24 — French attack at Verdun.
Oct. 31 — Southeastern Chapter, Red Cross, holds first annual meeting and reelects Dr.

Richard H. Harte to continue in charge of work.
Nov. 1 — German merchant submarine "Deutschland" arrives at New London, Conn.

British S. S. "Marina" sunk off Ireland, six Americans lost.
Nov. 4 — Company B, Engineers, National Guard of Pennsylvania, return from border.

parade on Broad Street and are banqueted at State Fencible's Armory.
Nov. 7 — Woodrow Wilson reelected for second term.
Nov. 12 — Third phase of Somme battle ends.
Nov. 17 — German merchant submarine "Deutschland" in attempting to leave New London, runs

down accompanying tug and is forced to return to pier; five of tug crew drowned.
Nov. 21 — German merchant submarine "Deutschland" sails for home.
Nov. 28 — Provisional government of Greece declares war against Bulgaria and Germany.
Dec. 6 — Bucharest, Boumania, captured.

Lieutenant Arnold Bleeker, member of crew of Kronprinz Wilhelm, drowned when

catboat capsizes in Back Channel.
Dec. 11 — Second "Made in America Bazaar," conducted for week by Emergency Aid, opens

in Horticultural Hall.
Dec. 12 — Germany invites peace negotiations and asks President Wilson to transmit offer to England

and France.
Dec. 15 — Conquest of Boumania completed, its army escaping to Bussia.
Dec. 16 — French reconquer much of ground lost at Verdun.
Dec. 18 — American note to all belligerents asks terms to bring war to an end.
Dec. 30 — Twelve army aviators complete wing flight from Mineola to League Island.

1917
Jan. 4 — Allies refuse to consider German peace offer.

Four Philadelphia troops request no entertainment upon return from border.
Jan. 12 — Allies give outline of war aims, including restoration of Allied territory, reparation,

dismemberment of Austria-Hungary and partition of Turkey.
Jan. 16 — Four Philadelphia cavalry troops arrive at West Philadelphia Station and go to
armories.

Jan. 18 — President Wilson delivers "Peace Without Victory" address to Senate, and outlines

"League of Peace."
Jan. 31 — German note announces that all ships will be sunk on sight in war zone, but offering
safety for one American vessel weekly to Falmouth, England, if given distinctive
marks and forbidden to carry contraband.
Feb. 3 — President Wilson gives German Ambassador von Bernstorff his passports and recalls
Ambassador Gerard.
President Wilson addresses Congress and gives reasons for action.
Great crowds watch bulletin boards in all sections of the city.

Owners of twenty-three high power motor boats offer them to the Government.
Army recruiting stations open recruiting campaign in entire district.
Stoneman Fellowship, at Baptist Temple, pledge 10,000 men for war duty.
Special police guard placed around Midvale Steel Works.

Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness announces itself as ready
to serve.
Feb. 4 — Mayor promises police cooperation with federal authorities in guarding Government
property.
Southeastern Chapter, Red Cross, is ordered to place local unit on war basis.
Philadelphia Navy Yard closed to the public.
Feb. 5 — Philadelphia Turngemeinde closes its radio station on Turngemeinde Building,
Broad Street and Columbia Avenue.
German sailors on merchant ships in harbor to be arrested if they go ashore.
State leaders of Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness arrange

for conference of all branches for February 8th.
Collector of Port Berry orders no vessel to sail without proper clearance papers.
Southeastern Chapter, Red Cross, starts to raise $15,000 for naval base hospital;
has two army base hospitals ready.
Feb. 6 — William Howard Taft, at dinner of League to Enforce Peace, in Bellevue-Stratford,

declares that America is being driven into war.
Feb. 7 — Delegates to National German Alliance convention here, pledge loyalty to the

United States.
Feb. 8 — Forty-three branch chairmen of Pennsylvania Women's Division for National
Preparedness meet and plan two naval hospitals, one for League Island and one
for Fort Mott (Delaware).
Crews of German merchantmen allowed on shore.
Feb. 9 — Herbert Hoover, at City Club address, makes appeal for war sufferers of Northern

France and Belgium.
Feb. 11 — Second Artillery, National Guard of Pennsylvania, returns from border.

Red Cross appeals for $100,000 to establish three base hospitals.
Feb. 12 — Second Artillery, National Guard of Pennsylvania, parades on Broad Street with

full equipment, and is banqueted at Armory.
Feb. 14 — Ambassador Bernstorff sails from New York.

Feb. 15 — Agitation begun to remove interned German seamen from Philadelphia Navy Yard.
Feb. 16 — Urquhart Chapter, Women's Division, opens working headquarters at 1802 Chestnut

Street.
Feb. 19 — Begin erecting barbed wire fence around German village at Navy Yard.
Feb. 25 — Cunard liner "Laconia" torpedoed, three Americans (two women) lost.
Feb. 26 — President Wilson asks Congress for power to arm American merchantmen.
March 1 — Zimmerman's "Mexican- Japanese" note made public.
March 4 — Pacifist filibuster in Senate defeats armed merchantman bill.
March 5 — President Wilson inaugurated for second term.

Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness and Southeastern
Chapter, American Red Cross, effect merger.
March 9 — President calls session of Congress for April 16lh.

March 10 — Federal agents arrest Frederick Rohner, Adelbert K. Fischer, Mrs. Helene Fischer
and two chauffeurs on charge of receiving nineteen chronometers smuggled from
interned German raiders at Navy Yard.

March 10 — Philadelphia Medical Auxiliary of Council of National Defense formed at meeting

- in Bellevue-Stratford.
March 11 — British, under General Maude, capture Bagdad.
March 12 — Belgian Relief Committee begins campaign to care for 100,000 Belgian children

for six months.
March 14 — Enlistments in Naval Coast Defense Reserve begin at Naval Home on Grays Ferry

Road.
March 15 — Czar of Russia abdicated.

German armies retire to Hindenburg line, behind Somme battlefields.
Rumor circulated that three interned Germans were shot by marines for attempting
radio messages from decks of interned raiders.
March 17 — American S. S. "City of Memphis" sunk by U-boat.

George Wentworth Carr, chairman of Committee on Home Defense for Chamber
of Commerce, Mayor Smith and naval officers confer on plan for voluntary military
organization of 15,000 men to cooperate with Naval Coast Defense Reserve.
Women's Section of Navy League formed for relief work.
German interned raiders towed out of Back Channel to new berths at Navy Yard,

and crews ordered removed to Forts McPherson and Oglethorpe, Georgia.
Governors of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, and New York,
meet at Union League and adopt resolution calling on President to secure funds
and equipment to put National Guard in shape for immediate work.
Recruiting office for 6,000 men for Naval Coast Defense Reserve opened in Mayor's
reception room.
March 19 — American S. S. "Illinois" and "Vigilancia" sunk by U-boats.

A. J. Drexel Biddle opens campaign to recruit division of 20,000 men at 1917 Mt.

Vernon Street.
Fourteen German seamen attempt to escape from interned raiders at Navy Yard;
twelve are recaptured and Navy Department reports two drowned.
March 20 — Philadelphia Home Defense Committee formed at meeting at Mayor's office, with
300 citizens in attendance. Mayor Smith elected Chairman; John C. Bell, Vice-
Chairman; George W. Carr, Secretary; and Joseph E. Widener, Treasurer.
Emergency Aid and National League for Women's Service plan to coordinate all
women's work in state.
March 21 — President advances date of extra session of Congress to April 2d.

Navy enrols first woman for active duty, Miss Loretta Walsh, 734 Pine Street.
Governor Brumbaugh appoints Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety, including

forty Philadelphians, and George Wharton Pepper, as Chairman.
American tanker Healdton, twenty-one days out of Philadelphia, torpedoed and
seven Americans lost.
March 22 — Appeal made for 700 men for Philadelphia Naval Militia.

March 23 — Mayor announces the names of the Executive Committee of the City Home
Defense in addition to the officers: E. T. Stotesbury, Finance Committee;
A. J. Drexel Biddle, Home Reserve; John F. Lewis, Decorations and Posters;
W. W. Roper, Recruiting Stations; William Potter, Edward A. Noppel, Mrs.
J. Willis Martin, Clarence Wolf, Ernest T. Trigg, John B. Mayer and Cyrus
H. K. Curtis.
March 26 — German sailors, guarded by police and marines, leave Philadelphia Navy Yard for

south, on two special trains.
March 27 — Enrolment of women for national service and for Navy League work opens at

1428 Walnut Street.
March 28 — Albert W. Straub, Director of Atlantic Division, Red Cross, tells women of South-
eastern Chapter of dastardly plot to spread death among wounded American
soldiers by poisoning bandages.
Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety organizes at Harrisburg, with^George

Wharton Pepper, Permanent Chairman, and Effingham B. Morris, Treasurer.
British War Relief Bazaar opens in Horticultural Hall.
Independence Hall thrown open for Naval Coast Defense Reserve recruiting.

March 28— Philadelphia National Guard
regiments open recruiting
campaigns.

March 29 — Joseph R. Wilson plans to
raise regiment of "President's
Guards" and offer it to
President Wilson.

March 30 — First Infantry, National Guard
of Pennsylvania, mustered into
Federal service and assigned to
guarding bridges and munition
plants eastof the Susquehanna.

March 31 — Third Infantry, National Guard
of Pennsylvania, sworn into
Federal service.

Vast patriotic meeting at Inde-
pendence Square, addressed by
Senator Hiram Johnson and
others, and preceded by many
parades of military, patriotic
and fraternal bodies gathering
from all sections of the city.
1 — Police prohibit Peace Meeting, advertised for South Broad Street Theater, by
Emergency Peace Federation.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

National Guardsman guarding a Bridge

April

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Dr. Conwell leading in prayer at Patriotic Meeting in Independence Square.

April 1 — Philadelphia Military Training Corps, including Drexel Biddle, Land Title and

Maccabean units, hold review at Landsowne, and addressed by Brigadier-General

Waller, Marine Corps.

April 2 — President Wilson addresses Congress, advising declaration of war against Germany.

Third Infantry, National Guard of Pennsylvania departs in four sections for guard

duty in western part of State.
War Department accepts offer of International Motor Club of Philadelphia tender-
ing its services.
Recruiting for "President's Guards" opened at 3303 Race Street.
Battleships of Atlantic Reserve Fleet open recruiting drive from automobiles.
State Fencibles establish recruiting booth at City Hall.
April 3 — Senate passes State of War Resolution.

U. S. Battleship Kansas opens recruiting tent on City Hall plaza.
April 4 — Plans made for volunteer police force of 20,000 men, composed of single men over
forty-five, or married men, ineligible for military duty.
National Security League, at Scottish Rites Hall, endorses conscription.
April 5 — Governor requests Philadelphia Defense Committee to cooperate with State Com-
mittee of Public Safety.
April 6 — House passes State of War Resolution.

PRESIDENT WILSON DECLARES A STATE OF WAR WITH GERMANY.
Hamburg-American liners Rhselia and Prinz Oskar, which had been idle in port

since 1914, are seized by Federal authorities; machinery found damaged.
Naval Militia ordered to. mobilize at First Regiment Armoryi
All recruiting in city spurred.

Proclamation by mayor in ten languages, warns aliens to obey the law.
April 7 — Cuba and Panama declare war against Germany.

Home Defense Committee announces formation of motor transportation corps.
Home Defense Reserve to have forty-one companies of about 500 men each.
Rattleship Ohio opens recruiting tent on City Hall plaza.
April 9 — Rritish Armies open Arras offensive.

Philadelphia Naval Militia, 170 men, report for duty at Philadelphia Navy Yard.
Engineers' Club gets behind movement to form another Philadelphia engineer com-
pany for National Guard (Company E).
Austria-Hungarian steamer Franconia seized by Federal authorities in Delaware;
machinery found damaged.
April 10 — Explosion of undetermined origin at the Eddystone Ammunition Corporation,
near Chester, kills 121 men and women workers, including thirteen Philadelphians,
and injures 300, including many from this city.
April 11 — Brazil severs diplomatic relations with Germany, and seizes forty-six German ships.
April 12 — Belgian Relief Committee receives $52,500 from six groups of Chamber of Commerce

for child relief work.
April 14 — Navy Department orders all wireless stations in city, whether receiving or sending,
dismantled, save those government owned and operated.
Three "anti-war" moving pictures withdrawn from circulation by State censors.
April 15 — First stage of Battle of Arras ends.

April 17 — Mayor Smith names Committee of 300 to entertain French and British War Missions.
Engineers Club asked to secure volunteers for regiment of engineers for Roosevelt

Division.
Emergency Aid votes for three-course dinners for food conservation.
April 18 — Mayor and committee call on Secretary Tumulty and Assistant Secretary of State
Phillips, at Washington, and are assured visit of foreign war missions to Philadel-
phia.
Twenty-nine recruits enroll at new Bourse Becruiting Station for volunteer farm
work, in wheat and rye fields of Northwest.
April 20 — Naval recruiting mass meeting held at Academy of Music.

University of Pennsylvania's battalion of 2,000 students is reviewed on Franklin
Field.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler,

Stanley Co. of America.

Mayor Smith and Marshal Joffre.

April 21 — Home Defense Committee plans food conservation army.

British High Commission, headed by Sir Arthur James Balfour, Secretary of State for

Foreign Affairs, arrives in United Slates.
Bell Telephone Company begins organization of battalion for United States Signal
Reserve Corps.
April 22 — Dr. John P. Garber, Superintendent of Schools, outlines plan for school gardens and

twenty additional teachers.
April 23 — Second stage of Battle of Arras begins.

April 24 — Military Training Camps Association, at 432 Commercial Trust Building, receives
applications for First Officers Training Camp at Fort Niagara.
Y. M. C. A delegates resolve on $300,000 war fund to be raised in State within a year.
April 25 — French War Mission, headed by Marshal Joffre and Vice-Premier M. Viviani, arrive
in United Stales.
Captain George F. Cooper, chief of staff to commandant of Philadelphia Navy Yard,
appointed to command Fourth Naval District.
April 26 — Rear-Admiral Benjamin Tappan appointed commandant Philadelphia Navy Yard,

Vice-Captain Robert Lee Russell transferred to other duties.
April 29 — American armed tanker Vacuum sunk, and first two Philadelphians killed in action

with enemy since beginning of war — Charles J. Fischer and Frank H. Loree.
May 1 — Board of Education releases for balance of term all students over fourteen years old

engaged in war work.
May 2 — Marines stage sham battle at Broad and Arch streets.

Pennsylvania Base Hospital No. 10, ordered mobilized.
May 3 — Mayor's School Mobilization Committee arranges to send 11,000 schoolboys of
sixteen years or over to aid farmers.
Jefferson Hospital unit offered to Government.
May 5 — Headquarters in Witherspoon Building opened to recruit regiment of engineers from
this section.
Motor Messengers Service formed by Emergency Aid.

May 6 — Sentry of Company D, First Infantry, fatally wounds man who failed to heed

- challenge on Pennsylvania Railroad bridge, at 34th Street and Girard Avenue.
May 7 — German commerce raiders taken into United States Navy under new names, Kron-
prinz Wilhelm becoming Baron von Steuben, and Prinz Eitel Friederich becoming
Baron de Kalb.
May 9 — French High Commission afforded lavish entertainment upon visit to Philadelphia.

One killed and eight injured in accident in drydock at Navy Yard.
May 10 — Philadelphia officer candidates begin to leave for Fort Niagara, over period of three

days, the trio of trains being known as the "Red, White and Rlue Specials."
May 11 — Twenty-seven speed boats turned over to Government by Delaware River Power
Squadron.
Rase Hospital No. 10 mobilized at Calvary Presbyterian Church.
May 12 — Italy begins Isonzo offensive.

May 14 — Theodore Roosevelt accepts State Fencibles as an infantry regiment for his division.
May 15 — Governor signs appropriation bill creating Pennsylvania Commission of Public
Safety and Defense, with $2,000,000 appropriation.
Medical Reserve Corps organized at Cooper Rattalion Hall, and plans laid to enlist
3,600 men.
May 16 — Philadelphia officer killed, and eight enlisted men of Company C, 3d Infantry, made
ill by eating poisoned food while on bridge guard at Port Perry, Allegheny County.
Raldwin Locomotive works staff takes steps to help complete 9th Engineers. (Later
officially designated the 19th Railway Engineers.)
May 18 — Conscription bill passes.

Rase Hospital No. 10 leaves for overseas.
May 19 — Sentry of Company C, First Infantry, kills civilian who failed to heed challenge at
Schuylkill Arsenal.
General William G. Price, Jr., named brigadier in charge of Artillery Rrigade,
National Guard of Pennsylvania.
May 21 — First Liberty Loan Campaign begins; Philadelphia district quota $140,000,000.
May 22 — United States Medical Corps (known later as U. S. A. A. C.) mustered into Federal

service at Cooper Rattalion Hall.
May 27 — Mayor names heads of some of registration boards.

May 28: — Mayor completes naming registration boards for forty-two registration districts.
May 29 — District Registration Roards meet with Registration Commission and learn duties.
May 31 — U. S. A. A. C. leaves for Allentown.
June 1 — Battle of Arras ends.

Austria-Hungary counter attacks and stops Italian Isonzo offensive.
Emergency Aid begins food economy drive.

United States Army begins recruiting drive to raise 100,000 men in twenty days.
June 2 — Municipal military agricultural camp opened at Ryberry, with twenty-four boys.

Ninth (19th) Engineers mobilized at Commercial Museum.
June 5 — National Begistration Day.

Estimate Philadelphia enrolment will reach 170,000.
June 10 — Theodore Roosevelt, as guest of five railroad brotherhoods, in address at Metro-
politan Opera House, declares that man who won't risk life in war should lose vote.
Marines launch national recruiting week with mass meeting at Keith's Theatre.
June 12 — King Conslantine of Greece abdicates.

Home Defense Reserve begins drills, 250 drillmasters acting as instructors at forty
centers.
June 14 — First Liberty Loan drive ends; Philadelphia raises $145,172,950.
June 18 — Red Cross Week opens with Philadelphia's quota $3,000,000.

1st Telegraph Rattalion (Rell Company) leaves for training camp at Long Rranch,

N.J.
Open recruiting office for candidates for Second Officers' Training Camp.
June 20" — Italian Commission, headed by Enrico Arlotta, entertained in Philadelphia.
June 22 — Monster Women's Red Cross parade features Red Cross drive.

June 25 — Pennsylvania National Guard and army open week's recruiting drive.
Philadelphia subscribes $3,200,000 to Red Cross fund.
Fifty-one Philadelphia draft boards named by governor.
July 2 — Greece (Government of Alexander) declares war against Bulgaria and Germany.

Company B, Engineers, despatched to Camp Meade.
July 4 — City holds official Independence Day celebration at Independence Hall, with Dr.

Ernest LaPlace and Judge John M. Patterson as orators.
July 7 — 1st Regiment headquarters and 1st Battalion move from armory to Camp Brown,

at Commercial Museum.
July 9 — Police begin canvas to enlist women in Hoover food army.
July 10 — Governor names members of two Government appeal boards.
July 14 — City observes French Bastile Day with meeting at Independence Square.
July 15 — National Guard units not already in service, mobilize in armories.
July 17 — Truck Companies Nos. 3 and 4, National Guard of Pennsylvania, go to Mt. Gretna.
July 20 — National draft drawing takes place at Washington.

Thousands watch bulletin boards for draft numbers.
July 22 — Siam declares war against Austria and Germany.
July 23 — British Recruiting Mission opens headquarters at 23 S. 9th Street.
Philadelphia's first quota for National Army fixed at 14,245 men.
July 27 — Local boards send out first call to draftees to report for examinations.
July 30 — Physical examinations of draftees begin.

19th Railway Engineers reviewed in Fairmount Park.
July 31 — British open offensive around Ypres.
Aug. 4 — Liberia declares war against Germany.
Aug. 9 — 19th Railway Engineers leave city before sunrise.
Aug. 10 — Food Control bill passed.

Aug. 13 — Company E, Engineers, National Guard of Pennsylvania, sent to Mt. Gretna.
List of Fort Niagara commissions announced.

Names of men to go to Second Officers' Training Camp at Fort Oglethorpe announced.
2d Artillery, in camp at Camp Wanamaker, Noble, Pa.
6th Regiment goes from Armory to Camp Ellis, near Lansdowne.
Entire 1st Regiment assembled at Camp Rrown.

3d Regiment begins to arrive home from western Pennsylvania, and encamps at
Camp Taylor, near Springfield, Delaware County.
Aug. 14 — China declares war against Germany and Austria.
Aug. 15 — Niagara Training Camp officers arrive home on special train.

Aug. 16 — Company B, Engineers, National Guard of Pennsylvania, with balance of 1st
Battalion, ordered from Camp Meade to Camp Hancock, Georgia.
Announce proposed numerical units of 79th Division at Camp Meade.
Aug. 19 — Italians begin second Isonzo offensive.

Aug. 20 — Belgian High Commission, headed by Baron Ludovic Moncheur, entertained lavishly
by city.
First City Troop; Battery E, 2d Artillery; Company D, 1st Infantry; Company K,
3d Infantry; and Company I, 6th Infantry, are regimental advance guards sent
to Camp Hancock.
Aug. 22 — Two sections carry men to Second Officers' Training Camp at Oglethorpe, Ga.
Aug. 28 — War Department halts movement south of 2d Artillery within three hours of de-
parture time; equipment held on trains.
Aug. 29 — 2d Artillery leaves Camp Wanamaker for the South.

Sept. 1 — Philadelphia holds monster parade in honor of drafted men, guard units, marines,
sailors, defense units and patriotic organizations in line.
Survey of Hog Island is first step in proposed shipyard for fabricating steel cargo
steamers.
Sept. 6 — 160th Anniversary of birth of Lafayette, celebrated at Independence Hall, with
Ambassador Jusserand as guest of honor.
Field Bakery Co., Field Hospitals Nos. 2 and 3; Ambulance Company No. 2, and
1st Brigade Headquarters, leave for south.

Sept.
Sept.
Sept.

Sept.
Sept.
Sept.
Sept.

Sept.

Sept.
Sept.
Sept.

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

Oct.

8 — Explosion kills two and injures score at Frankford Arsenal.

9 — 3d- and 6th Regiments hold final review on Garrettsford Road, Delaware County.
10 — 3d Regiment holds farewell parade on Rroad Street.

Philadelphia Tageblall raided by Federal officers, Herman Lemke and Dr. Martin
Darkow being arrested and warrants issued for three other officers of company.
12 — 1st Infantry and three remaining Philadelphia cavalry troops leave for South.
13 — 3d and 6tb Infantry leave for south.

14 — Five officials of Philadelphia Tageblalt held in heavy bail for Federal Grand Jury.
15 — Federal Grand Jury indicts Louis Werner, Editor-in-Chief, and Dr. Martin Darkow,

Managing Editor, for treason, and other three for violation of Espionage Act.
16 — Kerensky becomes virtual dictator of Russia.

Drafted men go to Lansdowne for two days' training with Philadelphia Military
Training Corps.
19 — First Philadelphia draft army contingent, 387 men, leave from three West Philadel-
phia districts.
20 — One hundred and sixty-five men from 12th District leave for Camp Meade.
22 — About 3,000 drafted men leave for Camp Meade.

23 — Two thousand eight hundred and thirty-five drafted men, completing 45 per cent
of the Philadelphia increment, leave for Camp Meade.
1 — Second Liberty Loan Campaign opens.

3— William Potter appointed Federal Fuel Administrator for Pennsylvania.

6 — Last increment of Philadelphia's 50 per cent of drafted men leave for Camp Meade.

10 — E. T. Stotesbury reelected Chairman of Southeastern Chapter, American Red Cross.

Francis A. Lewis appointed Federal Fuel Administrator for Philadelphia.
15 — Women's Liberty Loan Committee organized.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Answering the First Draft Call.
33

Oct. 17 — Transport "Antilles" sunk by submarines; sixty-seven lost.

One Philadelpbian, H. H. Cummings, lost on Antilles.
Oct. 24 — Austria-Hungary counter-attacks Italians on Isonzo and at Caporetto.
Oct. 25— Liberty Bell parade in Independence Square, on behalf of Second Liberty Loan.
Oct. 26 — Brazil declares war against Germany.

Oct. 27 — Second Liberty Loan drive ends. Philadelphia subscribed $234,901,000.
Nov. 1 — Women's Committee, Council of National Defense, starts two-day drive to enlist

• 600,000 Philadelphia women for war work.
Nov. 3 — First American killed in action in France — Enright, Gresbam and Ha\.
Nov. 4 — Four thousand draftees leave for Camp Meade.
Nov. 7 — Lenine and Trotsky Revolution overthrows Kerensky in Russia.
Nov. 8 — Italians in retreat reach Piave River line.

Nov. 11 — Home Defense Reserves fight sham battle in Fairmount Park.
Nov. 12 — Y. M. C. A. opens campaign for funds.

Federal agents begin active investigation of food shortage and profiteering.

Pennsylvania Railroad lifts freight embargo to supply city with coal.
Nov. 15— John Frederick Lewis, named Chief of Section No. 2 of Recruiting Service for United
States Shipping Board and its Schools of Navigation and Marine Engineering
between the Connecticut River and Norfolk, Va., to train officers for the Merchant
Marine.
Nov. 16 — Clemenceau Ministry formed in France.

Ex-President Taft addresses Y. M. C. A. campaign rally at Bellevue-Stratford Hotel.
Nov. 18 — Sixty Poles leave Philadelphia, to serve in Polish Army.
Nov. 19— Y. M. C. A. campaign nets $1,792,237.
Nov. 20 — Battle of Cambrai begins.

Destroyer "Chauncey" rammed and sunk in war zone.

Seven wheatless meals a week required by Food Administration.
Nov. 23 — British attack at Cambrai ends.

Nov. 26 — State Food Administrator Heinz fixes food prices for City and State.
Nov. 28 — Announce list of officers commissioned at Second Officers' Training Camp, at Fort
Oglethorpe, Georgia.

Food Administration requires meatless Tuesdays.
Nov. 30 — Ludendorjf attacks British at Cambrai.

Food Administration requires meatless Fridays.

University of Pennsylvania Hospital Unit No. 20 mustered into Federal service.
Dec. 1 — Volunteer enlistments in Army, Navy and Marine corps resumed.
Dec. 3 — German attacks at Cambrai end.

War Savings Stamps Campaign opens with Robert K. Cassatt as Philadelphia
District Chairman.
Dec. 6 — Destroyer "Jacob Jones" sunk in war zone by submarines.

Six Philadelphians lost on destroyer Jacob Jones.

Walter E. Goodenough, General Manager of American International Shipbuilding
Corporation, in address to 900 Hog Island employes, tells them of 120 ships to
be fabricated there for Government.
Dec. 7 — United States declares war against Austria-Hungary.

Jay Cooke named Federal Food Administrator for Philadelphia.
Dec. 10 — General Allenby, with British Army, captures Jerusalem.
Dec. 13 — Final day for volunteer enlistments brings total to 2,750.

Henry P. Davidson, Chairman of war council of American Red Cross, addresses mass
meeting in Metropolitan Opera House preceding Red Cross membership drive.
Dec. 17 — Red Cross membership drive opens.
Dec. 19 — Austria-Hungary- Italian fighting ends.

City promised 15,000 tons of anthracite daily to relieve fuel shortage.

Physicians named to medical advisory boards.

Councils special committee on care and sustenance of men in military and naval
service visits Camp Meade.
Dec. 24 — Red Cross campaign closes with more than 540,000 members.

Dec. 27 — William G. McAdoo appointed Director-General of Railroads.
Dec. 28 — United States takes over control of railroads.

Railroads of City in Allegheny region.
Dec. 30 — Coldest day in nine years, with thermometer at four degrees below zero, and coal
shortage acute.

1918
Jan. 1 — Pennsylvania Railroad annuls one hundred trains and Philadelphia & Reading

annuls sixteen.
Two killed, six injured, at explosion at Navy Yard.
Jan. 2 — Mobs raid coal cars on West Philadelphia sidings.
Jan. 3 — One thousand four hundred drafted men leave for Camp Meade, completing 86

per cent of city's first quota.
Jan. 4 — Pennsylvania Railroad embargoes all general freight to give city coal.
Jan. 8 — President Wilson delivers his "IU Points" address to Congress.

Jan. 9 — Theodore Roosevelt visits war industries and addresses Peirce School, commence-
ment exercises, at Academy of Music, scoring the country for unpreparedness.
National Shipbuilding Labor Adjustment Hoard begins hearings at Hotel Walton

on question of wages affecting 45,000 shipyard workers in district.
Jan. 15 — Three men and five women socialists convicted in criminal court for "unlawfully

endeavoring to persuade persons from entering the service of the United States."
Jan. 16 — Fuel Administrator Garfield issues fuel conservation order, closing all industries,

except shipbuilding and food producers, for five days beginning January 18th, and

commands plants to remain closed on Mondays and holidays for ten weeks;

order effects stores, theaters, etc.; 650,000 men made idle in Philadelphia district.
Jan. 21 — City and Government authorities take first steps for homes for Hog Island workers,

in Fortieth Ward.
Jan. 27 — Rear Admiral Francis T. Rowles appointed Assistant General Manager in charge of

agency yards of the Fleet Corporation and ordered from Washington to this city.
Food Administration issues orders for wheatless Mondays and Wednesdays, and for

all suppers to be likewise wheatless.
Jan. 29 — Senate Commerce Committee decides to probe charge of $6,000,000 profit in building

of Hog Island.
Four Minute Men open anti-sedition drive in City.
Feb. 4— Fuel Administration seizes surplus domestic size coal in City for general distribution.
Feb. 5 — Rear Admiral Bowles opens office in Medical Arts Building, and assumes control

of Hog Island and Bristol.
Feb. 6 — War Welfare Council formed to conduct all future welfare drives.

Adalbert K. Fischer, seized and interned as a dangerous alien enemy.
Feb. 12 — Americanization campaign opens with rally at Metropolitan Opera House, Senator

Kenyon, of Iowa, being the principal speaker.
Recruiting campaign for shipyard workers opens station in Widener Building.
Feb. 13 — Fuel Administrator Garfield suspends Monday closing order.

Police, after ten-day campaign, register 6,481 German alien enemies in City.
Feb. 14 — Plant of Schutte and Koerting, 12th and Thompson streets, seized by Alien Property

Custodian.
Feb. 20— Department of Justice begins probe of Hog Island.
Feb. 26 — Naval tug Cherokee sinks in storm twelve miles off Fenwick Island Light; Philadelphia

commander and two men included in twenty-nine lost; ten survivors rescued from

raft.
Feb. 27 — Philadelphia sends last of its 100 per cent quota to Camp Meade, under first call

for 14,245 men
Feb. 28 — General Allenby and British Army take Jericho.

Food Administration limits bread rations to two pounds per week, per person.
March 3 — Russian Soviet signs Bresl-Litovsk peace treaty with Germany.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America,

The Archbishop of York and Bishop Rhinelander.

March 4 — Archbishop of York visits City.

March 18 — During week of March 18th, enrolment of 8,000 boys and men begun, for Pennsyl-
vania's Farm Army.
March 19 — Philadelphia officer, one of sixteen killed when destroyer Manley is in collision in

war zone.
March 21 — Ludendorff begins Somme offensive.

Congress passes bill giving President power to operate railroads to end of war.
March 23 — British caterpillar tank arrives to boost British and Canadian recruiting campaign.
March 26 — Marshal Foch appointed Allied Generalissimo.

Judge Dickinson orders Federal Jury to acquit two Tageblatl editors accused of

treason; to be tried later on espionage charge.
March 28 — British halt German Somme offensive within gun range of Amiens.

Germans repulsed in attack at Arras.
March 31 — First daylight saving law becomes effective.
April 1 — Base Hospital No. 20 leaves for France.

April 2 — Five hundred men, first contingent of second draft quota, leave for Camp Meade.
April 3 — Approximately $500,000,000 worth of orders, covering construction of 382 ships,

by eleven Delaware Biver shipyards, announced by Admiral Bowles.
April 6 — Third Liberty Loan campaign opens with exercises, marking unveiling of Statue

of Liberty, in South Penn Square.
April 7 — Hog Island employes observing "Liberty Day" pledge themselves to win war

with ships.
April 9 — Ludendorff launches Lys offensive toward Channel ports.
April 14 — Navy Department announces disappearance at sea of naval collier "Cyclops" with

293 officers and men.

April 14 — Six Philadelphia men lost on Cyclops.

April 16 — Charles M. Schwab named Director-General of Emergency Fleet Corporation.

Philadelphia named as port of debarkation for supplies and troops, by War Depart-
ment.
April 19 — Schwab announces that Emergency Fleet Corporation offices will be transferred

from Washington to Philadelphia, and commandeers Gomery-Swartz Building,

Broad and Cherry streets.
April 20 — Women war workers parade 25,000 strong for Liberty Loan.
April 21 — Guatemala declares war against Germany.
April 22 — Vice situation, in Philadelphia, cleared by appointment of Captain William B. Mills

as Acting Superintendent of Police.
April 25 — William Howard Taft makes two local addresses on behalf of Liberty Loan.

Dragnet out for 10,000 British slackers in city.
April 26 — British close Zeebrugge harbor in daring naval feat.

Thirty-five thousand sch(X>l children parade with Liberty Bell for Liberty Loan.
April 27 — Four hundred and sixty-two men depart for Camp Meade, as first contingent of

3,632 men ordered to Camps Meade and Ijee, in five-day movement.
British halt German offensive at Lys.
April 28 — Provisional brigade of 78th Division, from Camp Dix, parades on Broad Street, in

Liberty Loan.
April 29 — Eleven of Pershing's Crust- ders arrive for Liberty Loan.

Sixty-seven Philadelphia High School boys, first of local School Farm Army, leave

for State College camp.
May 1 — Sixty-six men drown when French cruiser rams coastwise steamer City of Athens,

off Delaware coast.
May 4 — Third Liberty Loan ends; Philadelphia subscribes $169,350,600.
May 5— S. S. Tuckahoe launched at New York Shipbuilding Corporation plant, 75 per cent

complete, in twenty-seven days and three hours after first piece of steel was laid.
May 6 — Nicaragua declares war against Germany.
May 8 — A. Merritt Taylor, named head of Transportation and Housing Section, Emergency

Fleet Corporation.
May 9 — British partly close harbor of Ostend to submarines.
May 13 — One hundred and five French Blue Devils pay city brief visit.
Thrift Pledge Week opens in new War Savings Stamp drive.
May 14 — Board of Education votes to end teaching of German in public schools.
May 15— First air mail route from New York to Washington opened, with half-way stop at

Philadelphia (Byberry).
Lieutenant Torrey H. Webb, United States Signal Service, pilots first plane to this

city. Lieutenant James C. Egerton continues flight to Washington.
May 17 — Governors and former governors of thirty-four states gather at Independence Hall

and pledge themselves and their respective states "to carry the war to a vic-
torious end."
May 19 — War Chest campaign for $20,000,000 opens with many exercises.
May 22 — Detachment of Company L, 315th Infantry, first 79th Division unit to visit city,

takes part in Women's Service flag parade for War Chest drive.
May 23 — Costa Rica declares war against Germany.

Provost Marshal General Crowder issues "Work or Fight" order.
May 26 — One thousand two hundred drafted men leave for Camp Meade.
May 27 — Ludendorff launches Aisne offensive.

Schooner Edna, from Philadelphia, towed into port a derelict, and gives first warning

of submarine operations off the coast.
May 28 — 1st Division, American Expeditionary Force, captures Cantigny.
May 30 — Charles H. Markham takes charge of Allegheny region, United States Bailroad

Administration.
War Chest campaign extended.
Announce winners of commissions at Third Officers' Training Camp, Camp Hancock.

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Inquirer."

French "Blue Devils" come to Philadelphia.

June 1 — Transfer of officers of Emergency Fleet Corporation from Washington to Philadelphia,

begun.
June 2 — German submarine (U-151) destroys Carolina, Texal and Winneconne, steamships;
and Isabel B. Wiley, Edward H. Cole and Samuel B. Haskell, schooners, in raid off
Jersey and Delaware coasts.
June 3 — Tanker Herbert L. Pratt damaged by mine off Delaware Breakwater.
June 4 — Crew of Edna, and of Schooners Hauppauge and Hallie Dunn, reach New York
with story of being eight days prisoners on the U-151.
Port of Philadelphia closed for three hours.
June 5 — 2d American Division enters battle against German Marne offensive.

Second registration day for men who became twenty-one since June 5, 1917.
Sergeant-Major Ryan arrested as bogus war hero.
June 9 — Fourth German offensive (Montdidier-Noyon) opens.

June 13 — Emergency Aid asked by Federal authorities to supervise welfare problems for
women entering war industries.
War Chest filled.
Fourth German offensive slopped.
June 15 — Austro-Hungarian offensive on Italian Piavo line opens.
June 23 — Austria-Hungary begins to retire from Italian front.
June 27 — National draft lottery for June 5th registrants held.

June 28 — First Liberty Sing held at Liberty Statute, with 1,200 sailors and marines parti-
cipating.
July 1 — Food Administration established sugar ration of three pounds per month, per person.
Federal Grand Jury starts draft scandal investigation.

Mrs. Emma C. Bergdoll arrested for aiding her son, Grover C, to dodge draft duty.
July 4 — Six cargo carriers and two destroyers launched as Delaware River district's part
in the national Fourth of July launching of one hundred ships.
Sixty thousand alien-born march in great patriotic parade.

Courtesy of the Atlantic Refining Co.

Tank Steamship "Herbert L. Pratt" damaged by a German Mine off Hen and Chicken Shoals,

at the entrance to Delaware Bay.

July
July
July
July
July
July
July

July

July
July

July

4 — Naval barracks, at Sewell's Point, N. J., destroyed by mysterious fire.
6 — Pennsylvania Reserve Militia goes to Mt. Gretna to camp for two weeks.
9 — Southeastern chapter, Red Cross, starts drive to enrol 300 nurses.
10 — Fifth Ward draft board suspended by order of President Wilson.
11 — Explosion at Frankford Arsenal kills two and injures six.
12 — Haiti declares war against Germany.

14 — Rastile Day celebrated at Mass Meeting at Metropolitan Opera House, speakers,
including George Wharton Pepper, James M. Reck, and Lieutenant Paul de
Perigord, French soldier-priest.
Ten thousand people at Valley Forge celebrate Rastile Day and honor United States

Marines, from League Island and Camp Fuller, Paoli, Pa.
Federal agents and marines arrest 400 in Chester vice clean-up, forerunner of slacker
raids.
15 — Ludendorff opens fifth offensive (Champagne-Marne) .

28th Division, excluding artillery, engaged south of the Marne.
Marines open week's recruiting drive.
18 — Foch's counter-attack (Ainse-Marne offensive) slops German drive.
19 — Armored cruiser "San Diego" sunk by mine off Fire Island, N. Y.; six seamen lost.

Honduras declares war against Germany.
23 — Department of Justice starts hunt for Erwin Rergdoll, draft dodger.
24 — Fuel Administration enforces lightless nights for the first four days of each week to

conserve coal.
26 — Twenty South American diplomats inspect Hog Island.

Courtesy of A. -I.

Mrs. Wilson Christening the "Quistconck."

July
Aug.

Aug.

Aug.
Aug.
Aug.
Aug.
Aug.
Aug.

Aug.
Aug.

29 — First casualties of the 28th Division begin to be received in city.
2 — Two hundred men arrested in Woodside Park slacker raid, conducted by Department
of Justice and American Protective League.
Food Administration cuts sugar rations to two pounds per month, per person.
3 — Watonwan, first ship to be launched at the Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation,

Bristol, sticks on ways.
5 — Mrs. Wilson (accompanied by the President) christens the Quistconck, Hog Island's

first ship.
6 — Five hundred men arrested in Shibe Park slacker raid.
8 — British open Somme offensive.
10 — American 1st Army organized.

12 — Dry zone established in one-half mile radius of Frankford Arsenal.
14 — Watowan launched successfully at Bristol.
15 — Several hundred arrested in Atlantic City slacker raid, conducted by Department

of Justice and Philadelphia branch of American Protective League.
18 — Oise-Aisne offensive launched.

53d Artillery Brigade of 28th Division enters fighting.
19 — Ypres-Lys offensive launched.

One hundred and fifty negroes arrested in South Philadelphia slacker raid.

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

The "Quislconck" ready for her first trip.

Aug. 22 — First local curb market opened at North College and Ridge avenues.

Aug. 24 — National Registration Day for men who have reached twenty-one since June 5,

1918.
Aug. 26 — Battle of the Scarpe opens.

One thousand two hundred and eighty-one drafted men leave for Camp Lee.

New call received for 10,000 men.
Aug. 27 — Submarine Chaser No. 209 sunk by Felix Taussig, in mistake for submarine south

of New York; 4 Philadelphians among seventeen lost; five saved.
Aug. 30 — Five hundred and fifty men captured in vice raids in city.
Sept. 1 — Fuel Administration enforces first "Gasless Sunday."
Sept. 2 — Ten thousand men, war workers in Labor Day Parade.
Sept. 3 — Battle of Scarpe ends.

Sept. 5 — District Appeal Roard No. 2 dismissed by Provost Marshal General.
Sept. 11— $300,000 fire in New York Shipbuilding Corporation.
Sept. 12 — Battle of Havrincourl-Epehy opens.

Battle of St. Mihiel opens.

National Registration Day for men from eighteen to twenty-one and from thirty-
one to forty-five; 240,563 registered in city.
Sept. 13 — St. Mihiel salient reduced by 1st American Army.

Federal Grand Jury indicts twenty-eight for various draft frauds.
Sept. 15 — Allied drive in Balkans opens.
Sept. 17 — Battle of Havrincourt-Epehy ends.

The Spanish influenza makes its appearance in city when fourteen nurses and five
internes, at the Pennsylvania Hospital, are reported ill as the result of observations
and research upon six sailors taken there suffering with the disease.
Sept. 18 — One thousand influenza cases reported in epidemic at Philadelphia Navy Yard.
Sept. 19 — Allenby begins final campaign against Turkey, in Asiatic Turkey.
Sept. 21 — Bulgarian armies retreat in Balkans.

Sept. 24 — Registration of women for new Women's Food Army begun.
Sept. 25 — One thousand four hundred cases of influenza reported in city.

Sept.

Sept.
Sept.
Sept.

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

Oct.
Oct.

Oct.
Oct.
Oct.
Oct.

26 — Meuse-Argonne and Champagne offensives begin.

28th and 79th (National Army) divisions, entering fighting.
27 — Five Tageblalt defendants convicted of having violated the Espionage Act.
28 — Pageant on Broad street precedes opening of Fourth Liberty Loan.
30 — Bulgaria granted an Armistice.

U. S. A. T. C. Ticonderoga sunk by submarine (U-152), 230 lives lost; twenty-three
saved and two captured.
1 — Student Army Training Corps becomes compulsory in all colleges and universities.
2 — Influenza epidemic spreads to all parts of the city.

3 — Board of Health closes public schools; all Liberty Loan meeting indoors called off.
Ar— Second stage of Meuse-Argonne offensive begins.

Five hundred and seventy deaths and 4,064 cases of influenza reported.
Board of Health closes all saloons, theaters and churches.
8 — Second battle of La Cateau begins.
9 — 2d American Army created.
14 — Belgians open Dixmude offensive.
16 — Seven hundred and eleven deaths in twenty-four hours establishes an influenza

record for city.
17 — Battle of the Selle begins.
20 — Fourth Liberty Loan ends; Philadelphia subscribes, $311,306,250.

Influenza epidemic considered well under control.
23 — Six hundred Home Defense reservists patrol beats of police made ill by influenza.
24 — Italy begins Victory offensive.

25 — Board of Health lifts quarantine on schools and churches.

26 — Bepresentatives of 65,000,000 Slavs meet at Independence Hall to declare the
independence of the mid-European states.

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Reading the Declaration of Independence of Mid-European Nations, Independence Square.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Governor Sproul and members of the Union League at the Liberty Statue-

Armistice Day, 1918.

Oct.

Nov.

Nov.
Nov.

Nov.

26 — Board of Health lifts quarantine against saloons, theaters and public meetings.
1 — Battle of Sambre begins.

Final stage of Meuse-Argonne offensive begins.
3 — Austro-Hungarian armies in Italy completely routed.
4 — Austria-Hungary granted an armistice.

Italian colony holds great celebration for victory, culminating with meeting in In-
dependence Square.
5 — William G. Sproul elected Governor of Pennsylvania.

Nov. 6 — Federal agents and American Protective League raid Olympic boxing club for

slackers.
Nov. 7 — False armistice report starts jubilee in city.

Secretary of the Navy Daniels, at reception to Director Schwab, at Metropolitan

Opera House, tells Emergency Fleet he favors big merchant marine.
Nov. 11— ARMISTICE DAY.

President Wilson's Armistice Day Proclamation: "My fellow countrymen — The

armistice was signed this morning. Everything for which America fought, has

been accomplished. It will now be our fortunate duty to assist by example, by

sober, friendly counsel, and by material aid, in the establishment of just democracy

throughout the world. Woodrow Wilson."
Nov. 13 — Food Administration lifts ah wheat restrictions.

Nov. 21 — President Wilson signs War Prohibition Bill, making nation dry after July 1, 1919.
Nov. 27 — War Department orders demobilization of Student Army Training Corps.
Dec. 1 — British cruiser Cumberland arrives at Navy Yard.
Dec. 4— Captain Alfred F. B. Carpenter, hero of Zeebrugge, is speaker at Red Cross meeting

at Academy of Music, opening Red Cross Christmas membership drive.
Dec. 5 — First British armed force to parade streets of Philadelphia since Revolution, is

detachment of sailors and marines from H. M. S. Cumberland.
Dec. 7 — President Wilson sails for Peace Conference.

1919
Jan. 30 — First troopship with returning American soldiers to reach this port is American
liner Haverford, with 2,500 men of 65th Coast Artillery; 138 wounded colored
enlisted men, and 38 wounded and sick officers.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Troops on the "Haverford."
44

Feb. 21 — American liner Northland arrives with 47 Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. workers and

, 1,504 fighting men.
Feb. 23 — President Wilson reaches Boston, returning from Peace Conference.
March 5 — President Wilson sails again for Peace Conference.
March 22 — American liner Haverford arrives with 2,095 American soldiers, including 400 Penn-

sylvanians.
April 20 — Victory Loan opens with unveiling of Victory Statue.
April 28 — Transport Mongolia reaches New York with first 28tb Division units; part of 111th

Infantry.
April 29 — Transport Kroonland reaches New York with balance of 111th Infantry.
April 30 — Transport Finland arrives at New York with 103d Engineers.

Transports Pocahontas and Mercury race up the Delaware with Major-General

Muir and the 112th Infantry complete, and 107th Machine Gun Battalion.
May 4 — Transport Maui brings 109th Infantry to Philadelphia.
May 7 — Transport Liberator brings 103d Field Signal Battalion, 103d Supply Train and

balance of 103d Engineers, to Philadelphia.
May 9 — Transport Mongolia reaches New York with 53d Artillery Brigade Headquarters,

107th and 109tb Field Artillery and 103d Sanitary Train.
May 10— Victory Loan ends; Philadelphia subscribed $208,450,500.

May 11 — Transport Edgar F. Luckenbach arrives at Philadelphia with part of 110th Infantry.
May 12— Transport Santa Olivia arrives at Philadelphia with balance of 110th Infantry.
May 15 — 28tb DivisionboldslastreviewinmonsterparadeonBroad, Chestnutand Market streets.
May 16 — Transport Peerless reaches Philadelphia with 108tb Field Artillery and 108th Machine

Gun Battalion, too late for the Divisional Review.
May 26 — Transport Princess Matoika reaches New York with first units of 79th Division — 314th

Infantry; 304tb Field Signal Battalion and 154th \rtillery Brigade Headquarters.
Transport Tiger arrives in New York with 310th Field Artillery.
Transport Virginian arrives at Newport News, Va., with 312th Field Artillery and

311th Machine Gun Battalion; met by representatives of Philadelphia Welcome

Home Committee.
May 28 — Transport Edward Luckenbach arrives at New York with 311th Field Artillery and

312th Machine Gun Battalion.
May 29 — Transport Kroonland arrives at New York with part of 316th Infantry, Divisional

Headquarters, 304th Engineers, Headquarters Troop and Divisional Train Head-
quarters. Major-General Jos. E. Kuhn greeted at the dock by Mayor Smith

and Committee from Philadelphia.
Transport Texan reaches Philadelphia with balance of 316th Infantry.
May 30— Transport Santa Rosa arrives at Philadelphia with the 315th Infantry (Philadelphia's

Own).
May 30 — Secretary of the Navy Daniels witnesses launching of five ships at Hog Island

in forty-eight minutes.
May 31— Transport Dakotan arrives at Philadelphia with 304th Supply Train, 79th Military

Police Company, detachment of 310th Field Artillery and Companies L and M,

315th Infantry.
June 1 — Transport Shoshone brings final 79th Division men to Philadelphia; Horse Battalion

of 304th Ammunition Train and 304th Sanitary Train.
Transports General Gorgas and Canandaigua arrive at Philadelphia with 933 and

1,327 troops, respectively.
June 28 — Versailles Peace Treaty with Germany signed by Allies.
Sept. 10 — Austro-Hungarian peace treaty signed at St. Germain.

Sept. 26 — His Eminence, Cardinal Mercier, Archbishop of Malines, is guest of city.
Oct. 27 — The King and Queen of the Belgians and the Duke of Brabant, received by Mayor

Smith. Also entertained by the Belgian Committee of the Emergency Aid, and

by the Red Cross. The King christens United States Army Transport Canligny,

at Hog Island.
Nov. 18 — Prince of Wales makes brief visit to city.
Nov. 27 — Treaty with Bulgaria signed by Allies at Neuilly.

MAYOR SMITH'S WAR COMMITTEES

William Bell Clark

ARGE groups of public-spirited citizens were twice called
into volunteer service by Mayor Thomas B. Smith during
the mid-years of his term. Both functioned admirably,
the first, in 1916, in caring for the families of the National
Guardsmen from this city sent to the border, and the
second, in 1917, in encouraging patriotic endeavor, aiding
recruiting, preparing for home defense and offering prac-
tical assistance to service men and their families.

The volunteer organization of 1916 was the Citizens'
Soldiers Aid Committee of Philadelphia; the one of 1917,
the Philadelphia Home Defense Committee. While their duties were widely diver-
gent, the personnel in each instance was somewhat similar, and the Mayor was
Chairman of each. Likewise, the Mayor's reception room was generally the
meeting place, and the original office personnel remained almost intact through
the life of both organizations. For these reasons it has been deemed best to deal
with them in a single chapter.

In the few years which have elapsed since the days of the Mexican border and
those of the World War, confused impressions have arisen regarding the work of
the mayor's committees and those of other organizations. Frequently the Citizens'
Soldiers Aid Committee and the Joint Councilmanic Committee have been mis-
taken as one and the same, while the myriad of mushroom organizations which
sprang into temporary existence in the early days of 1917 have resulted in hazy
ideas as to just what each did.

Photo by L. R. Snow.

Philadelphia Mounted Police.
46

To one seeking to separate "the wheat from the chaff," the files of the Phila-
delphia newspapers were the first recourse. Their columns were filled with valu-
able information; the early activities of each of the committees were described
in full. But the world-wide war news of 1916 and 1917 could not help but crowd
the committee work into narrowing space until it eventually disappeared. This
was particularly true when, with the first hurrah at an end, the organizations got
down to routine. Fortunately, the original files of both committees are in exis-
tence. Those of the Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee are in the office of George
Wentworth Carr, who was Secretary of both organizations ; those of the Philadel-
phia Home Defense Committee in the Mayor's filing room, No. 353, City Hall.

The Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee

On June 18, 1916, a little more than three months after Pancho Villa and
his Mexican bandits raided the border town of Columbus, N. M., President
Wilson, by official proclamation, called the National Guard into Federal service.
Two days later, Brigadier-General William G. Price, Jr., commanding the 1st
Infantry Brigade — the 1st, 2d and 3d Begiments, all of Philadelphia — ordered the
men under arms in their respective armories on the morning of June 22d, and,
on the day of mobilization, the Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee was formed.

Mayor Smith had issued a call for the meeting the previous day and more
than 300 representative citizens crowded into Boom 202 (the Mayor's reception
room) in response to his request. "The mayor, as chairman of the meeting, outlined
the purpose — to take steps to safeguard the families of the guardsmen by extending
financial aid to those whose income was cut suddenly from a living wage to the
thirty dollars a month paid by the Government to an enlisted man. In the course
of his opening address he said :

"No red tape methods should be permitted to delay temporary relief where the need is
apparent. It is far better that an unworthy few should impose upon us, than that the sufferings
of the many deserving be prolonged, while a too critical investigation of their cases is being made.
Our aim should be quick, effective, but quiet helpfulness For the present, and until experience
has indicated more clearly the phases into which our work will develop, our organization should
be simple and flexible; and I, therefore, suggest that our officers and committee be limited to
a chairman, vice-chairman, secretary, treasurer, an executive committee, a managing committee,
and a finance committee. Obviously the first thing needed is money and that in large amounts.
If Philadelphia's soldiers should be in the field for a year, we shall need hundreds of thousands of
dollars. We cannot start too soon to raise it. Some sources from which speedy responses should
be expected have occurred to me. Some of the plans suggested were by large individual sub-
scriptions from Philadelphia citizens of wealth; the use of glass bowls in public places, and appeal
to pastors of churches to take up special collections."

Following the Mayor's suggestions an election was held and the following
officers selected; Chairman of the General Committee, the Mayor; Vice-Chairman,
Colonel Sheldon Potter; Treasurer, Joseph E. Widener, and Secretary, George Went-
worth Carr. In addition it was decided to have a managing committee of the
officers and eleven other members ; an executive committee of sixty-five, and finance
committee of eighteen.

The Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee became operative on June 24th, within
one hour after the first troop train had left the city for Mt. Gretna, when an appli-

cation was received from a twenty-year old bride of a few months. She was given
immediate assistance and subsequently placed in a lucrative position. Between
June 24th and July 7th, the Committee paid out $508 without any investigation,
following the Mayor's idea that it was better to lose a few dollars than to permit
some needy and worthy person to suffer.

The first meeting of the executive committee of sixty-five was held on June
27th, at which time a large sum of money was pledged. The personnel of the Ex-
ecutive Committee was as follows:

Herbert D. Allman, Richard L. Austin, C. C. A. Baldi, John C. Bell, General R. Dale Benson,
A. J. Drexel Biddle, former Mayor Rudolph Blankenburg, Samuel T. Bodine, Charles S. Calwell,
George Wentworth Carr, Mrs. Alexander J. Gassatt, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt, Frederick T.
Chandler, Morris L. Clothier, Dr. Russell Conwell, Edward M. Cooke, Colonel J. Howell Cum-
mings, Cyrus H. K. Curtis, Agnew T. Dice, Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, Mrs. George W. C.
Drexel, Franz Ehrlich, Jr., William S. Ellis, Nathan T. Folwell, Howard B. French, Joseph P.
Gaffney, Ellis A. Gimbel, Dr. E. B. Gleason, Colonel John C. Gribbel, Mrs. John C. Groome.
William Hancock, Charles C. Harrison, Stevens Heckscher, Max Herzberg, Isaac D. Hetzel,
Mrs. George Q. Horwitz, James E. Lennon, Howard W. Lewis, Colonel Samuel D. Lit, L. H.
Kinnard, Charles H. Rrumbhaar, Hugh McCaffrey, Joseph B. McCall, Judge J. Willis Martin,
Thomas Martindale, Gustav Mayer, Thomas E. Mitten, George Wharton Pepper, Colonel
Sheldon Potter, Eli Kirk Price, Frank P. Prichard, Samuel Rea, Francis B. Reeves, Levi L. Rue,
Dr. George E. de Schweinitz, Edgar Fahs Smith, Joseph N. Snellenburg, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury,
E. T. Stotesbury, Edwin S. Stuart, Judge Mayer Sulzberger, Charlemagne Tower, John Wana-
maker, Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton, Joseph E. Widener, Alexander Van Rensselaer and Mayor
Smith.

On June 30th, the General Committee met in the Mayor's reception room and
the personnel of the finance and managing committees were announced as follows:

Finance Committee: E. T. Stotesbury, chairman; Frederick T. Chandler, Morris L. Clothier,
Cyrus H. K. Curtis, Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, William S. Ellis, Nathan T. Folwell, Ellis A.
Gimbel, Colonel John C. Gribbel, Charles C. Harrison, Mrs. George Q. Horwitz, Howard W.
Lewis, Colonel Samuel D. Lit, Hugh McCaffrey, Levi L. Rue, Joseph N. Snellenburg, Edwin S.
Stuart, Alexander Van Rensselaer and John Wanamaker.

Managing Committee: Mayor Smith, chairman; all officers ex-officio and John C. Bell,
Samuel Bodine, William Hancock, Stevens Heckscher, Max Herzberg, Mrs. A. J. Cassatt, Mrs.
George W. C. Drexel, Mrs. John C. Groome, Edgar F. Smith, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury and Colonel
J. Howell Cummings.

As the relief work progressed an affiliation was effected with the Home Relief
Division of the Emergency Aid Committee, and by July 8th the work of the or-
ganization had been so extended as to necessitate three departments, the Executive
and Registration in City Hall and the Home Relief Division at 221 S. 18th Street.
The Executive Department received contributions and disbursed the General Fund,
took care of the general correspondence and outlined the policies of the Committee.
The Registration Department received applications and the Home Relief Division,
in charge of the Emergency Aid, made investigations and paid the allowances to
the dependents of the soldiers. The Pennsylvania Women's Division for National
Preparedness cooperated with the Emergency Aid Committee in the home relief
work. Under the direction of Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt, a member of the Executive
Committee of the Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee, twenty-seven volunteer visitors
made investigations. These twenty-seven were :

Miss Madeline Asbury, Mrs. L. C. Black, Miss Louise Cochran, Miss Eleanor Solis-Cohen,
Miss Judith Solis-Cohen, Mrs. C. L. Card, Miss Ethel Dripps, Miss Blanche V. Moore, Miss
Helen E. Donaghy, Miss Mary A. Gilbert, Mrs. Francis S. Hoskins, Mrs. Henry I. Hyneman,

Mrs. Emma Hoffa, Mrs. Henry F. Kassebaum, Mrs. George 0. Lummis, Miss Martha C. F.
Bent, Dr. H. E. McSorley, Mrs. H. Gordon McCough, Mrs. Mustard, Mrs. Marshall, Mrs.
Powers, Mrs. B. Alexander Bandall, Miss M. H. Stryker, Miss Amy D. Smith, Mrs. J. Harry
Scott, Mrs. J. Frederick Thomas and Mrs. H. Frederick Wilson.

The Emergency Aid Volunteer workers were: Mrs. J. Willis Martin, acting chairman ;
Mrs. John C. Groome, chairman Home Belief Division; Mrs. Bodman E. Griscom, Mrs. Beed A,
Morgan, Mrs. F. M. Myer, Mrs. Gibson Bell, Miss Louise Snowden, Mrs. Francis D. Lewis,
Mrs. Henry C. Boyer, Mrs. Alexander Bandall, Mrs. W. Penn Smith, Mrs. J. B. Lippincott, Jr.,
Mrs. Charles Piatt, Jr., Miss Eleanor Baker, Miss Eleanor E. Carr, and Miss Elizabeth D.
Wheeler.

By mid-July the Committee had received a total of $6,000 and had expended
more than $4,000 for relief work. In addition, by personal subscription outside of
the Relief Fund but within the Committee, about $1,200 had been gathered to pur-
chase baseball equipment for each of the thirty-six Philadelphia National Guard
companies then at Camp Stewart, El Paso, Texas. On July 18th, when the
financial condition became exceedingly precarious, Mr. Stotesbury, as Chairman
of the Finance Committee, addressed a meeting of the General Committee and
secured pledges, within a half hour, for $9,540. He showed that the Committee
needed between $500 and $1,800 weekly to carry on the work. Pledge cards were
issued at the meeting, and also placed in the hands of business and other organ-
izations and sent to a large mailing list of reputable citizens. On July 22d, the Com-
mittee announced that it had received a total of $15,712.05 and had expended
$5,756.10.

The overhead expenses were kept throughout at a mimimum. The Pennsyl-
vania Women's Division for National Preparedness paid for the services of one
clerk and Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt paid the expenses of a stenographer. Other
patriotic women in the Committee personally paid incidental expenses, so that the
overhead to the Committee consisted of the salary for six clerks — four at the City
Hall and two at 221 S. 18th Street — with a total payroll of $94 weekly.

By the end of July more than 400 families had appealed for help. These
were: 213 wives; seventeen fathers; 206 mothers of soldiers. There was
a total of 486 dependent children in these appeals and there were twenty-four
expectant mothers. At first the persons on the allowance list called at the Home
Relief Division for their money, but when the infantile paralysis epidemic became
virulent in the summer of 1916, a plan was devised whereby money could be sent
by check. In the case of foreign born parents of soldiers, the money was sent in
cash to avoid misunderstanding.

On August 1st, Mayor Smith made a public appeal for funds to aid the work,
and the immediate results were apparent when $984 came in on August 3d and
$1,658 on August 4th. By August 8th, the Committee had received a total of
$27,060.40 and had expended $11,876.10. Through the balance of the month and
early September receipts and disbursements grew alike, and on September 7th, the
former reached $36,996 and the later $22,322.

About the middle of September, the Committee learned that the Army Ap-
propriation Bill, approved by the President on September 8th, contained an item
of $2,000,000 for the relief of the dependents of the soldiers of the National Guard
and the Regular Army. At that time it appeared as if the Philadelphia soldiers
would remain indefinitely in the field. The Committee, realizing that its funds
were inadequate to carry it beyond December 15th, took up the question of another

public appeal or securing the relief through the War Department. Fortunately
in early October, two of the Philadelphia regiments — the 1st and 3d — returned
from border service. There remained at Camp Stewart the 2d Regiment, at
that time being converted into the Second Field Artillery. The Committee sent
to the Commander of the 2d Artillery the names of the soldiers in the unit whose
families were being aided and advised to apply for relief to the War Department
under the terms of the act.

Negotiations were at the same time carried on with the War Department, and
on September 26th, N. B. Kelly, Secretary of the Chamber of Commerce, in-
terviewed Secretary of War Baker at Cleveland, Ohio, acting for the Committee
while traveling on another matter. Mr. Kelly wired the result of his interview
as follows:

"Secretary of War Baker advises that you do not seek additional contributions. Have
applicants for relief inform their relatives to secure application blanks from their commanding
officers at the front to be forwarded to War Department. Said department will secure family
records through your committee. Said applicants will be paid by Government, if your reports
as to their needs are favorable."

With the return of two regiments in October the Committee found its funds
sufficient to continue providing for the 125 dependent families in the 2d Artillery
for a little longer than had been anticipated, and it was not until November 27th
that a letter was sent to each of the 125 soldiers stating that allowances would not
be paid after December 15th, and instructing them to apply to the War Department
for relief. When December 15th arrived the Committee's funds, as had been
anticipated, came to an end. From June 24th to December 15th it had raised
and expended, the major part being received from members of the Committee, the
sum of $42,323.47. Its work practically ended on that date. What remained was
merely considerable routine endeavor to get the dependent families safely trans-
ferred from the payroll of the Committee to that of the War Department. The
Citizens' Soldiers Aid Committee, as an organization, passed into history with the
end of the year 1916.

The Philadelphia Home Defense Committee

The Philadelphia Home Defense Committee grew out of a meeting called
originally to formulate plans to aid the Fourth Naval District recruit 6,000 men
for the Naval Coast Defense Reserve. It was during the pre-war (for America)
days, while the nation was awaiting President Wilson's address to the pending
special session of Congress, after Ambassador Bernstorff had been handed his
passports, and when all activities centered on preparedness. Captain Robert
Lee Russell, U. S. N., Commandant Philadelphia Navy Yard, had requested
public assistance in making the recruiting campaign go, and on March 20, 1917,
in response to Mayor Smith's invitation, there gathered in the Mayor's reception
room, representatives of many organizations, business, fraternal, social and pa-
triotic. The total was close to 400.

The gathering saw more before it than the recruiting campaign. It sensed
the inevitable entry of the nation into war, and it used the opportunity of the
public meeting to line up the city in solid front behind the President. Mayor
Smith acted as chairman and, a few minutes after the opening of the session, Franz
Ehrlich, Jr., President of the Philadelphia Branch of the National German-American

Alliance, introduced a resolution pledging the resources of the city and its people
to the President. To make the resolution more emphatic in showing the disap-
pearance of the hyphen, the seconder was John B. Mayer, President of the German
Society of Pennsylvania. Ten minutes later the following telegram was on its
way to Washington:

"The Philadelphia Home Defense Committee, just organized, and now in session at the
Mayor's office, Philadelphia, composed of representatives of great railroads, public utility com-
panies, large mercantile and industrial establishments, great commercial and labor organizations,
sectional business men's associations, athletic and yacht clubs, and representing a vast majority
of all the citizens of Philadelphia, have unanimously adopted the following resolution:

"The members of the Philadelphia Home Defense Committee, as individuals and for the
corporations and associations represented by them as well as for the people of Philadelphia
generally, pledge the ungrudging support of all the men and women of Philadelphia and all its
resources to the President of the United States in his efforts to maintain the honor and dignity
of the Nation and protect the lives and property of Americans on land and sea.

"Thomas B. Smith, Mayor."

Before adjournment, the newly formed committee pledged its aid to the
naval recruiting campaign as outlined by Captain H. A. Bispham, U. S. N., repre-
senting Commandant Russell ; decided upon an executive committee to be appointed
by the chairman, and elected the following officers:

Chairman, Mayor Smith; Vice-Chairman, John C. Bell; Secretary, George Wentworth Carr;
and Treasurer, Joseph E. Widener.

The City beat the State by twenty-four hours in its preparedness work. It
was not until the following day, March 21st, that Governor Brumbaugh appointed
the Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety.

On March 23d, the Executive Committee having been appointed, met in the
Mayor's reception room and considered a vast patriotic meeting as one of the best
ways to arouse the people of the city to the emergency. At the same time the
Mayor named the chairmen of the standing committees as follows:

Finance, E. T. Stotesbury; Home Reserve, A. J. Drexel Biddle; Decorations and Posters,
John Frederick Lewis; Recruiting Stations, William W. Boper.

These chairmen, with the officers of the General Committee and the following
others, constituted the Executive Committee:

William Potter, John B. Mayer, Clarence Wolf, Edward A. Noppel, Mrs. J. Willis Martin,
and Ernest T. Trigg.

Likewise a publicity committee was appointed that day consisting of:

M. F. Hanson, Colonel James Elverson, Jr., Cyrus H. K. Curtis, Samuel Meek, E. A. Van
Valkenburg, W. L. McLean, Thomas D. Taylor, P. H. Whaley, Gustavus Mayer, C. Lemke and
Bowe Stewart.

On the following day, Saturday, March 24th, the Executive Committee met
at the Poor Richard Club and laid plans for the previously approved patriotic
meeting to be held in Independence Square on the subsequent Saturday, March
31st, with a special celebration for the school children in Washington Square,
adjoining, at the same time. A Committee on Celebration was appointed with the
following members:

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Prominent Men at Rally at Independence Hall.

Chairman, Walter Lee Rosenberger, Thomas Robins, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, T. DeWitt
Cuyler, Dr. Frank H. Hustead, E. A. Wright, Jr., Frederick Jones and Dr. H. Evert Kendig.

On March 26th the personnel of some of the standing committees was an-
nounced as follows:

Finance: E. T. Stotesbury, Chairman; George E. Rartol, Robert K. Cassatt, Jay Cooke,
3d, Percy M. Chandler, J. Howell Cummings, Stanley G. Flagg, Jr., John H. Mason, Levi L.
Rue, Renjamin Rush, Daniel R. Wentz, George H. Frazier, Ellis D. Gimbel, Edward F. Henson,
Colonel Samuel D. Lit, Randal Morgan, George H. McFadden, Lincoln K. Passmore, Adolph
G. Rosengarten and Joseph E. Widener.

Home Reserve Committee: A. J. Drexel Riddle, Chairman; Dr. Clement Riddle, Charles R.
Helms, Lee J. Eastman, J. DeWitt Jobborn, Colonel Jacob D. Lit, Effingham R. Morris, C. S. W.
Packard and Alexander Van Rensselaer.

The first big achievement of the Home Defense Committee, the patriotic
rally at Independence Square and Washington Square, was held on March 31st,
as planned, a full week before the official declaration of war. It was preceded by
many processions of military units, fraternal organizations, business associations,
school children, etc., all forming in their respective localities and centering upon
the historic squares. A crowd variously estimated as from 10,000 to 20,000 people
participated in the two main celebrations. Mayor Smith presided at the meeting
in Independence Square, and addresses were delivered by Senator Hiram W. John-
son, of California; Senator Boies Penrose, of Pennsylvania; Franklin Spencer
Edmonds, C. Stuart Patterson, Provost Edgar Fahs Smith, of the University of
Pennsylvania; Rev. Dr. Russell H. Conwell, Rt. Rev. Henry T. Drumgoole,

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Relatives of Philadelphia men in me Service bring Christmas packages.

and Lieutenant-General S. B. M. Young. The speaker at the meeting for school
children in Washington Square was city statistician, Edward J. Cattell.

In the meanwhile the work of the standing committees was not neglected.
The Committee on recruiting stands enlisted many volunteer workers who placed
their services in clerical capacities under the recruiting officers of the Naval Coast
Defense Reserve, the Regular Navy, the Regular Army and the National Guard.
This volunteer force of helpers enabled the various branches of the Federal service
to extend recruiting work to all parts of the city instead of being confined to certain
central localities. The first Naval Coast Defense Reserve Station at the naval
home was soon augmented by a permanent station in the Mayor's reception room,
another in Independence Hall and a third in the Crozier Building. The battle-
ships of the Atlantic Reserve Fleet set up recruiting tents on the plaza of City Hall.
The National Guard went beyond their armories, centering around the City Hall,
and they, with the Navy and Regular Army, conducted flying automobile recruiting
squads, the machines in many instances being secured by the Recruiting Stands
Committee.

The work of the Home Defense Reserve Committee, resulting in the creation
of the Philadelphia Home Defense Reserve, is fully described elsewhere in this vol-
ume, and is only touched upon here to show the connection between it and the
Home Defense Committee.

The work of the School Mobilization Committee, under the chairmanship of
Franklin Spencer Edmonds, is also reviewed elsewhere.

While the Home Defense Committee found it unnecessary to take up the finan-
cial aid to soldiers' dependents, which had been the function of the earlier Citizens'

Soldiers Relief Committee of the Mexican border days, it did find a valuable source
of work in the establishment of a Personal Service Bureau to aid the soldier and
his family to adjust themselves to war conditions, convey messages between them,
look up those who failed to communicate properly with their homes, forward mail
and packages and offer a general helping hand to service men from other cities
located temporarily in Philadelphia.

Perhaps the biggest achievement of the Personal Service Bureau, under Mrs.
M. L. Woodruff, was the forwarding of Christmas packages to the Philadelphia sol-
diers in American camps in the holiday season of 1917. All that the Home Defense
Committee required was that the package conform to War Department rules and
be properly addressed. Arrangements had been made with the various draft
boards so that packages left with them were forwarded to the City Hall and, during
the entire month of December, thousands of packages were sent to the men in the
service, the great bulk going to Camps Hancock and Meade. The detail of this
work was tremendous, as the Committee gave a receipt for each package accepted
for shipment, issued acknowledgment cards which had to be placed within the pack-
age, and then traced those which went astray or which failed of acknowledgment.

The Personal Service Bureau remained in existence throughout the war,
conducting in February, 1918, a military census of the city. This census lost its
value because it was not possible to continue it daily throughout the balance of
the war, the great draft exoduses of the subsequent months being too large to per-
mit of codifying at the time. The census had an immediate value, however, to
the bureau, as it enabled it to clear up questions of home address and names which
were in doubt or confusion.

Of the other committees, the work of the Home Defense Reserve was also
permanent throughout the war, but the Committees for Recruiting Stations,
and Posters and Decorations gradually ceased activities through the substitution
of the draft for volunteer enlistments, and the establishment of the State head-
quarters of the Pennsylvania Committee of Public Safety in this city.

The activities of the State Committee naturally found expression in the col-
umns of the local newspapers; its organization was perfected on a larger scale and
gradually it took over much of what the Philadelphia Home Defense Committee
had planned. By the time the State Committee found it necessary to establish
a Philadelphia branch of the Council of National Defense and Committee of Public
Safety, the old Home Defense Committee, save for the Personal Service Bureau
and the Home Defense Reserve, was a thing of the past. Its existence had been
comparatively brief, but it had functioned well in the emergency. And, after
all, it was for the emergency that it sprang into being.

PHILADELPHIA HOME DEFENSE RESERVE

N the early days of 1917, when the war clouds were
gathering thick and fast and it became more and more
apparent that this country would soon be drawn into
the World War, the formation of a Philadelphia Home
Defense Reserve was suggested.

Two preliminary and simultaneous efforts were made,
independently of each other, which later resulted in one
definite movement, under the Mayor's Committee for
Home Defense.

George Wentworth Carr, afterwards captain in the
Ordnance Department, held a series of conferences with Mayor Smith and at the
same time Wm. H. Wilson, former Director of Public Safety, was also working
out a general plan to be submitted to the Mayor for his approval. As a result
of the efforts of Captain Carr and Director Wilson, a call for 21,000 men was
made on April 7, 1917.

Cards were printed and distributed widely throughout the city, outlining the
general purpose of the Home Defense Reserve, giving the plan of organization and

neimjiT
iiilifrlli

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Home Defense Reserves Pass in Review.
55

mobilization, authority conferred and the equipment which would be supplied.
The appeal further suggested the formation of a motor transportation corps.

The response to this call was encouraging, and all over the city the organiza-
tion was effected. With so large an enrolment it was soon found difficult to main-
tain discipline and enthusiasm; therefore in September, 1917, a meeting was held
which was attended by delegates from the different companies and a plan for
reorganization was submitted to the mayor and approved by him.

As a result of this suggestion an executive committee of ten was appointed in
addition to a chairman, who was to act as Civilian Director of the Reserve, and
on October 31, 1917, the following circular letter was issued:

Under the plan of reorganization, an executive committee of ten, in addition to a chairman,
who will act as civilian director of the reserve — and a secretary, in conjunction with Captain
William B. Mills, will effect the contemplated reorganization. After careful consideration the
following plan has been adopted and unanimously indorsed at a meeting of delegates held on
Wednesday afternoon, October 24, 1917, in room 627, City Hall.

The organization shall be known as the Philadelphia Home Defense Reserve.

The units of the reserve, now divided into forty-one districts, will continue in their respective
districts, but will be grouped into four divisions, corresponding as nearly as practicable to the
five main police divisions of the city.

The first division will be east of the Schuylkill River from South Street, south, and will
comprise the following districts: 1, 2, 17, 25, 33, 37, 41.

The second and third divisions will be east of the Schuylkill River from South Street, north
to Lehigh Avenue, and will comprise the following districts: 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 18,
19, 20, 24, 26, 28, 31, 40.

The fourth division will be east and west of the Schuylkill River, north of Lehigh Avenue
and Fairmount Park line, and will comprise districts 13, 14, 15, 22, 24, 27, 30, 35, 36, 39.

The fifth division will be west of the Schuylkill River from the Fairmount Park line, south,
and will comprise districts 16, 21, 29, 32, 38.

All of the districts in each division will be formed into a battalion, which will be under
the command of a major and the whole organization of the city will be under a regimental
commander or colonel. All appointees in the military organization of the reserve will be
provisional.

The provisional appointees were as follows: William B. Mills, Commander; Walter Glascow,
Major, First Division; Harry W. Walton, Major, Second and Third Divisions; Edwin Hulley,
Major, Fourth Division; Lucien M. Wiler, Major, Fifth Division.

Pursuant to order, each division commander will immediately get in touch with the officers
now in command of the various districts now included in his division and arrange for the appoint-
ment of provisional company officers. In each case the wishes of the respective units as to the
identity of company officers shall be considere d; fitness and experience to be the deciding factors

Qualifications for Membership in the Reserve

Every applicant shall be at least twenty-one years of age, physically normal, ot good moral,
character and shall either be a citizen of the United States or in possession of his first papers;
provided, however, that he is not an enemy alien. *

The Home Defense Reserve will operate upon the above basis and continue intact in so far
as each district is at present constituted and can muster a full company in accordance with the
above regulations. Such districts as cannot muster a full company will be consolidated with
the nearest adjoining district in the same division. The members of the reserve will be instructed
in general military work and particularly in police duties. Regular drill will be conducted and
promotions made on merit. Members will be sworn in only when ordered to active duty in an
emergency and will not carry arms except at drill and when on active duty.

Social organizations in aid of the reserve will be encouraged and may combine in one or
more districts. No special rules or regulations governing their formation will be promulgated
for the present, the only conditions being that they shall be a help and credit to the organization.

Recruiting will be supervised by the major in command of each division.

Statement of Purpose

The organization is being created to serve in case of an emergency that might threaten the
lives and property of the citizens of Philadelphia and their families, necessitating tbe presence
of a large part of tbe uniformed police force in a particular section of the city. Under such con-
ditions, it is provided that the Home Defense Reserves shall patrol beats temporarily vacated
by the regular police and render such other service as the exigency may demand. Should
the police require assistance to meet the emergency, then the members of the Home Defense
Reserve will be called upon to report to any place in the city.

The members of the reserve can only be summoned by the mayor, through duly constituted
officers, and cannot be called upon as an organization by any state or federal officer nor be required
to do any military or police duty by reason of membership in the reserve.

The above statement was signed by William B. Mills, acting colonel, and
Arno P. Mowitz, civilian director.

In the course of the reorganization of the Reserve it was apparent that many
of the men desired advanced military training and to meet this desire it was decided
to organize a special regiment of 1,500 officers and men, to which were added the
Home Defense Reserve units already organized, uniformed and equipped. This
special regiment of 1,500 men — later increased to 2,500 — was uniformed and
armed at the expense of the city. The men were selected by their respective
captains on account of regularity at drill, interest manifested, and general qualifi-
cations. Out of the number so recommended the major of the particular division
made a final choice and certified them to the commander. The tentative allotment
to the four divisions was: First Division, 200; Second and Third Divisions, 300;
Fourth Division, 400; Fifth Division, 600.

In a short time the full number of men was enrolled and a waiting list was
prepared of men anxious to serve. The known presence of 2,500 fully equipped,
trained and armed men, subject to the call of the Mayor and the Director of Public
Safety, was, ipso facto, a powerful deterrent to those who might have otherwise
tried to stir up trouble.

A uniform, consisting of a blouse (United States regulation, except color of
forestry green), trousers, overcoat, belt, police club, badge and cap was provided
by the city and when the reserve was mustered out became the property of the
men. Rifles were issued to 800 men and revolvers to 1,300.

William B. Mills was made colonel of the regiment and he appointed Joseph
Klapp Nicholls regimental adjutant on November 8, 1917. Major Lucien M.
Miller, commanding the fifth division was appointed lieutenant-colonel on April 24,
1918.

On November 19, 1917, companies were formed in Germantown and Chestnut
Hill and a mounted troop was accepted as members of the military unit. The
fourth division was divided into the fourth and sixth and G. Henry Davis was
appointed major, commanding the sixth division.

On November 19, 1917, Major Glascow resigned and Captain James W.
Johnson was appointed acting major until January 18, 1918, when, upon resigna-
tion, he was succeeded in command of the first division by Joseph L. Bailey.

During the period of reorganization, from September, 1917, to April, 1918,
the men were drilled twice a week and by March were uniformed and ready for
any call to duty. The officers were sworn in by the Director of Public Safety on
April 3, 1918.

The first call made by the Bureau of Police was on May 17, 1918, when some
of the platform employees of the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company struck for
more pay and threatened to create a disturbance. The divisions were mobilized
at the various station houses, sworn in by the Director of Public Safety and placed
at the disposal of the Bureau of Police. This duty lasted from May 17th to 21st,
and, although no serious outbreak occurred, the presence of 2,500 efficient Reserves
no doubt helped to keep in check any disorderly element.

On June 5, 1918, Lieutenant-Colonel Wiler, entered the national service and
was succeeded by Major Edwin Hulley, of the fourth division. Colonel Hulley,
who had successfully commanded the fourth division, was a veteran of the Spanish
War and developed the regiment to a great degree of efficiency. A full regimental
staff was appointed and meetings were held twice a week at the headquarters,
room 697, City Hall. Regular military discipline prevailed, reports were received
from each division giving the name, address, badge number and equipment of each
officer and man. This information was card indexed and kept in perfect order.
In a short time the whole regiment felt the effects of his leadership.

On July 4, 1918, the Reserve policed Broad Street from Girard Avenue to
Washington Avenue in connection with the Parade of All Nations.

From July 30 to August 4, 1918, the Reserve helped the police bureau main-
tain order in South Philadelphia during the race riots. The entire regiment was
quickly mobilized in South Philadelphia and Cooper Battalion Hall, 23d and
Christian streets, made field headquarters.

On September 28th, the regiment policed Broad Street from Lehigh Avenue
to Snyder Avenue during the Fourth Liberty Loan Parade, and on October 11th
assisted the Liberty Loan workers in details of two men each in about 600 parades
to arouse popular enthusiasm and bring the citizens to a realization of the serious-
ness of the situation and of their duties in connection with the loan. All over the
City at a certain fixed time, two Home Defense Reservists escorted two Boy
Scouts who carried the colors, two four-minute speakers and a town crier with
a bell.

Probably the most self-sacrificing duty performed by the members of the
Reserve was in connection with the epidemic of influenza which swept over our
City during the fall of 1918. Members of the fourth division rendered assistance
at the Emergency Hospital at Holmesburg on October 13th, 14th and 15th. The
fifth division was also very active along the same lines in West Philadelphia.
The transportation corps of this division took the doctors to their patients during
the epidemic, one doctor alone making 200 calls in one day. They also main-
tained transportation service in connection with the Emergency Hospital at
18th and Cherry streets. This division was equipped with a regulation army ambu-
lance which was donated by citizens of West Philadelphia. From October 23d
to 31st, owing to the number of policemen who were taken down by the epidemic,
450 reservists were assigned each evening to the various police stations and per-
formed regular police duty. At the same time about 100 men each day policed
the down-town streets of the city in plain clothes, arresting spitters who were
summarily fined. This service was particularly valuable during the epidemic and
was efficiently rendered, as was demonstrated by the decrease in the number of
arrests the second day of duty. Public recognition of this service was made by a
resolution of Councils.

On November 7, 1918, due to the rumor of the armistice being signed, an
emergency, call was issued at 3 p.m. and by 6 p.m. the Reserves were on the streets
at points designated by the Police Bureau, aiding in handling the crowds in the
center of the city. This work lasted till midnight.

On November 11, 1918, at 3.50 a.m., when the news of the signing of the
armistice was given out, every man reported at once to the call and was on duty
until midnight, helping to maintain order and handle the crowds in the center of
the city and along the important avenues which were congested.

On August 12, 1918, the Wingohocking sewer at Broad and Courtland streets
caved in, endangering property and life. Members of the fourth division rendered
special service in aiding the citizens and police in this instance.

October 29, 1918, members of the second and fourth divisions helped police
the large fire on Broad Street below Montgomery Avenue.

The members of the fifth division guarded the public school at 56th Street
and Kingsessing Avenue from January 1 to May 1, 1918, to protect it from in-
cendiaries, who had set on fire several other school buildings. This service was
especially arduous on account of the severe weather, the thermometer registering
as low as six degrees below zero.

From February 18 to 28, 1919, the Reserve furnished the Police Department
with automobiles and men to be used as decoys in an effort to catch auto thieves
and discover the disposition of stolen cars.

What threatened to be the most hazardous duty assigned to the Reserves was
the order mobilizing the whole regiment for duty on May 1, 1919. May Day had
been set as a day upon which a labor protest would be made over our whole country.
No parade permits were issued in this city and no gatherings in public squares
were permitted. Threats of labor agitators to parade and hold meetings were
made and it was feared that force would be required to back up the orders
of the Police Bureau. The Reserves, fully armed, cooperated with the Police
Bureau.

On May 15th, the Reserves helped to police the fine of the parade of the
28th Division, which had been engaged in France and had won an enviable
record.

During the floating of the Second Liberty Loan the Reserve secured $545,050,
mostly in $50 bonds. There were about 3,000 individual subscriptions.

When the Third Liberty Loan campaign was organized the divisions turned
in with a will and the results spoke for themselves.

In the Fourth and Fifth Liberty Loans, the Reserves cooperated throughout
the City with the Citizens' Committee without any definite organization of the
Reserves as a whole, although many of its members held important executive
offices under the various district directors.

In the War Chest and Salvation Army campaigns as in the Fourth and Fifth
Liberty Loans, the Reserve was not asked to cooperate in its entirety, but co-
operated individually, many of its members holding important positions and
contributing largely to their success.

The work of the Home Defense Reserve in Liberty Loans was under the
direction of Captain W. Nelson Mayhew.

After May 15, 1919, the Home Defense Reserve was inactive but always
subject to call, until demobilized.

Intelligence Bureau

This bureau, under the personal direction of Captain Joseph B. Seaman,
assisted by Lieutenant W. H. S. Bateman, Company C, Fourth Division,
consisted of a large number of men of exceptionally high ability and standing.

The Intelligence Bureau was in a position, due to its peculiar circumstances,
to do valuable work in securing a voluminous amount of highly interesting in-
formation.

It is of special note that two foreign governments as well as our own govern-
ment complimented Chief Seaman on the valuable information secured by this
bureau.

The spirit of cooperation was so strong that arrangements have been made to
maintain the organization as a permanent agency for the promotion of mutual
and government interest. Public spirited men within the bureau financed its past
and future work.

On Saturday, December 27th, a parade was held, and the Philadelphia Home
Defense Beserve officially passed out of existence at 4 p.m., December 19, 1919.

The Select and Common Councils of Philadelphia commended the Beserves
for their work and, in view of the patriotic service which they rendered without
pay, permitted the members to retain possession of their uniforms.

THE PHILADELPHIA SCHOOL MOBILIZATION COMMITTEE

Immediately after the declaration of war, a group of Philadelphia teachers
requested Mayor Smith, to appoint a committee for the purpose of mobilizing the
resources of the schools for public service to the nation, and in April, 1917, the Phila-
delphia School Mobilization Committee was appointed to serve under the Phila-
delphia Home Defense Committee. It continued its work until shortly after the
signing of the armistice.

The Committee coordinated the resources of the schools along the following
lines:

(1) The facilities afforded by the buildings, laboratories, shops, playgrounds,
etc., of the schools of Philadelphia and vicinity.

(2) The services of young men and women, largely pupils in the schools,
who desired to work to the best interests of the city, State and nation.

(3) The services of teachers, who could be released from their regular school
duties during a part of the school year, to exercise an oversight and direction of
these young men and women in patriotic service, either within or without the
schools.

(4) The services of teachers during the summer vacations.

(5) The services of other volunteer workers.

Headquarters, in the Widener Building, were donated for this purpose by the
management, and various commissions were appointed to take charge of the de-
tails of the work. At this time William H. Hall, of New York City, was Director
of the United States Junior Working Beserve of the United States. He met with
the Committee and aided in the consideration and formulation of plans of classes,
which were later developed to a very large extent, not only in Philadelphia but
throughout the nation. The Philadelphia School Mobilization Committee was

the first local committee appointed with these purposes in view, and therefore,
its work has special significance.

A resume of the work accomplished is as follows:

The Commission on Junior Instruction inaugurated a campaign of education
in patriotism and thrift among the pupils of the schools, and indirectly through
them to their parents and the general public. Addresses were delivered at the
various schools on current war topics, war and Liberty Loan, daily lessons were
prepared for school use, instructions in thrift and domestic science were distributed
through the schools for home use, and a series of pamphlets were prepared, pub-
lished and distributed in conjunction with the Educational Committee of the Phila-
delphia Chamber of Commerce, the most important being as follows: "Bobby
and the War," "Democracy and Autocracy Compared," and "What the United
States Stands for in the War. "

The Commission on Community Service lent encouragement to the Big Brother
and Big Sister movement, established summer classes in public school buildings
for delinquents, and organized committees on the care and feeding of young children.
Eventually a large portion of the activities of this commission was assumed by the
War Camp Community Service in Philadelphia.

The Commission on Science and Technical Training aimed to secure the fullest
use of scientifically trained teachers and laboratory equipment for the service of
the war, and stimulated instruction for those who desired to enlist in lines of work
for which specialized skill was needed. This Commission assisted in the enlarged
organization of the Philadelphia Trade School for Girls, and eventually secured
the acceptance of this school by the Board of Public Education as a part of the
school system of the city. It also established and furnished teachers and equip-
ment for classes of sailors and soldiers in cooking, typewriting, French, surveying
and navigation; it assisted the Philadelphia Navy Yard in starting apprentice
classes in shipbuilding by examining and classifying applicants, securing instructors,
and obtaining class-rooms and equipment for these purposes in the South Phila-
delphia High School for Boys. It also aided in the development of the Summer
High School for Girls in the William Penn High School in the summer of 1918.

The Commission on Adult Enlistment and Census prepared an enrollment blank
for the teachers of the city who would volunteer for public service in their vaca-
tions and free time. Over 500 applications were received from men and women
in the educational institutions of Philadelphia for services in agricultural, indus-
trial and commercial work. This Commission supplied the material with which
the other commissions worked. •

The Commission on Farms and Farm Camps inaugurated the movement for
placing older High School boys upon farms for farm labor, of which there was a
great shortage. Permission was obtained from the Board of Public Education to
excuse from the schools as early as May first those boys whose school standing justi-
fied this privilege. Hundreds of farms were investigated, and thousands of acres
of unused farm lands in the vicinity of Philadelphia were tested, and agricultural
production stimulated wherever possible. During the summer of 1917 farm
camps were established at Swedesboro, N. J., and at Paoli, Berwyn, Phoenixville,
Glenloch, Gettysburg, and Byberry, in Pennsylvania. High School boys lived
at these camps and went out during the day to work on the farms in the vicinity
of the camp, returning^to^the camp at night. The success of the work of High

School boys on farms in 1917, not only in Philadelphia but over the whole country,
led to the promotion by the Department of Labor at Washington of this method
of helping to meet the acute farm labor shortage throughout the country by the
organization of the United States Boys' Working Reserve.

During the summer of 1918 the Philadelphia School Mobilization Committee
organized the work of the Boys' Working Reserve for the Philadelphia district,
comprising Philadelphia, Delaware, Bucks, Montgomery and Chester counties
under the direction of William J. Serrill, with the Secretary of the Philadelphia
School Mobilization Committee acting as Associate Director.

Under this organization, Farm Camps organized as Liberty Camps were
established at Andalusia, Bustleton, By berry, Media, Kennett Square, Chelsea,
Whiteland, Concordville, Norristown and Hatboro.

These Liberty Camps were managed locally by Pennsylvania State College
agricultural students. Pennsylvania State College further contributed largely
to the success of these camps and to the farm work of the Committee in general
by the establishment and conduct of a series of Farm Training Camps for High
School boys from all parts of the State. The successive periods of instruction
were two weeks in length, and during the existence of the training school more
than 150 Philadelphia boys were taught the rudiments of farm work.

The Commission on Junior Enlistment and Placement registered over 2,500
pupils in the schools for patriotic service. From among these registrants the fol-
lowing services were rendered:

(a) More than 1,300 were placed in farm work; of these between 500 and 600
during the summer of 1917, and 800 during the summer of 1918.

(b) More than 200 boys were placed in industrial and clerical work and in
apprenticeship courses in the United States Navy Yard.

(c) More than 150 boys were sent to the Pennsylvania State College Farm
Training Camp for instruction in farm work prior to assignment to summer farm
work.

(d) Several hundred girls were assigned to volunteer and paid services in
Red Cross activities, food conservation work, community services, and light agri-
cultural pursuits.

(e) Recruits were selected by competitive examination, and sent to Camp
Devens, the training camp of the United States Naval Reserves.

(f) Many hundreds of boys were enrolled in war garden and cooperative
garden enterprises.

The Commission, on Inspection investigated the hours of labor, provision for
recreation, working and living conditions before placement of these junior patri-
otic workers, and continued this inspection at regular intervals during the period
of their service. During the summers of 1917 and 1918 the Commission regularly
inspected the boys in farm work, and recommended at the termination of such
service in all meritorious cases that full credit be given by the various schools.
It also provided supervision in motion-picture theaters for the High School girls
engaged in the solicitation of funds for the Red Cross in June, 1917.

The Commission on Food Supply conducted the pioneer campaign for thrift
in the use of food, and conducted campaigns for signers of Hoover Food Pledge Cards.

It prepared and distributed literature, etc., to schools and houses in the cam-
paign of education in food conservation.

It conducted series of food canning and drying demonstrations in twenty-
one public schools to acquaint housewives with the latest and best methods of
drying and canning. It published a daily report of the condition of the wholesale
produce market, listing the supply as "abundant," "normal," and "scarce," and
thus prevented serious gluts of food on the markets with their attendant waste.

It also published wholesale prices of fish daily, together with propaganda for
the greater substitution of fish for meat.

With the organization of the United States Food Administration in Phila-
delphia with Howard Heinz as Director, the Commission was discontinued as a
part of the Philadelphia School Mobilization Committee and became a part of the
Food Administration.

The Commission on Manufacturing Service organized the equipment in school
shops and laboratories for the manufacture of articles and supplies in demand by
the government and Red Cross. It supervised the construction of forty food dry-
ing trays and apparatus for food canning and drying demonstrations under the
school luncheon department of the public schools, the manufacture of ten thousand
tent pins for the United States Quartermaster, Red Cross packing boxes, Red
Cross bandage rollers and other types of Red Cross supplies.

The Commission on Country Club Entertainment secured the cooperation of
twenty country clubs in and near Philadelphia for the entertainment of enlisted
men stationed in Philadelphia during the summer of 1917. Each club organized
a Saturday or a Sunday party of fifty to one hundred sailors or soldiers, and pro-
vided the transportation, meals and recreation for the day. This work later
developed into the provision, through other channels, of a country club for enlisted
men at Rockledge, Pa.

The Commission on Lecture Courses for men in the service organized lecture
courses, at the Philadelphia Navy Yard, Camp Dix, Camp Meade and Wissahickon
Barracks.

The Commission on School Entertainment organized a series of entertainments
at the Philadelphia Navy Yard by High School pupils from the South Philadelphia
High School for Girls and the Northeast High School.

The Commission on the Junior Red Cross organized the Junior Red Cross School
Auxiliaries in the schools of Philadelphia, Bucks, Chester, Delaware and Mont-
gomery counties. The national campaign for the Junior Red Cross was held between
Lincoln's Birthday and Washington's Birthday in 1918, and was a great success.

The work of the School Mobilization Committee was financed through
popular subscription, through appropriations, from the Municipal Home Defense
Committee, and the State Committee on Public Defense, and was supported bounti-
fully by all of the public authorities. The private and parochial schools cooperated
to the utmost, and the Superintendent of the Parochial Schools in Philadelphia
served as a member of the Committee. In large measure the Committee served
as an experimental testing station for work among juniors, and as soon as an idea
had been tested out and its practicality demonstrated, it was copied in other
communities, and by other committees, so that the work of this Committee may
be fairly recorded as a pioneer in this line.

As a result it demonstrated the tremendous capacity for public work among
the juniors, their enthusiasm and sincerity more than making up for their lack
of experience ; and it may be fairly stated that among the factors in bringing the

war to a successful conclusion, the boys and girls of Philadelphia contributed
to their full capacity.

The officers of the Committee and the members of the Commissions were as follows:
General Officers:

Chairmen. — Franklin Spencer Edmonds, Franklin C. Brodhead.

Vice-Chairmen. — John C. Frazee, April, 1917, to September, 1917; Louis Nusbaum, Septem-
ber, 1917, to January, 1919.

Treasurers. — Jos. E. Widener, April, 1917, to October, 1917; Maurice Fels, October, 1917, to
January, 1919.

Finance Manager. — Thomas Robins, April, 1917, to September, 1917.

Secretaries. — Joseph M. Jameson, April, 1917, to June, 1917; Edwin W. Adams, June, 1917,
to September, 1917; Raymond L. Chambers, September, 1917, to August, 1918; Henvis
Roessler, August, 1918, to October, 1918; Charles C. Hazlet, October, 1918, to January,
1919.

Commission on Information and Publicity. — Joseph M. Jameson, Chairman.

Commission on Junior Instruction. — Wm. D. Lewis, Chairman.

Commission on Community Service. — Wm. 0. Easton, Chairman.

Commission on Science and Technical Training. — Henry V. Gummere, Chairman.

Commission on Adult Enlistment and Census. — Arthur J. Rowland, Chairman.

Commission on Junior Enlistment and Placement. — Henry J. Gideon, Chairman.

Commission on Inspection. — Louis Nusbaum, Chairman.

Commission on Food Supply. — Dr. J. Russell Smith, Chairman.

Commission on Farms and Farm Camps. — Edward E. Wildman, Chairman.

Commission on Manufacturing Service. — Charles C. Heyl, Chairman.

Commission on Commercial Service. — Parke Schoch, Chairman.

Commission on Medical Inspection. — Dr. Walter S. Cornell, Chairman.

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Inquirer."

Lord Reading and Charles M. Schwab at Hog Island
64

THE JOINT SPECIAL COMMITTEE ON THE CARE, SUSTE-
NANCE AND RELIEF OF THOSE IN THE MILITARY AND
NAVAL SERVICE OF THE UNITED STATES

By Charles P. O'Connor

HE uncertainty of the Mexican situation in 1916 found
the Councils of Philadelphia preparing for eventualities.
At a meeting of Select Council, held on June 22, 1916,
a joint convention of Select and Common Councils was
authorized on motion of Isaac D. Hetzell, and an invitation
extended to the Hon. Thomas B. Smith, Mayor of the
City, to address the meeting. The joint convention was
. held on Thursday, June 22d, at 3 p.m. Mayor Smith
presented a resolution calling for the appointment of a
joint committee for the care and sustenance of those
in the military and naval service.

The resolution was presented and passed. It provided for a "joint special
committee of twenty members (ten from each chamber), to arrange for the pro-
vision for the families of Philadelphians in the military and naval service, and for
the care, sustenance and entertainment of those in such military and naval service
who may be permanently or temporarily quartered in Philadelphia, for the trans-
portation of the injured or sick, and for the burial of any who may die while in the
service."

The personnel of the committee was : From Select Council, Messrs. Lennon
(ex-officio), D'Autrechy, Davis, Dugan, Finley, Harris, McKinley, Quigley,
Seger, Willard, J. and Hetzell (chairman). From Common Council, Messrs.
Gleason (ex-officio), Barnes, Conn, Gaffney, Kelly, C. F., McCloskey, Bighter,
Boberts, J., Schwartz, F., Siegert, Trinkle. At the meeting for organization,
Charles B. Hall was elected secretary, Harry Wittig, sergeant-at-arms and Charles
P. O'Connor, stenographer.

The following sub-committees were appointed:

Finance: Gaffney (chairman), Seger, Finley, McKinley, D'Autrechy.
Sustenance and Relief: Kelley (chairman), Dugan, McKinley, Quigley, Schwartz.
Hospitals and Quarters: Righter (chairman), Trinkle, Harris, Conn, Davis.
Rurials: Willard (chairman), Siegert, Rarnes, Roberts, Finley.

Mr. Siegert resigned from Councils and was succeeded by Joseph S. O'Brien
who also served on the sub-committee on burials.

The executive committee consisted of the chairman of the general committee,
the presidents of Select and Common Councils and the chairman of the subcom-
mittees. This executive committee cooperated with the "Citizens' Soldiers'
Aid Committee," appointed by his Honor, the Mayor, to prevent overlapping
or duplication of assistance to those in need.

Work During the World War

When the United States entered into the World War, and it became ap-
parent that the National Guard troops in Philadelphia and other military and
naval organizations would be immediately called into active service and that
great recruiting efforts would be made in the city, the duties, powers and juris-
diction of the committee were extended by resolution to "meet any other emer-
gency that may arise in the future which the committee may be called upon to
consider in connection with the terms of the original resolution under which they
were appointed. " All expenses incurred were paid out of appropriations to the
Clerks of Councils for the purposes of the committee and work was developed and
continued until January 7, 1918.

A resolution, similar to the one of June 22d, 1916, was adopted, and the com-
mittee for 1918-1919 consisted of the following members:

Ex-officio, James E. Lennon, president of Select Council; Ex-officio, Edward B. Gleason,
president of Common Council; Isaac D. Hetzell, chairman; Morris E. Conn, Harry H. Davis,
John F. Dugan, Joshua Evans, William E. Finley, Joseph P. Gaffney, Dennis J. Grace, John
McArthur Harris (deceased), William J. McCloskey, Pringle Borthwick (appointed to succeed
Mr. McCloskey), John J. McKinley, Jr., Philip M. Myers, Joseph S. O'Brien (resigned), Bobert
Smith (appointed to succeed Mr. O'Brien), William H. Quigley, Fred. Schwartz, Jr., Charles
Seger (deceased), George W. Sheehan, Jefferson Shiel, W. W. Trinkle, James Willard, Charles
B. Hall, secretary, Harry Wittig, sergeant-at-arms, Charles P. O'Connor, stenographer, David
W. Harris, stenographer.

SUB-COMMITTEES

Executive Committee: Isaac D. Hetzell, chairman; James E. Lennon, Edward B. Gleason,
Joseph P. Gaffney, James Willard, W. W. Trinkle, John F. Dugan.

Camps and Quarters: Joseph P. Gaffney, Chairman; William J. McCloskey, Charles Seger,
Joshua Evans, Joseph S. O'Brien.

Sustenance and Belief: John F. Dugan, chairman; William E. Finley, Morris E. Conn,
Philip S. Myers, William H. Quigley, John J. McKinley, Jr., Fred. Schwartz, Jr.

Hospitals: W. W. Trinkle, chairman; J. McArthur Harris, Dennis J. Grace, George W.
Sheehan, Harry H. Davis.

Burials: James Willard, chairman; Jefferson Shiel, J. McArthur Harris, William E. Finley.
Fred Schwartz, Jr.

The various committees rendered reports which are herewith added.

Executive Committee

The first meeting of this committee was held on July 13, 1916, when the
question of taking care of city employees in the military service by payment of
their salaries, less the amount received from the Government, and the matter of
substitute employees was taken up. Mr. Gaffney stated that he had had a con-
ference with the mayor on the subject, and that the mayor had notified his directors
to prepare a roster of city employees in the service to approximate the amount that
should be set aside for their payment, and to use this for making an appropriation.
The following were passed by Councils relative to the payments to be made to those
entering the service as well as to substitute employees:

An Ordinance

Granting leave of absence to city, county and other employees paid on warrant
from the city treasury while on military service in the National Guard of

Pennsylvania or in the service of the United States Government; providing for
the appointment and payment of temporary appointees to fill such vacancies.

Sect. 1. The Select and Common Councils of the City of Philadelphia do ordain,
That leave of absence with pay shall be granted to any employee paid by warrant
of the city and county of Philadelphia, who makes application therefor, for the
purpose of military service in the National Guard of Pennsylvania or in the service
of the United States Government.

Sect. 2. That the vacancy created by the absence of any employee on such
military service shall exist only until such time as said employee shall return from
said military service. Such vacancy may be filled by temporary appointment
thereto, and such temporary employee shall be paid at the same rate of compensa-
tion as was paid to the employee to whose position he was temporarily appointed.

Sect. 3. The term "leave of absence with pay" as mentioned in Sect. 1 of
this ordinance is hereby defined as the difference between the salary or wages of said
employees and the salary or wages paid them in the service of the state or nation
(where the same is less than paid by the city), and warrants for such amounts shall
be turned over to such persons as shall be designated by them.

Approved the 30th day of June, A. D. 1916.

Thomas B. Smith,

Mayor of Philadelphia.

By resolution of July 26, 1916, an appropriation was made and approved by
the Mayor.

An ordinance later approved July 26, 1916, amended the Ordinance of June
30, 1916, and provided that employees of the city, entitled to "leave of absence with
pay" must have been "employed at least three months continuously."

The committee met frequently during the period of trouble on the Mexican
border and all matters referred to it were given prompt attention.

Welcoming Troops Returning From The Border

With the return of the troops, authority was given the committee to arrange
suitably for their reception and entertainment.

The receptions and banquets to the 1st and 3d Regiments returning from the
border of Mexico on October 9 and 10, 1916, respectively, were held in Convention
Hall, Broad Street and Allegheny Avenue; accommodations being made upon the
stage for some 6,000 relatives and friends of the men.

A program of one of these receptions is printed for future reference and
guidance.

CONVENTION HALL, PHILADELPHIA
Reception to the 3d Regiment, N. G. P., Tuesday, October 10, 1916.

Prayer of Thanksgiving Rev. Thomas W. Davis, Chaplain, 3d Regiment, N. G. P.

Introduction op the Mayor . . .Mr. Isaac D. Hetzell.

Address of Welcome Hon. Thomas R. Smith, Mayor of Philadelphia.

Address Colonel George E. Kemp, Commanding, 3d Regiment, N. G. P.

Greetings from Gov. Rrum-

baugh (Read by Mayor Smith.)

Presentation op bouquet to

Capt. Derr, Co. C, from

His Fellow-Officers of the

23d Police District Hon. Joseph S. MacLaughlin, Director of Supplies.

Address General William G. Price.

Mess Call

The following was the menu furnished at these banquets: ice cream and cake
being served to the friends of the men : Oyster Cocktails, Celery, Olives, Gherkins,
Stewed Snapper, Vienna Rolls, Sweetbread Cutlets, Punch, Broiled Half Spring
Chicken, Glaced Sweet Potatoes, Peas, Harlequin Ice Cream, Fancy Cakes,
Coffee, Cigars, Cigarettes, White Rock, Ginger Ale, Apollinaris.

Additional Receptions and Parade

On the return of Company B, 1st Pennsylvania Engineers, a reception and
banquet was tendered them at the State Fencibles Armory on Saturday, November
4, 1916. In the absence of the Mayor, Joseph S. MacLaughlin, Esq., Director
of the Department of Supplies, officially welcomed the engineers to Philadelphia.

A reception and banquet to the 2d Regiment was held on February 12, 1917,
in the 2d Regiment Armory, Broad Street above Diamond. The banquet was pre-
ceded by a parade of the regiment in full army equipment, this being the first time
that Philadelphians had an opportunity of viewing it as an artillery regiment.

In connection with this parade, the committee was called upon to furnish
800 horses and mules. These were secured with the cooperation of Messrs.
John Wanamaker, Edwin H. Vare, James Mullen, James Irvin, T. L. Flannigan,
Howard E. Ruch, Frank Curran, McMahon Brothers, S. A. McClay, the United
Gas Improvement Company, R. & A. J. Peoples, and the Penn Reduction
Company.

The horses and mules were delivered at 13th and Callowhill streets on the
morning of the parade, February 12, 1917, to Captain Geisel, of the 2d Regiment.

Every detail incident to the parade and reception, such as printing of invita-
tions, menu, police arrangements, souvenirs, etc., was completed prior to the arrival
of the soldiers, and nothing occurred to mar what was conceded to be a gala event.

The committee received a telegram from Major Charles W. Edmunds,
commanding the 1st Squadron, Pennsylvania Cavalry, comprising the 1st City
Troop, 2d City Troop, Troops A and G, stating that the squadron did not desire
any reception or entertainment upon their return from the Mexican border, as
they wished to return to their homes immediately upon their arrival in Philadelphia.

The approximate number of soldiers who were accommodated and fed at these
various banquets was about 4,000.

World War

Beginning with the mobilization of troops for the World War, the executive
committee was constantly called upon to dispose of various subjects which were
referred to them by the general and sub-committees.

Hon. Norris S. Barratt, President Judge of Court of Common Pleas No. 2,
called the attention of the committee to the fact that the men in the 315th Infantry,
an all-Philadelphia regiment at Camp Meade, were without gloves and other neces-
sary woolen clothing. The committee visited Camp Meade and learned that many

Philadelphians were in the 314th and 315th Infantries; 312th Field Artillery and
304th Engineers. The officers of these regiments stated to the committee that the
men were in need of woolen clothing, such as sweaters, gloves, helmets, wristlets
and stockings. Immediately after the visit of the committee to Camp Meade
bids were received and contracts made for the articles mentioned, and as soon as
the same were delivered to the committee, they were sent by special messengers
to the men at Camp Meade. Many other soldiers who made application for these
articles were also supplied.

The winter of 1917-1918 was the most severe in twenty-five years, and sweaters,
helmets, socks, wristlets, etc., were given away at various camps to the Phila-
delphia men. Many pairs of woolen stockings were donated to the committee by
the Home Defense Committee for distribution, and woolen wristlets in vast num-
bers were knitted by the ladies of a church in Bridesburg of which Rev. August
Piscator, 3391 Frankford Avenue, is the pastor.

Major E. St. John Greble, commander of the 108th Field Artillery (formerly
the 2d Pennsylvania Artillery) appeared before the committee in March, 1918,
and requested the purchase of a machine designed for bathing purposes for the
use of the men in the 108th Field Artillery, stating that such a machine was espe-
cially adapted for this purpose and for sterilizing the clothing of the men, and was
necessary to prevent an epidemic of vermin, and that such a machine would cost
about $9,000. The committee immediately took up the question and unanimously
agreed that purchase should be made and an order was given to the Exshaw
Company of Bordeaux, France, to build one. It was later delivered to Major
Greble in France, and the committee received many letters of thanks for their
kindly act in this respect. After the war was over this machine was sold in France
for $1,724.14, and the money used by the 108th Field Artillery to defray expenses
incurred prior to their departure overseas.

On July 17, 1918, the members of the executive committee and a committee
appointed by the Mayor received Lieutenant Clarke, five aviators and observers
who flew from Mineola, N. Y., to Philadelphia in battle planes, landing at Belmont
Plateau. A luncheon was given at the Bellevue-Stratford, their stay being limited,
but all the men enjoyed the welcome very much.

John Ashhurst, librarian of the Free Library of Philadelphia, urged the com-
mittee to appropriate the sum of $500 to defray the expenses incident to furnish-
ing books, magazines and other reading matter to the soldiers at training camps,
cantonments, etc., stating that the citizens of Philadelphia had, in answer to their
appeal, sent tons of reading matter for transmission to the men, and that consider-
able expense was necessary in the selecting, sorting, pasting, etc., of all this material
incident to its being forwarded. The committee, recognizing the worthiness of
the request, acquiesced. Four tons of this matter was sent to the Navy Yard and
almost two tons distributed among the soldiers on the troop trains passing through
the city.

Reception to the 28th Division

The joyous news of the signing of the Armistice in November, 1918, was fit-
tingly received, but when the report came that the 28th (Iron) Division was headed
homeward, Philadelphians felt a deep, personal thrill. This division, composed
largely of Philadelphia men formerly of the 1st Infantry Brigade, N. G. P., bore, as

its divisional insignia, the red Keystone. It was, indeed, a City and State unit
and the news of its return struck a responsive chord in the heart of every citizen
of the Commonwealth.

The story of the parade of the division, and the general entertainment pro-
vided for the men, will be found elsewhere.

Reception Plans for- the 79th Division

When word was received that this division was about to return home, a
city-wide demand was made that it, also, be paraded again. The War Depart-
ment was communicated with and expressed entire willingness to accede to the
request of the relatives and friends, but the long drawn out release of the units
from France and the intense heat in Philadelphia at the time that the distinc-
tively local men were at Camp Dix, combined to make a parade physically im-
possible. The welcome accorded to General Kuhn and his men is described
elsewhere.

Subsequent to the return of the two divisions, the Welcome Home Com-
mittee continued to function in arranging for the reception of other units.

Reception to General Pershing

On September 12, 1919, General John J. Pershing, commander-in-chief of
the American Expeditionary Forces, arrived in Philadelphia and was tendered a
magnificent reception by the citizens of Philadelphia. The general was met at

General Pershing, with Governor Sproul and Mayor Smith, escorted by the "City Troop."

North Philadelphia Station by the Hon. William C. Sproul, Governor of Pennsyl-
vania; the Hon. Thomas B. Smith, Mayor; a committee of representative citizens,
the executive committee, and an honorary guard of Distinguished Service men,
whom the general especially recognized. General Pershing, his staff, and the
members of the committees then proceeded to Independence Hall, where in the
Declaration Chamber, the Mayor presented to General Pershing, with the love
of the people, a little golden reproduction of the world-loved Liberty Bell. In
his response to the address of presentation, General Pershing said: "It fills me
with deepest emotions to be on this sacred spot and it seems especially fitting that,
upon the conclusion of the war which was fought for the sacred principles declared
to the world by the signers of the Declaration of Independence, we should
be here. I feel that I should say a word as to the splendid part taken in this
battle for civilization by the city of Philadelphia and by the state of Pennsyl-
vania. You have given of your soldierly, young manhood in large numbers; they
have carried forward to the battlefields of France the patriotism that they learned
in this Cradle of Liberty; they have done a service not only to your state and your
city, but a service to the world. We are all proud of them, and I, as their com-
mander, desire especially to convey to you this appreciation. I am very grateful,
for your thought of me in this connection and thank you from the bottom of
my heart for this precious gift, which I accept as a present not only to me, but to
the men of the American Expeditionary Force, whom I had the honor to command,
and it is to them that I give the credit. I thank you, sir."

After the exercises in the Declaration Chamber, General Pershing and his
party took their places on the stand, erected at the south entrance of Independence
Hall. He was greeted by thousands of Philadelphians and responded to their
welcome in a brief speech.

General Pershing then planted a tree to the east of the hall, the Emergency
Aid of Pennsylvania and the Emergency Aid Aides, assisting.

Reception to Cardinal Mercier

On September 26, 1919, a public reception was tendered Desideratus, Cardinal
Mercier, Archbishop of Malines and Primate of Belgium. A luncheon was served
at the Bellevue-Stratford to Cardinal Mercier and his suite, at which
addresses were made by Rabbi Joseph Krauskopf, Archbishop Dougherty, Bishop
Rhinelander and Cardinal Mercier. The Cardinal remained in Philadelphia for
several days and during his stay was accompanied by a special committee to
numerous institutions, where individual receptions were given.

Reception to the King and Queen of the Belgians

King Albert and Queen Elizabeth of Belgium, accompanied by the Duke of
Brabant, arrrived in Philadelphia on October 27, 1919, and were given an
official reception at Independence Hall. Their Majesties were obliged to leave
at 6 p.m., but following the visit to Independence Hall, the King christened a boat at
Hog Island, and was taken through the Baldwin Locomotive Works at Eddystone
through the courtesy of Mr. Samuel Vauclain, a member of the Citizens' Committee.
Queen Elizabeth was'entertained at the headquarters of the Belgian Relief Commit-
tee of the Emergency Aid and at Bryn Mawr College.

Sub-Committee on Sustenance and Relief

In 1916, immediately after the National Guard regiments were assembled by
the War Department for service on the Mexican border, this committee's attention
was called to several cases of destitution, caused by reason of the main support
of a family being sent to the Mexican border and his income from civil life cut off.

Applications for aid were made to members of the committee personally,
through the Police Department and other public officials and to various charitable
organizations, who in turn forwarded them to your committee.

The sergeant-at-arms of the committee was given charge of this branch of the
work and authorized to investigate each application and make such payments
as the circumstances warranted. The committee agreed that no publicity should
be given about those seeking assistance and that all applications for aid be con-
sidered in executive session. In carrying on its work the committee had the hearty
cooperation of the Citizens' Soldiers' Aid Committee, which prevented duplication
of payments to those seeking financial assistance.

The first payment was made on June 27, 1916, and payments continued weekly
to March 2, 1917. During that period the maximum number of applications
favorably acted upon was fifty-nine, and the total amount expended was $4,925.30.

The work of the committee during the Mexican border trouble had just been
completed when Congress declared war upon Germany and other European coun-
tries. Upon the declaration of war the Philadelphia regiments were again called into
service and immediate requests made upon the committee for financial assistance.

The committee instructed the sergeant-at-arms to take charge and resume
his former work of investigation. The first payments were made on April 13, 1917,
to eighteen families and amounted to $105.

In June, 1917, the draft law was passed and in September of that year the first
draft made, followed at short intervals by others, which automatically sent thou-
sands of our young men to various camps, and later overseas. As the drafts were
made the number of applications for assistance jumped in leaps and bounds and
the payments made by the committee increased correspondingly.

Payments were continued weekly to December 28, 1917, on which date
$2,932.39 was paid to 417 families.

The payments due December 28, 1917 and 1918,-being after Christmas, it was
decided by the committee to make payments of the same prior to the 25th, so that
families of the soldiers might enjoy the festive season.

The committee then decided to make payments semi-monthly and on January
11, 1918, $6,503.61 was paid to a total of 512 families. Semi-monthly payments
continued and the number of families on the roll increased to 1,085 on November
29,1918, with a total payment of $12,961.40 for that period, and it is estimated that
at least 5,000 dependents benefited thereby.

Preceding the above date (November 29, 1918), the armistice was signed,
and the number of applications materially decreased, owing to discharges from
service, etc. The committee continued making payments until November 14, 1919,
when they were discontinued, and the total amount expended from April 13, 1917,
to above date was $416,855.17.

In the early period of the work of the committee applications were received
so rapidly that it was necessary to employ two skilled investigators as assistants

to the sergeant-at-arms, and not a single application was neglected. Every case
was thoroughly investigated in a confidential way and considered on its merits.

Before making payments to applicants, the committee verified, through the
local draft boards and the War and Navy Departments, the fact that the soldier
named in the application was in the service. In a number of cases, however,
circumstances were such that it was necessary to grant immediate relief and later
verify the service record of the man, but every case so assisted was found
bona fide.

From April, 1917, the office of the committee was open for those seeking finan-
cial assistance — many times such applications being made at night. Hundreds
were given advice on subjects of all kinds, viz: locating a relative in service; securing
delayed allotments; adjusting controversies between landlords, agents and tenants;
instalment accounts and gaining admission to hospitals for those who were ill.

Over 3,000 applications for aid were received and the committee worked in
harmony with the following organizations to prevent duplication of assistance and
fraud:

American Red Cross (Home Relief Division); The Jewish Welfare Board;
The Mayor's Personal Service Bureau; Local Draft Boards; The Police Depart-
ment; The Home Defense Reserves.

Delayed government allotments caused considerable hardship to the families
of those in the service. These delays were, no doubt, due to the fact that men
were constantly being transferred from one branch of the service to another ; from
camp to camp, or sent overseas, but Dr. Carl Kelsey, the allotment officer at Phila-
delphia, cheerfully aided the committee in adjusting all such matters.

By reason of the delay in receiving these allotments, many of the dependents
receiving aid from the committee, were unable promptly to pay their rent, so
that landlords and agents, not knowing the circumstances, placed the collection
of rents in the hands of constables. Immediately upon receipt of notices the
dependents would rush to the office of the committee, complaining of the prospective
eviction. Not less than two hundred cases of this nature were cared for, and
through the kindness of the Philadelphia Constables' Association no evictions were
made.

Henry M. Stevenson, Esq., offered his legal services free to families of soldiers
and sailors, and the committee was indebted to him for preventing the eviction of
many dependents.

In numerous cases arrangements were made with hospitals for care of a wife,
mother or children of men in the service who were unable, through lack of funds,
to secure medical treatment, or who were too ill to remain at home. To those who
could remain at their home, but were unable to pay for medical attention, the
committee procured the services of the district doctor free.

Many cases were brought to the attention of the committee where an order
had been made upon a delinquent husband by the Municipal Court. In accordance
with the Allotment Act these orders had precedence over other claims, and with
the cooperation of the Municipal Court the committee were able to have the orders
complied with.

Several cases were reported to the committee where the man in service was
killed and the question came up as to how long the committee should carry his
dependents upon the committee's list. After careful consideration it was finally

agreed to continue payments to such dependents until they received their first
payment from the War Risk Insurance.

In the beginning the committee was greatly concerned as to the manner of
making payments to the dependents, but through an agreement with the City
Controller a warrant was drawn for a lump sum semi-monthly and vouchers later
filed with his office covering the amount paid to each individual.

All payments were made by check which numbered upwards of 1,000 semi-
monthly, and officials of the Continental-Equitable Trust Company, through which
the checks were paid, were extremely courteous, and rendered a real service.

The committee feels that its work was deeply appreciated by those who
received financial assistance and that the taxpayers' money was judiciously
expended.

Sub-Committee on Camps and Quarters

Shortly after the United States declared war on Germany a number of soldiers
arrived in Philadelphia unannounced, and as no accommodations had been made
for them, they were obliged to sleep in one of the city parks in the southern section
of the city. This information was received by the committee and the matter
promptly taken up by the Mayor and the secretary of the committee.

The first motor truck company remaining over night in Philadelphia was on
January 31, 1918, and was housed at the State Fencibles Armory. Supper and
breakfast were furnished to the men and every comfort given them.

As the armory was being used for military purposes, it became necessary to
arrange other quarters in which to billet the men remaining over night. After
giving this problem considerable thought it was decided that the rooms and cor-
ridors of Councils (fourth floor, City Hall) were the most available in which to house
the companies, owing to the central location. Arrangements were immediately
entered into with the Police Department to furnish cots and pillows; new sheets,
towels and soap were purchased, and shower baths installed.

The following procedure was carried out in preparing for the comfort and
convenience of those billeted: Upon receipt of information that a motor truck
company would arrive and remain over night in Philadelphia, notice was given the
office of the superintendent of police, requesting that a motorcycle detail escort
the train to the city's center. The trucks were parked on the Parkway or plaza
of City Hall, and many times from 150 to 200 trucks were on City Hall Plaza,
Broad Street and the Parkway. The doors at the northeast corner of City Hall
were open at all times during the night and the elevators kept running continuously.
City Hall guards were stationed on the fourth floor and at the entrances, to prevent
outsiders from disturbing the men; cots were erected and soap and towels placed
in the wash rooms and shower baths. The corridors were lighted, stationery and
stamps placed in the writing room set apart for use of the men; free telephone
service was given and everything done to make the men feel "at home."

A kitchen was equipped on the fifth floor of City Hall where mess was served
to companies. In the event of a company being without rations, or in emergencies,
the men were fed at nearby restaurants at an average price of sixty cents per meal.
This occurred frequently and many times late at night.

When a large contingent arrived, too many to accommodate in the kitchen
on the fifth floor of City Hall, field kitchens were erected on the plot of ground on

Filbert Street, between Broad and 15th streets, leased by the Pennsylvania State
Construction Company, which showed a patriotic spirit by permitting the use of
this ground and furnishing the necessary wood for the fires.

As soon as a company arrived either at City Hall, at the Studebaker Building,
or at 18th and Race streets, a representative of the committee was on hand
and immediately got in touch with the officer in charge and procured for them oil,
gasoline or rations, and telephoned the Fire Bureau, during the winter months,
to have a fireman with hose put water in the radiators of the cars, which were
emptied immediately upon arrival to prevent freezing.

The officers were entertained at one of the hotels or clubs, and it was said by
many of these men, that nowhere else in the country were the men treated with
such kindness and consideration as they were in Philadelphia.

Quite frequently men arriving required medical attention which was im-
mediately rendered. Late in 1918, an order was received from the government
that all such cases be referred to Major Pollard, who thereafter had general super-
vision and gave medical attention to all ill or injured men.

A medical officer from the War Department was sent to Philadelphia to in-
spect the quarters used by the soldiers. He was given all information asked for,
and when he saw that each man was provided with individual towel, soap, comb
and brush, and that the cots were arranged so as to leave nearly two feet of space
between, he was most agreeably surprised, and informed the committee that the
sanitary arrangements and surroundings were excellent and in keeping with the
stringent rules of the government.

On June 1, 1918, and continuing for about a week, the Emergency Fleet
Corporation moved their headquarters from Washington to Philadelphia by motor
trucks. This gigantic task was performed by the Motor Transport Corps, their
trucks leaving Washington and arriving in Philadelphia without a stop, the trip
being made in about twenty hours. Immediately upon unloading the trucks at
140 North Broad Street, the men came to City Hall carrying their heavy laden
packs into the corridors and dropping exhausted upon the cots arranged for them.

Motor truck companies were housed in City Hall corridors until the influenza
epidemic of October, 1918, when Director Wilmer Krusen, of the Department of
Public Health and Charities, directed that no soldiers be billeted in City Hall
during this terrible epidemic, and suggested that a building be commandeered for
the purpose of accommodating motor truck companies. Immediately the new
building at the northwest corner of Broad and Brown streets, known as the Stude-
baker Building was taken over and within twenty-four hours it was fully equipped
and ready for occupation. The lessor of the building desired a two years' lease
at a rental approximating $45,000 per year. This seemed excessive and a search
for other quarters was begun. The committee occupied the Studebaker Building
for about a month at a cost of $4,500.

The four-story property at the northeast corner of 18th and Race streets had
been condemned by the city for parkway purposes, and after looking at many
other buildings, this property seemed to be the most desirable, as it was near to
City Hall, faced the Parkway, on which the motor trucks could be parked, and
would not cost the city a penny for rental. It was in a dilapidated condition when
inspected by the committee, but within two weeks was transformed into thoroughly
comfortable quarters for approximately 350 men.

During all the time the committee looked after the housing of these men, it
was ably assisted by the canteen service of the American Red Cross, of which Mrs.
George W. Childs Drexel was chairman, by Mrs. Harry Michell and Mrs. Zulick,
and by Mrs. Rhodes, of the Motor Messengers' service, and her associates.

Upon the signing of the armistice and demobilization many soldiers en route
to their homes in various sections of the country stopped here, and being without
funds, were cared for by the committee. This problem became so acute that
at a meeting of the committee held on November 27, 1918, a communica-
tion was received from the American Red Cross requesting permission to send
demobilized men to the quarters at 18th and Race streets.

The committee decided that to comply with this request would interfere with
the activities of the committee in housing the personnel of motor truck trains by
overcrowding or disorder, as these individual men would not be under the command
of an officer. In order to cooperate with the Red Cross in taking care of these men
negotiations were entered into with the University of Pennsylvania for the use
of a building owned by it at 1721 Arch Street. The Trustees of the University
tendered the use of this building free of rent in lieu of the committee making all
improvements. The committee had the house remodeled, and a boiler costing
$4,000 was installed, as well as shower baths, new beds, mattresses, pillows and
individual lockers.

The Director of the Department of Public Safety detailed three patrolmen
(eight hour shifts) to police the building, and the committee employed two janitors,
one for day and the other at night, as the building was always open. Cards of
admission were obtained from the American Red Cross, on which was the name
and address of the soldier seeking lodging, and this rule was strictly observed to
prevent promiscuous itinerants gaining admission, which would detract from the
worthy purpose for which the quarters were being used. There were 12,664 sent to
1721 Arch Street who made use of the accommodations provided. The total
number of men billeted at City Hall, the Studebaker Ruilding and at 18th and
Race streets, amounted to 20,000. In other words, the committee provided for
about 33,000.

Sub-Committee on Hospitals

The subcommittee on hospitals, immediately after its appointment, received
applications for medical attention from the dependents of those in the service.
The hospitals in Philadelphia cheerfully complied with every request for the admis-
sion or treatment of those afflicted.

The district medical inspectors and police surgeons were frequently called
upon at all hours to visit homes of those who were ill and unable to pay for medical
attention.

Particular attention is called to the number of cases admitted to the Rush
Hospital, mainly through the kindly influence of the secretary of the committee,
Charles B. Hall. Many of those admitted to this hospital were in the last stages
of tuberculosis and every comfort and attention was given them during their illness.
Several were greatly improved during their stay and were \,hen sent to the con-
valescent or outdoor hospital at Malvern and discharged when permanent im-
provement was shown.

Preparatory to the campaign for the Liberty Loan in the latter part of 1918,

a number of soldiers wounded overseas were brought from Camp Dix to Phila-
delphia to aid in floating the Loan, and were quartered in City Hall. About this
time the epidemic of influenza struck Philadelphia, and several of these men suc-
cumbed.

Sergeant Blake, in charge of these wounded soldiers, was taken ill, and after
considerable trouble to have him placed in a hospital, Mother Ines, of the Miseri-
cordia Hospital, made room for him and he was admitted. Everything was done
to save his life, but without success.

Preparations were in progress for the opening of the Philopatrian Institute
as an emergency hospital, and when it was found that sixteen of the soldiers quar-
tered in City Hall were suffering from the "flu," a hurried consultation was held
by the chairman of the committee, Mr. Hetzell, Doctors John M. Fisher and Henry
A. Strecker, and the Sisters of St. Joseph, and the institute immediately trans-
formed into Emergency Hospital No. 3, where these sixteen men were taken.

Sub-Committee on Burials

This subcommittee on burials took charge of a number of requests for assis-
tance in the burial of soldiers or for their immediate next of kin.

In all cases of death, where financial assistance was requested and given, the
committee kept the fact from the general public so that the families of the deceased
would not be branded as recipients of charity. Proper vouchers and bills were
filed in the office of the City Controller covering the expenses.

When a soldier was buried, the funeral was military in character, and through
the courtesy of the commanding officers at the various military and naval depots
in Philadelphia, firing squads and bugle corps were furnished whenever requested.

No words can express the appreciation shown by the families of the deceased
for the service rendered by the committee to those who had lost their loved ones,
and while the number of applications was but small in comparison to the thousands
who entered the service, the committee fulfilled, in every detail, the object of its
appointment.

The committee gave personal attention to the shipment to their homes of the
bodies of several soldiers who died during the influenza epidemic and helped to
defray the expenses in all such cases.

EARLY PREPAREDNESS MEASURES

THE STUDENT MILITARY TRAINING CAMPS
Known as the "Plattsburg" Camps

^Z|HESE camps, which proved to be so efficient an element in
preparedness for national defense, were initiated by a letter
addressed under date of May 10, 1913, by Major-General
Leonard Wood, then chief of staff, United States Army, to
the university and college presidents of the country, stating
that the Secretary of War had decided to hold two exper-
imental military camps of instruction for students of
educational institutions, during the then coming summer
vacation period, and that if these camps should prove to
be a success, the intention was to hold them annually in
each of the four military sections or divisions of the country.

Camps were established that summer at Gettysburg, Pa., and at the
Presidio of Monterey, Cal. One hundred and fifty-nine students attended the
Gettysburg camp from sixty-one institutions located in different parts of the
country. Of these, twenty-five were from Pennsylvania, and of the twenty-five
six were from Philadelphia, all from the University of Pennsylvania. The attend-

ilajor General Leonard Wood and officers, at Plaltsbury. 1916.
78

ance from the State of Pennsylvania was distributed as follows: High School,
Hanover, 1; Lafayette College, Easton, 1; Lehigh University, Bethlehem, 8;
Pennsylvania College, Gettysburg, 2; Pennsylvania Military College, Chester, 1;
Pennsylvania State College, 2 ; Philadelphia Trades School, 1 ; University of Penn-
sylvania, 6 ; Washington and Jefferson College, 3 ; a total of twenty-five.

Sixty-three students attended the Monterey Camp, from twenty-nine institu-
tions. Of these none were from Pennsylvania.

These first camps in the summer of 1913 were succeeded in the summer of
1914 by similar camps at Burlington, Vt., Asheville, N. C, Ludington, Mich., and
Monterey, Cal., with a total attendance of 667, of whom thirty-four were from
Pennsylvania and nine from Philadelphia.

In 1915 a movement to establish similar summer military training camps for
business and professional men materialized. Camps for students were held with
an attendance of 615 at Plattsburg, N. Y., 212 at the Presidio of San Francisco,
Cal., 95 at American Lake, State of Washington, and 144 at Ludington, Mich.
Camps for business men were held with attendance of 1,189 at the first camp and
564 at the second camp at Plattsburg, N. Y., and of 72 at San Francisco. At
Fort Sheridan, 111., a camp composed of both students and business men was
held, numbering in all 515, the total for 1915 in all camps summing up to 3,406.

In 1916 camps for students were held with attendance of 3,316 at Plattsburg;
1,166 at Fort Terry, New York (for boys), and 125 at American Lake; for business
men, at Plattsburg, with attendance of 1,387 at the first camp and 3,281 at the
second. Following these, camps composed of both students and business men were
held at Plattsburg, attendance at the first camp being 3,214 and at the second
1,000; also at Fort Oglethorpe, Georgia, first camp 335, second camp 221; at Mon-
terey, California, 1,094; at Fort Douglas, Utah, 579, and at Fort Sam Houston,
Texas, 421 — a total attendance at all camps for 1916 of 16,639. The total attend-
ance in the four years at all camps from the military departments of the country
was as follows:

Eastern Department, 16,917; Western Department, 2,325; Central Depart-
ment, 771; Southern Department, 421. Total, 20,434.

The exact number of Pennsylvanians and of Philadelphians attending the
summer camps of 1915 and 1916 is not available.

The students attending the Gettysburg Camp in 1913, at a meeting held
one evening at Hummelstown on their hike to the practice range at Mount *Gretna,
organized the Society of the National Reserve Corps of the United States, and
elected as president of the corps Henry S. Drinker, president of Lehigh University,
Pa. Following the close of the camp, President Drinker and General Wood after
conference, sent out letters to presidents of institutions who had shown active
interest in the establishment of the camps, suggesting the formation of an advisory
committee of university and college presidents on the camps, and such a com-
mittee was formed in the autumn of 1913, composed of John G. Hibben, Princeton,
Chairman of the Committee; A. Lawrence Lowell, Harvard; Arthur T. Hadley,
Yale; John H. Finley, College of the City of New York (later Commissioner of
Education, New York State) ; H. B. Hutchins, University of Michigan (now re-
tired) ; George H. Denny, University of Alabama; E. W. Nichols, Superintendent
Virginia Military Institute; B. I. Wheeler, University of California (now retired):
Henry S. Drinker, Lehigh University, Pa., Secretary of the Committee.

President Hibben and President Drinker have continued to hold the office of
chairman and secretary of the committee to the present time, 1920. Superintendent
Nichols retired from membership in the committee in the autumn of 1916, and
the committee since its formation in 1913 has been enlarged by the addition, as
members, of the following: President M. L. Burton, University of Michigan;
President J. Livingston Farrand, University of Colorado; President H. A. Garfield,
Williams College; President A. C. Humphreys, Stevens Institute of Technology
President E. J. James, University of Illinois (now retired and succeeded by Presi-
dent David Kinley); Chancellor J. H. Kirkland, Vanderbilt University; President
J. G. Schurman, Cornell University ; Rt. Rev. Thos. J. Shahan, Rector, Catholic
University of America; President Henry Suzzalo, University of the State of
Washington; President W. 0. Thompson, Ohio State University.

The men attending the first business men's camps in 1915 formed organiza-
tions for promoting the training camps movement, and in January, 1916, at a
joint meeting held in New York City the students and business men's organiza-
tions consolidated, forming the present Military Training Camps Association of
the United States, and elected Henry S. Drinker, president of Lehigh University,
Pa., chairman of the governing committee. This association was reorganized in
May, 1920, the new constitution providing for a president, a vice-president from
each continental military department of the United States, a secretary and treasurer
and governing committee. Dr. Drinker, expressing a wish to retire from active
executive duty, was elected honorary president, and Grenville Clark, of New York,
who had been the active genius in the organization of the business men's camps in
1915, was elected president, and Captain Arthur F. Cosby was reelected executive
secretary with offices at 19 West 43d Street, New York City.

The association in November, 1916, adopted the following resolution:
"Resolved, That the object and policy of this association is to bring about a
system of universal obligatory military training and service for the young men
of the United States, under exclusive federal control, and that this purpose be
publicly announced and followed as the policy of the association."

On the entering of the United States into the World War, in the spring of 1917,
the Military Training Camps Association at once tendered to the government the
service of its entire organization and offices throughout the country to aid in the
enrolment of officers for war service. It is estimated that the graduates of the
training camps of 1913, 1914, 1915 and 1916 furnished about 16,000 much needed
officers for active service in the World War. The officers' camps established in
1917 by the Government at Plattsburg, Niagara Falls and other points in that
year took the place of the training camps held in the summers of 1913, 1914, 1915
and 1916, and following the close of the war, the Government has substituted the
summer training camps for students enrolled in the R. O. T. C. (Reserve Officers'
Training Corps) for those of previous years. Today, 1920, units of the R. O. T. C.
are established in many of the universities and colleges of the United States,
directed by army officers detailed by the War Department for this especial service,
and it is a notable fact that this is the only efficient, practical military preparedness
movement (outside of the National Guards organizations in the different States)
in existence, and it is a direct result and outgrowth of the movement initiated by
General Wood in 1913, and which had its main start at Gettysburg in Pennsylvania.

THE PHILADELPHIA MILITARY TRAINING CORPS*

The Philadelphia Military Training Corps had its inception in the summer of
1915, when it came into existence through the untiring energy of Major A. J.
Drexel Biddle.

The late President Roosevelt was an enthusiastic supporter of Major Biddle's
plan for military training, and Judge J. Willis Martin was a most active worker in
developing the Corps.

It is interesting to note in passing that the Philadelphia Military Training
Corps movement was preceded by the definite preliminary work of the Drexel
Biddle Bible Classes. Major General Leonard Wood addressed a meeting of the
classes, and, by courtesy of the War Department, a non-commissioned officer took
charge of the instruction and drills.

On October 1, 1915, Major Biddle established an encampment at Lansdowne,
Pa., which he placed under command of Colonel J. Campbell Gilmore. Through
the cordial cooperation of Major General George Barnett, Commandant of the
United States Marine Corps, non-commissioned officers of the United States Marine
Corps were detailed as instructors. Sixteen students joined the camp.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

The first of the 400 Companies.

The support of a number of prominent citizens of Philadelphia, who convened
at a meeting in the home of Alexander Van Rensselaer, made it possible to pay for
the maintenance of 150 men at this first camp.

After the close of the camp the recruits formed a military organization, known
as the Drexel Biddle Military Training Corps, and various societies and business
firms formed military bodies in association therewith. These groups became
known as the Drexel Biddle Citizens' Army, and were drilled during the winter
season at the various drill halls through the kindness of Major Logan Feland,
U. S. M. C. (now Brigadier General, who was in command of one of the marine
regiments on the battle front), and under his direction officers and non-com-
missioned officers of the United States Marine Corps volunteered their services
as instructors in the Officers' School, which was established for higher training
and at the drills.

Thirty-two hundred (3,200) men had become well instructed in the Citizens'
Army when, in April, 1916, A. J. Drexel Biddle opened the campaign for prepared-
ness in Philadelphia. During the progress of this campaign the Citizens' Army
grew to many thousands and, under the chairmanship of William R. Nicholson,
the campaign met with success.

*Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee.

Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel was Chairman of the Women's Division, while
Mrs. Charles W. Urquhart was Acting Chairman. Although Mrs. A. J. Drexel
Biddle was not an officer of the Division, her quiet and effective work and
generous contributions aided materially in its success.

During the progress of the campaign a parade of the Drexel Biddle Citizens'
Army was held in Broad Street, culminating with a mass meeting at the Metro-
politan Opera House, which was addressed by the Governor of Massachusetts, the
Mayor of Boston and Major Biddle. The Hon. George S. Graham was Chairman
of this meeting.

Following the campaign a corporation was formed to continue the work, and
William B. Nicholson became President and Major Biddle Vice-President and
Treasurer.

A deep debt of gratitude is owed to the patriotism of the several thousand
citizens of Philadelphia who generously contributed their time and means to
the cause of the Corps.

During the spring and summer of 1916, 12,000 men were enrolled in the Drexel
Biddle Citizens' Army. As a result of this preliminary work and the organization
of the Philadelphia Military Training Corps a bill was introduced in Congress by
Bepresentative Butler, authorizing the sum of $31,000 to be used by the Marine
Corps in the establishment of a camp for the training of citizen soldiers.

Through the continued patriotic leadership and help of Major General
George Barnett, and by his authority, General Feland, U. S. M. C. (then Major),
assumed command of Camp Drexel, so named in recognition of the patriotic
service and untiring devotion to her country of Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel.

The camp was opened at Lansdowne, Pa., during July and August, 1916.
Previous to the opening of the camp several hundred men who had received instruc-
tion entered the various branches of the service, including the National Guard of
Pennsylvania, the Army, the Navy and United States Marine Corps. At the end
of the camp 179 men signed to enter the new branch of the service recently author-
ized by act of Congress, known as the Marine Corps Beserves.

At the outbreak of trouble with Mexico more than 400 of the men joined the
National Guard. The Philadelphia Military Training Corps was signally honored
by the city of Philadelphia, by being chosen as escort to the National Guard on the
return of two of its regiments from the Mexican border.

Besides the work at the camp, Major Biddle drilled the employes of a large
number of banks, trust companies and commercial houses in Philadelphia. The
Land Title & Trust Company, of which Colonel Nicholson is President, furnished
more men to the government than any other bank or trust company in Pennsyl-
vania. Several particularly large groups of men who regularly drilled were the
employes of the Pennsylvania Company, Central National Bank, Girard Trust
Company, Autocar Company, Packard Automobile Company and the Gomery-
Schwartz Motor Car Company. William Freihofer supplied a uniformed regiment
of men from his employes. The Bailey, Banks & Biddle Company furnished
a fully uniformed company; Miss Natalie Sellers Barnes recruited and uniformed
a body of 200 men at Bryn Mawr, most of whom later joined the service; Bev.
Father William J. Lallou furnished a company of men from his church; Jacob
D. Lit, Isadore Stern and Louis Gerson patriotically recruited a regiment of fully
uniformed men.

When Major Biddle and General Feland were called away from Philadelphia,
the late H. Frederick Wilson, Managing Director of the Drexel Biddle Bible Class
movement, took command of the Military Training Corps. At Mr. Wilson's
death he was succeeded as Director of the Corps by H. D. Jones, who, with Marine
Gunner H. Molloy, had charge of the drills.

At Lansdowne, in Philadelphia and vicinity, some 40,000 men were drilled in
the Philadelphia Military Training Corps, of which number more than 24,000
entered the Government service.

A particularly interesting fact is that several thousand of the men entered the
service when most needed, namely, during the few weeks directly after war was
declared and before the draft was instituted.

The Directors of the Philadelphia Military Training Corps were James M.
Anders, M. D., John C. Bell, Livingston Ludlow Biddle, A. J. Drexel Biddle,
Col. Quincy Adams Gillmore, George Wharton Pepper, E. A. Van Valkenburg,
Richard L. Austin, Wm. H. Donner, Lee J. Eastman, William Freihofer, Jacob
D. Lit, Wm. R. Nicholson, Emile G. Perrot, David B. Provan.

MILITARY TRAINING IN LOCAL SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES

An effort was made to secure a brief statement from those institutions in
Philadelphia in which a Students' Army Training Corps or some other military
organization was established, and reports from the following places were received :

The University of Pennsylvania: During the spring of 1917 almost two
thousand men enrolled in the Voluntary Student Battalion under command of
Colonel William Kelly. During the winter of 1917-18 a Reserve Officers' Training
Corps was established under Major Charles T. Griffith, U. S. A., in which 900
students enrolled. In the fall of 1918 the University started a four (4) year course
in Military Science for students in order that they might be fitted to receive com-
missions in the Army and Navy. This course, which was to include a number of
carefully selected subjects from the College, Wharton, and Towne Scientific
Schools, was intended to prepare students for the degree of Bachelor of Science in
Military Science.

In connection with the war-time work of the University, it is interesting to
note that voluntary enlistments prior to June, 1917, represented 60 per cent of
the law school students and two fifths of the medical students.

The first United States Ordnance School was established at the University.
In the Engineering Department there were given special courses preparing men for
the signal service, radio, etc. Most of the members of the Aviation Examining
Boards throughout the United States were likewise trained at the Parent Unit
organized at the University Hospital, which conducted a number of special courses
for nurses and nurses' aides. On July 1, 1918, an Officer Material School was estab-
lished in the Engineering Building of the University under the auspices of the United
States Navy, which was being conducted for enlisted men in the Navy showing
special ability. Each course extended over a period of three months and was
attended by a squad of 200 sailors, who were quartered in the University dormi-
tories. In other class rooms of the Engineering Building, a School of Navigation
was conducted under the supervision of John F. Lewis, Chief of Section 2 of the
United States Shipping Board's Recruiting Service, and for nearly two years
these rooms were heated and lighted without expense to the Government.

Induction of Students into the S. A. T. C, University of Pennsylvania, October 1, 1918.

It is thus seen that several thousand men, beside the regular University of
Pennsylvania students, were being trained at the University for special branches
of the United States service.

Besides this, the University organized among her sons three ambulance units,
a Base Hospital, several Bed Cross units, and various detached units. Its hospital
set aside 250 of its beds for the special use of the Army and Navy. Many of the
University laboratories were turned over to and were being used by the Government
and its special experts. Various laboratories in the Engineering Building had been

^^RHAIm wm ■lil UN Ha^^^^feSKT^i

mm* nm* * * v> ft *

»*►»•* •#* ....

//tKVlWivr

JB*k—

I1IIL.ti4^IV1^<

"^■^Lv -«*

Final Review of Naval Unit, University of Pennsylvania, December 7, 1918.

turned over to the United States Shipping Board, where it carried on routine work
for the Department of Concrete Ship Construction of the Emergency Fleet. The
various testing laboratories of the Engineering School also were being used by the
United States Signal Corps Instruction Department in testing airplanes, etc.

In all departments of the University new subjects were introduced and old
subjects modified so that the regular students had special opportunities to prepare
for military, naval or other governmental service, or for constructive work in in-
dustries related to the war or government work. In the professional schools
many such courses were offered.

A report received January 15, 1920, gives the total number of 10,000 Penn-
sylvania men, students, faculty and alumni, who served during the World War.
Of this number 207 died, 166 were wounded and 165 were decorated.

Drexel Institute : The induction of students in the Students' Army Train-
ing Corps Unit at Drexel Institute began on October 10, 1918. First Lieutenant
James P. Lyons was detailed as Commanding Officer of the Unit on September 17,
1918. On November 26th, Second Lieutenants Jammer, Sewell, Tarbox and
Brunner reported from the Students' Army Training Corps, Training Camp,
Plattsburg Barracks, New York. There were 247 men enrolled in this Unit, five
of whom were transferred to the Officers' Training Camp for Infantry, Camp
Gordon, Georgia. The Unit was demobilized on December 18, 1918. Four of the
Drexel students received second lieutenants' commissions at the Plattsburg Camp.
These were: William K. Woodruff, William Adam, Jr., Edward R. Focht and Eugene
T. White.

Hahnemann Medical College: On October 1, 1918, the Students' Army
Training Corps of the Hahnemann Medical College of Philadelphia came officially
into existence and on December 16th officially went out of existence. Two
hundred and eighteen men were enrolled. Colonel Lockwood was the first com-
manding officer.

Two and a half months of Army life and training was the lot of the students;
that it did them much good physically, there is no doubt; how much medicine they
learned during that time is a question.

Barracks life at the First Regiment Armory gave the students something to
think about for many a day. Their experiences were many and varied. How
much studying they did no one will ever know, except, perhaps, the students
themselves; how many pranks they played on one another and the officers they
surely know; perhaps the officers do not know, and it is just as well that they do not.

Colonel Lockwood was succeeded by Captain William Henry Frazee. Captain
Frazee was a strict disciplinarian, which goes with Army life, and it did not take
him long to set to rights the relaxation which would naturally take place on the
change of commanding officers. Captain Frazee was fond of his student body, and
did everything possible to make barracks life pleasant for them. Several dances
were held for the students which were followed by "eats." Captain Frazee always
seemed to know where to get free music and "feed" for these occasions, which
were always enjoyable and for which the Corps was always doubly thankful.

While Captain Frazee was fond of discipline, he still had a warm spot in his
heart for those who were in trouble and always tempered his justice with mercy.

Colonel Lockwood and Captain Frazee were fortunate in having an able

staff of assistants, who, like the student body, at once became devoted and
attached to them, and left no stone unturned to make their stay at Hahnemann
a most pleasant and successful one. The staff consisted of Lieutenant Samuel
J. Hughes, Personnel Officer; Lieutenant Harold A. Donegan, Adjutant, and Lieu-
tenant M. Berkman, Quartermaster.

Jefferson Medical College: In the summer of 1917, immediately after the
creation of the Medical Enlisted Reserve Corps by the War Department and the
United States Naval Reserve Force by the Navy Department, under Presidential
authorization, all students and prospective students of Jefferson Medical College
were circularized and urged to join either one or the other of these organizations.
During the session 1917-18, 339 of the 466 students of Jefferson College were enlisted
in the Medical Enlisted Reserve Corps and thirty-one in the United States
Naval Reserve Force.

Following several conferences with the War Department by Dr. Ross V.
Patterson, the Dean of the College, a contract was entered into on September 16,
1918, for the establishment of the Jefferson Medical College Unit of the Students'
Army Training Corps. Acting under special orders from the War Department,
W. D. Canaday, Captain, Infantry, U. S. A., who had just successfully completed
the organization of the Students' Army Training Corps at Williams College.
Williamstown, Mass., reported at Jefferson Medical College on October 21, 1918,
as commanding officer, and with five lieutenants began the organization of the Unit.

The Unit was organized with extraordinary rapidity. The medical physical
examination was completed within twenty-four hours. Almost the entire medical
personnel of the faculty and their assistants were organized into an examining
body and a systematic examination completed in a very short time. The Jefferson
Hospital Medical Advisory Board, which had been organized for some months, and

Photo by F. Gutelrunst

Bayonet Practice.
86

had examined several thousand referred draft board cases, acted in the capacity
of an Examining Board. Induction into military service, through Draft Board
No. 4, with which special arrangements had been made, was accomplished with
equal facility. The details necessary to the induction of the students were
expeditiously handled through correspondence and telegrams with their home
boards. This was a task of some magnitude, as the home geographical distri-
bution of the student body reached into some forty states. With the exception
of two or three cases, the whole matter was very promptly handled and the induc-
tion completed on November 1, 1918, when 431 of the 462 students in the College
were inducted into service, 398 into the Students' Army Training Corps, and thirty-
three into the United States Naval Reserve Force. Of the 398 students in the
Students' Army Training Corps, 286 were transferred from the Medical Enlisted
Reserve Corps.

The majority of those not inducted into service were citizens of foreign coun-
tries and those physically unfit for military service.

The Inasmuch Mission at 1011 Locust Street, Philadelphia, was requisitioned
for service as barracks. A contract for its lease from the Board of Managers was
entered into; the building was rapidly emptied, cleaned and made ready for oc-
cupancy. Cots, blankets and kitchen supplies were contracted for and delivered.
The students were rapidly placed in uniforms and soon received their entire
equipment; and for the first time in the ninety-four years of its history, the
student body of Jefferson Medical College was in the uniform of the military
forces of the United States. The Recreation Board of Philadelphia placed the
Starr Garden Park, 7th and Lombard streets, Philadelphia, at the disposal of
the Unit to be used as a drill ground, this being within easy marching dis-
tance of the College. Permission was also received for the use of the Third Regi-
ment Armory at Broad and Wharton streets for drill in bad weather. Military
drill was a part of each day's work.

Before the barracks had been made ready for occupancy, it became evident
to the students and the faculty and even to the commanding officer that any
effective medical work would be ruined by putting students together in barracks
under conditions entirely unsuitable for study, and in an atmosphere which would
be utterly discouraging to scholarly attainment. The Dean made another trip
to Washington and succeeded in getting approval of the War Department for the
students of this Unit to remain in fraternity houses, of which there were eight, and
in the boarding houses in which they had secured quarters before the institution
of the Students' Army Training Corps. They reported for drill in the morning
at six o'clock, however, and were satisfactorily messed at the Military Head-
quarters on Locust Street.

There was general satisfaction, relief and much rejoicing on the part of the
students, faculty and instructors upon the demobilization and discharge of the
members of the Students' Army Training Corps. So far as medical schools were
concerned, the experiment was a failure, both from the Military and Medical
standpoints. It was proved that it was quite as impossible to make both physicians
and soldiers of students at the same time as it is to chase two rabbits at once.
The error was a fundamental one of conception; impossible administrative diffi-
culties were imposed by the plan upon both college and military authorities. The
mistake should never be repeated. It was fortunate that the experiment lasted

only for a short time and that the discharge of the men on December 18, 1918,
gave them an opportunity for the rest of the year to do effective medical work.
There was no doubt in the minds of medical teachers that the plan was absolutely
destructive of all effective medical work. Whether this would have become ap-
parent to the War Department in time to have rectified the blunder is a matter,
of course, of speculation.

St. Joseph's College: The Student Army Training Corps was organized
at St. Joseph's College, Philadelphia, September 26, 1918, and the students were
inducted into the United States Army on October 1st.

Owing to the signing of the armistice, demobilization was ordered on November
26th and was completed on December 10th.

The prevalence of the influenza made it necessary to suspend classes from
October 4th to 21st; so that in all less than eight weeks were actually employed
in the normal activities of the Unit.

The primary purpose of the Student Army Training Corps, as stated by the
War Department, was to utilize the executive and teaching personnel and the
physical equipment of the educational institutions to assist in the training of officer
candidates to meet the needs of the service.

As originally planned in August, the collegiate section was open to registrants,
who were members of some authorized college, university or professional school,
who were between the ages of eighteen and twenty-one, and who were physically
qualified for general or limited service in the Army.

On September 5th a fist of twenty-three prescribed subjects of study was drawn
up by the War Department for the student soldiers — fourteen hours of class and
thirty-eight hours of study a week being prescribed for their preparation. On
September 18th these subjects were grouped into courses appropriate to various
branches of the service, and from time to time thereafter until the day of demobiliza-
tion detailed syllabi were sent from Washington, setting forth more specifically
the grade and character of the instruction to be given in each line of work. To
meet these recurring suggestions, many readjustments in the program prepared
by the College became necessary.

The subjects from which the academic program was to be made up were the
following :

War issues (prescribed for all), military law (prescribed for all), English,
French, German, mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, geology, psychology,
geography, topography and map-making, meteorology, astronomy, hygiene,
sanitation, descriptive geometry, mechanical and freehand drawing, surveying,
economics, accounting, history, international law and government.

By a concession of the faculty, work done by the members of the Student
Army Training Corps in the following subjects was credited towards the
requirements of the A. B. degree: War issues, mathematics, physics, chemistry,
biology, astronomy, surveying.

The military officers were: Commanding Officer, Lieutenant J. P. Lyons;
Adjutant and Quartermaster, Lieutenant L. E. Fields; Supply and Personnel
Officer, Lieutenant F. P. McCardell ; Assistant Officer, Lieutenant Kessel ; Visiting
Surgeon, Michael F. Gallagher, M.D.; Inspecting Surgeon, Lieutenant M. L.
Lichtenberg.

Photo by F. Gutekunst.

S. A. T. C. at the Pennsylvania Museum and School of Industrial Art.

Temple University: In the early fall of 1918, Temple University estab-
lished a Student Army Training Corps. It combined with its Units the students
from the Pennsylvania Museum and School of Industrial Art. The students at

Photo by F. Gutekunst.

S. A. T. C. at Temple Universi'y.
89

Temple were registered in the College of Liberal Arts, the Medical School and the
Dental School. There were 275 men in this unit and ninety men in the Unit from
the Industrial Art School. There was an additional Unit of sixty-eight Navy men,
some of these being Temple students, others taking instruction at the Art School.

The Second Regiment Armory located near the University provided barracks
for a portion of the men, other large halls being secured in the vicinity for additional
barracks and a mess hall. The Samaritan Hospital assigned the large solarium
wards and the roof garden ordinarily used for the children to the Corps as an in-
firmary.

Captain Will H. Dietrick was appointed to the official charge of the Unit
remaining with the University after the demobilization of the Unit and until it was
decided not to continue the Reserve Officers' Training Camp which succeeded the
Student Army Training Corps. Dr. James H. Dunham, Ph.D., the dean of the
College of Liberal Arts, had charge of the educational program. Almost im-
mediately after the men went into barracks the influenza appeared among them
and the entire University went into quarantine. Three members of the Corps
died as the result of the epidemic, two being medical students who were serving
for the time in the emergency hospitals.

After the epidemic had passed the University settled down to the new con-
ditions. All schedules were more or less made to conform to the regulations imposed
by the presence of an Army camp in its midst.

Professors and students rapidly readjusted themselves to the new conditions.
The life of the University was beginning to function smoothly when the order for
demobilization came. Many of the students returned to the colleges from which
they had come. The students of Temple slipped back into their regular courses,
and, save for the presence of the Captain and the small group who remained in
the Reserve Officers' Training Corps, the University by the end of the school year
was in very much the same condition as it had been at the close of the previous year.

The University was fortunate in the officers assigned to it, so that there was
no friction between the Army officials and those of the University. All cooperated
in trying to work out the most stupendous problem that has ever been presented
to the universities of America.

PENNSYLVANIA WOMEN'S DIVISION FOR NATIONAL
PREPAREDNESS*

In the early autumn of 1915, Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel determined to
organize the women of Pennsylvania to meet eventualities. With the war clouds
in Europe growing blacker, Mrs. Drexel felt that 'it was only a matter of time
before this country would become involved in the struggle. Women, she knew,
would be called upon to render many and varied services, and it was to meet these
new and real responsibilities that she quickly developed her plan.

A meeting was held at her town house in September, 1915, among those present
being: Miss Marion Riddle, Miss Sophie Cadwalader, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt,
Mrs. John W. Geary, Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom, Mrs. G. Q. Horwitz, Mrs. Norman
Jackson, Mrs. Thos. McKean, Dr. Clara Marshall, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Miss
Mary Mitchell, Mrs. I. H. O'Hara, Mrs. George Wharton Pepper, Mrs. Cornelius

*By the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee.

Stevenson, Mrs. Robert E. Strawbridge, Mrs. Alexander Van Rensselaer and Mrs.
Rarclay H. Warburton.

At this meeting plans for an organization were discussed. Mrs. Drexel was
elected President. The Vice-Presidents elected were Mrs. Martin and Mrs. O'Hara.

The other women present constituted the Executive Committee.

After several weeks, Mrs. Drexel had a series of interviews with Major General
Leonard Wood and saw Secretary of War Garrison, both of whom were much
impressed with the practical way in which the matter was presented.

The next meeting, to which representative women from all the counties in the
State were called, was held on November, 1915, at 18th and Locust streets, when
Mrs. Drexel summarized her plans and made her appeal as follows:

"The purpose of this Division is to organize women throughout the State of
Pennsylvania for preparedness in the event of war, and to be ready for work in
those fields in which women can most effectively aid at such times or in case of
State calamity.

"The division will be composed of chapters, each with a minimum membership
of 500, with a chairman for each chapter. These chairmen, by virtue of their
office, will compose the State Council. There will also be officers and an executive
committee with headquarters in Philadelphia."

About 150 women were present and they returned to their several cities de-
termined to organize for work. The State Vice-Presidents were increased to
five, the three additional officers being Mrs. Sharp, of Chambersburg, Vice-President-
at- large; Mrs. H. Wells, of Wilkes-Rarre, for the northeast section of the State;
and Miss Adams, of Kane, for the northwest section of the State.

Among the original Chapters were:

Allentown — Miss Helen F. MacDonald
Army and Navy — Mrs Francis Howard

Williams
Bristol— Mrs. Griffith H. Williams
Bucks County — Mrs. F. Leroy
Coatesville — Mrs. Addison A. Lamb
Colored— Mrs. E. B. Leaf
Columbia — Miss Lillie S. Evans
College Women — Mrs. D. Feidt
Delaware Valley— Mrs. Charles A. Parsons
Doylestown — Miss Elizabeth Boss
Drexel Biddle Bible Class — Mrs. A. J. Hawk-

sley
Franklin — Miss Gertrude Adams
Gettysburg— Mrs. Walter H. O'Neal
Harrisburg — Mrs. Charles Byder
Lansdowne— Mrs E. Wager-Smith
Langhorne — Mrs. Tryon
Lancaster — Miss Susan Carpenter Frazier
Lebanon — Mrs Harrison Souder

Main Line — Mrs. Charlton Yarnall
Milton — Mrs. J. Hunter Miller
Norristown — Mrs. Martha C. Mecunes
Oil City — Mrs Fannie Gaude
Old York Boad — Mrs Harry E. Asbury
Penna. Bailroad — Mrs. George Dallas Dixon
Phila., General — Mrs. Henry B. Coxe
Pittsburgh — Mrs. Harry Brown
Pottsville — Miss Anne E. Bidley
Sewickley — Mrs. Alexander Laughlin
Snyder County — Mrs. Schrier
State College — Mrs. E. E. Sparks
Sunbury — Mrs. H. J. Evans
Urquhart — Mrs. George W. Urquhart
West Chester — Mrs. George W. Phillips
West Philadelphia — Mrs J. Hamilton Small
Wilkes-Barre — Mrs. Wells
Williamsport — Mrs. La Bue Munson
Wyncote — Mrs. M. K. Neiffer
York County — Mrs. J. C. Schmidt

Extension of Work

As the Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness developed
its work, eight departments were established :

Department No. 1. Care of Soldiers' and Sailors' Families and Care of Sufferers
from General Calamity — Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt, Director. In the event of America

engaging in war, soldiers in service would receive $15 a month; sailors, $20. It was
obvious that this amount would be insufficient to provide even necessities for the
families at home. Calamity, such as flood, earthquake or fire would produce con-
ditions for the relief of which this department would work, but of which no estimate
could be made as to the service required. The department pledged itself to re-
sponsibility of the care of soldiers' and sailors' families and of sufferers from general
calamity.

Department No. 2. Nursing — Mrs. Norman Jackson, Director. Securing
nurses for the Army.

Department No. 3. Surgical Supplies — Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom, Director.
This department enrolled all who wished to aid in the preparation of dressings,
bandages, compresses, etc., to be used in time of war and calamity.

Department No. 4. Convalescent Homes for Hospitals — Miss Marion Biddle,
Director . The object of this department was to enroll all who would promise to
provide and support, wholly or in part, a suitable building to be used as a hospital
building or convalescent home in the event of war or calamity. Fifty-five
buildings were offered.

Department No. 5. Messenger and Communication Service — Miss Mary
Mitchell, Director. This department organized the first service of its kind, and all
members were required to learn not merely the running of automobiles, but also
their care and the making of at least minor adjustments and repairs. A large
number of women were also enrolled who learned to wig-wag.

Department No. 6. First Aid and Assistance in Daily Routine Work of Hos-
pitals and Dietetics — Dr. Clara Mitchell, Director.

Department No. 7. Emergency Commissariat. (Canteen) — Mrs. Robert E.
Strawbridge, Mrs. Thomas McKean and Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton. Depart-
ment No. 7 was the first of its kind anywhere, and as a result of the preliminary
experiences the subsequent work of the Red Cross was expedited. Practically
every troop train traveling through Philadelphia from Mt. Gretna to the Border
was met. 23,510 men were canteened.

Department No. 8 A. Government Camps — Mrs. George Wharton Pepper,
Director. The object of this section of Department No. 8 was to provide funds for
Pennsylvania men who desired to prepare for military service in the training
camps at Plattsburg and elsewhere; also, to aid in securing the best candidates for
enrolment.

Department No. 8 B. Clerical Service — Miss Sophie Cadwalader, Director.
The work of this section comprised bookkeeping, typewriting, card-cataloging, and
other kinds of clerical work in the event of war or calamity, when professional
workers would be hard to obtain. A knowledge of accounts was stressed, as well
as a clear and legible handwriting.

Department No. 8 C. Sewing — Mrs. Alexander Van Rensselaer, Director.
The object of this section was to enrol women to cut out and sew upon garments
required by hospitals and convalescent homes, in the event of war or calamity.

In January, 1916, a mass meeting was held in the Garrick Theatre, at which
1,700 women from all counties in the State were present, and so great was the de-
mand for seats that over six hundred were unable to crowd their way into the
building.

The purpose of the Division was explained by George Wharton Pepper and

George Q. Horwitz. Major General Leonard Wood made the main address.

State Headquarters were established in the Central City Building and spe-
cially trained women speakers toured the counties. The number of chapters
increased to sixty-two, with a membership of 11,000. Every member was com-
pelled to take up one certain form of preparedness work and to abide by her choice.

The division purchased a portable dental equipment for use on the Mexican
Border in 1916 and paid the salary of Dr. C. J. Hollister. The sum of $25,000
was collected for equipping Base Hospital No. 10.

After America entered the war, it was found best to continue the work under
the American Red Cross and the division, as such, discontinued in April, 1917.
In practically every case where there had been a chapter of the division, the chair-
man became the head of the local Red Cross Chapter.

LOCAL BELGIAN RELIEF COMMITTEE

One of the first efforts — if not the first — for Belgian relief was organized by
Mrs. Edward S. Sayres, who, on September 30, 1914, called on the Belgian Consul
and offered the services of the Flower Mission, of which she was President, to
collect and ship food and clothing to non-combatants in Belgium. Her offer was
accepted and on October 11th notices were read in all Main Line churches that a
meeting would be held the next day at "Black Rocks," the residence of Mr. and
Mrs. Sayres, and that on the 14th contributions would be received at the Bryn
Mawr Reading Room.

Twenty persons attended the first meeting, which was addressed by Mr. Paul
Hagemans, the Consul General of Belgium. Mrs. Charles C. Harrison was
appointed to carry on the work in Philadelphia and later became Chairman of the
Belgian Committee of the Emergency Aid. On the 14th, an audience of 150
contributed 2,091 pieces of clothing and blankets. From October 15th to 21st the
Committee, assisted by Mrs. Hagemans and Miss Hagemans, received 8,831 gar-
ments in Overbrook. The Committee collected $1,040.69 and purchased new
garments and thirty barrels of flour. The 10,922 garments and other supplies
filled an entire freight car. The Pennsylvania Railroad Company contributed its
services and shipment was made to the Belgian Consul at New York, whence the
shipment left on the Rotterdam addressed to The Netherlands Committee for
Relief of Belgian Refugees. It reached its destination on November 7th.

On April 17, 1919, the King of the Belgians conferred on Mrs. Sayres the
Medal of Queen Elizabeth.

PHILADELPHIA AND THE 28th DIVISION
William Bell Clark

fNE-FOURTH of the total personnel of the National Guard
of Pennsylvania, when it entered the Federal service to
win immortal honor in the World War as the 28th Division,
came from Philadelphia. Hundreds of the lads who left the
City of Philadelphia in the ranks of its Guard Units made
the supreme sacrifice on the battlefields of France. Other
hundreds will carry to their graves the scars of wounds
sustained when Pennsylvania's Iron Division wrote grim
history in a foreign land. Those so fortunate as to have
escaped the casualty fists will have with them to the end
memories of the shorn wheatfields by the Marne and the Ourcq, the ruins that
once was Fismes, the gas-swept plateau overlooking the Aisne, the death-
capped ridges beside the Aire and the No Man's Land beyond Thiaucourt. Thus,
the "red keystone" of the 28th is an insignia to which Philadelphia's claim is
great. The history of the Division, as it is here unfolded, is written, therefore,

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

"The Call to Arms" by a Quartette from the 1st Regiment, N. G. P.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler,

Stanley Co. of America.

Capl. Ward Pierson, leading his Company.

with the view, not of slighting the State at large, but to expand upon the part
played by those who hailed from this city. It is a history of the divisional units;
a more intimate narrative of such of those units as were recruited in whole or
in part from Philadelphia.

From the Border to Hancock

On the day in 1916 when President Wilson decided to chastise Pancho
Villa for his temerity in attacking the border town of Columbus, N. M., the
Pennsylvania National Guard Division began its momentous history. It is a
far cry from Texas in the summer of 1916 to France in the summer of 1918, but
the events which had their inception with the President's Executive Order of June

18, 1916, marched with steady sequence to their culmination overseas. The tour
of duty on the Mexican border proved the preliminary training for the achieve-
ments of Pennsylvania's Guardsmen in the American Expeditionary Force. Down
on the sand plains of Camp Stewart, Texas, was begun the transition from militia
to a potent fighting division.

One day after the President's call, the machinery of the Pennsylvania
Adjutant General's office began to operate. General Order No. 21, issued on June

19, 1916, from Harrisburg, directed all National Guard organizations, with a few
exceptions, to report for duty at their home stations on Thursday morning, June 22d,
and to assemble at Mt. Gretna, long the training ground of the Guard, by June 24th.
At that time Philadelphia had three full regiments of infantry — the 1st, 2d and 3d —
forming the 1st Infantry Brigade; regimental headquarters and four companies of
the 6th Infantry; a squadron of cavalry — First City, Second City, and A and G
Troops, a company of engineers (B), and the Tacony field hospital and ambulance

company. To these latter, designated as Field Hospital No. 2 and Ambulance
Company No. 2, fell the honor of being first mustered into the Federal service.
They passed into the control of the War Department on June 28th, four days
after reaching Mt. Gretna, and were on their way to the border the following day.
Company B of the Engineers was federalized on June 29th; the entire 1st and 2d
Regiments of Infantry on June 30th; 1st Brigade Headquarters and the 3d Regi-
ment on July 1st; the four Cavalry Troops on July 6th, and the Field and Staff,
Band, Sanitary Detachment and Companies E, K, L, M of the 6th Infantry on
July 7th. Either the day they were mustered in or the day following, the units
started southward in troop trains.

If the Pennsylvania Guardsmen dreamed of following Pershing's Expeditionary
Force into the heart of old Mexico after the wily Villa, they were doomed to dis-
appointment. Arriving on the border, they were sent to Camp Stewart, not far
from El Paso, Tex., where through the long hot summer they were drilled, drilled,
drilled. Nor was this all. The War Department found the Pennsylvanians long
on infantry and short on artillery and proceeded to remedy the defect by trans-
forming two of the infantry regiments, the 2d, of Philadelphia, and the 9th, of
Wilkes-Barre and the Luzerne county mining region, into artillery. These, with
the 1st Artillery, from Pittsburgh, Williamsport and Phoenixville, were formed
into an artillery brigade. The 2d Infantry became the 2d Artillery and the 9th
Infantry the 3d Artillery. The Philadelphia artillerymen were equipped with
4.7 guns and became the "heavies" of the brigade.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

National Guardsmen in Camp at Jenkinlown.

The War Department found also that some of the infantry regiments and
the cavalry regiment were minus certain units called for on the Army organization
plan. Transfers effected in two of these increased the number of organizations
credited to this city. In the 6th Infantry, a headquarters company, a supply
company and a machine gun company were formed and designated as Philadelphia
units, and, in the 1st Cavalry, headquarters and supply troops were organized in a
similar manner and also awarded to Philadelphia.

By early fall the Pennsylvania Guard Division had secured a splendid basic
training. There had been divisional maneuvers, brigade maneuvers and regi-
mental maneuvers, target practice, bayonet instruction, trench digging lessons,
schools of instruction on general military subjects, lectures and so on through a
crowded curriculum. However, on September 29th when word came through
ordering the 1st and 3d Regiments home, it was received with gladness. Phila-
delphia waited with open arms and each organization upon its arrival was treated
to a banquet, those to the larger units being held in the temporary Convention
Hall at Broad Street and Allegheny Avenue, and to the smaller ones in their own
armories or headquarters. The last to get back from the border was the 2d Artillery,
which on one of the bitterest days of the winter of 1916-1917 heralded its return
by a regimental review wherein it displayed to a proud city its new artillery equip-
ment, the heavy 4.7's and their caissons.

Philadelphia's Guardsmen donned civilian clothes and began to pick up the
threads broken the preceding summer. Some of them remained civilians for a
half year, others — those who came up from the south among the last — for scarcely
more than two months. The rumble of the World War was coming daily nearer
to the United States. On February 3, 1917, Ambassador Bernstorff was given
his passports; on February 14th he sailed for home; on February 26th President
Wilson asked Congress for authority to arm American merchant ships; on March
21st the President summoned Congress in extra session on April 2d, and on March
25th, twelve full days before the declaration of a state of war with Germany,
Philadelphia's 1st and 3d Infantry were called into the Federal service once
more.

The Guardsmen reported at their respective armories for duty at 7 a.m.
March 28th and were mustered into the Federal service on March 30th and 31st.
The 1st Infantry was assigned immediately to duty guarding bridges, war industries
and canal locks in the territory east of the Susquehanna River, with regimental
headquarters in the armory at Broad and Callowhill streets. The 3d was ordered
to the western part of the State on similar duty and departed in troop trains on
April 2d. By April 6th, the day the gauntlet was cast down to the enemy, both
organizations were on the lookout for aliens or alien sympathizers in the vicinity
of places of military importance in the State.

The disposition of the units of the 1st Infantry was as follows: 1st Battalion
Headquarters, Broad and Callowhill streets; Company A, headquarters, Neshaminy ;
detachments, Perkasie, Yardley and Midvale Steel Works; Company B, head-
quarters, Bridgewater; detachments, Morrisville and Frankford Junction; Company
C, headquarters, Schuylkill Arsenal; detachment, Grays Ferry Bridge; Company D,
headquarters, 32d Street and Lancaster Avenue; detachments, Girard Avenue
bridge and Chamounix Lake, Fairmount Park.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Trucks parked on City Hall Plaza.

2d Battalion Headquarters, Coatesville; Company E, Frankford Arsenal;
Company F, headquarters, Coatesville; detachments, Thorndale and Downingtown;
Company G, headquarters, West Reading; detachments, Tuckerton and Manayunk ;
Company H, headquarters, Phoenixville; detachments, Norristown, Manayunk
and Earnest.

3d Battalion Headquarters, Columbia; Company I, headquarters, Rockville;
detachment, Lemoyne; Company K, headquarters, Safe Harbor; detachments,
Lemoyne, Martic Forge and Columbia; Company L, headquarters, Boone Station
near Darby; detachments, Eastwick, Eddystone and Remington Arms; Company M,
headquarters, Lemoyne; detachments, Hummelstown, Columbia and Shocks Mills.

Headquarters Company, Broad and Callowhill streets; Machine Gun Company,
headquarters, Broad and Callowhill streets; detachment, 37th and Market streets;
Supply Company, Broad and Callowhill streets.

West of the Susquehanna River, the 3d Infantry was disposed as follows:
Regimental Headquarters, Altoona, Pa.; 1st Battalion headquarters, Johnstown;
Company A, Johnstown; Company B, Point Marion; Company C, Port Perry;
Company D, Rockwood.

2d Battalion Headquarters, Huntingdon; Company E, Huntingdon; Company
F, Newport; Company G, Spruce Creek; Company H, Mifflin.

3d Battalion Headquarters, 1155 Liberty Avenue, Pittsburgh; Companies I,
K and L, same address; Company M, Washington, Pa.

Machine Gun Company, 1155 Liberty Avenue, Pittsburgh; Supply Company,
Altoona, and Sanitary Detachment, Altoona.

One other Pennsylvania infantry regiment, the 18th, of Pittsburgh, had also
been called out at the same time as the 1st and 3d, and was on guard duty in the
northwestern quarter of the State, with headquarters at Ridgeway.

While the other units of the National Guard awaited the call to Federal service,
they and the regiments already on duty conducted spirited recruiting campaigns.
The main recruiting stations of both the 1st and 3d Regiments were in their local
armories, although all of them set up sub-stations in the various towns where their
units were quartered. At the same time the Adjutant General proceeded to
organize additional units to fill the complement of the Division. To Phila-
delphia fell another company of Engineers (E), a Field Bakery Company, Field
Hospital No. 3, Truck Companies Nos. 3 and 4 of the Supply Train, the 2d Com-
pany of Military Police, and Truck Companies Nos. 10, 11 and 12 of the Ammuni-
tion Train.

On June 25, 1917, Company B, of the Engineers, reported for duty, was
mustered into Federal service the following day and shortly afterwards was sent
to Camp Meade, Admiral, Md., for construction work. Subsequently it repaired

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Philadelphia Artillerymen at Jenkintown.

to Camp Hancock for similar duty ahead of the balance of the Division which,
within two weeks, was called to the colors, each unit being ordered to mobilize
at its respective headquarters or armory on July 15th.

On July 16th the entire Philadelphia Battalion of the 6th Infantry and
the field and staff, headquarters, supply and machine gun companies were
mustered in, as were all members of the Sanitary Detachment save three who
reported on July 22d. On July 17th the Artillery Brigade Headquarters, Brigadier
General William G. Price, Jr., commanding, was sworn in at the headquarters
in the Liberty Building. Then in sequence came Truck Company No. 3 on July
20th; the Field Bakery Company on July 20th and 21st; Field Hospital No. 2,
July 21st; Ambulance Company No. 2, July 21st and 22d; Field Hospital No. 3,
July 22d and 24th; Troops A and E (First City), July 23d; Headquarters Troop,
July 24th; 2d Field Artillery, July 20th to 24th; Truck Company No. 4, July 24th;
Troop G, July 25th; Troop D (Second City), July 26th; First Infantry Brigade

Headquarters, July 26th; 2d Company, Military Police, August 3d; Truck Com-
panies Nos. 10, 11 and 12, Ammunition Train, August 2d; and Supply Troop,
August 4th.

On August 5, 1917, the entire Pennsylvania National Guard Division, num-
bering 841 officers and 25,234 men, was mustered into the National service formally.
The following table shows the strength of the Philadelphia units on that day:

Officers Men

First Brigade Headquarters 2 5

Artillery Brigade Headquarters 3 10

Field Bakery 1 62

Ambulance Company No. 2 4 81

Field Hospital No. 2 5 79

Field Hospital No. 3 6 80

Truck Company No. 3, Supply Train 1 49

Truck Company No. 4, Supply Train 1 46

Truck Company No. 10, Ammunition Train 58

Truck Company No. 11, Ammunition Train 53

Truck Company No. 12, Ammunition Train 52

Company B, Engineers 4 71

Company E, Engineers 4 158

Second Company, Military Police 2 123

Second Field Artillery 41 1,232

Headquarters Troop, 1st Cavalry 1 52

Supply Troop, 1st Cavalry 2 52

Troop A, 1st Cavalry 3 94

Troop D, 1st Cavalry 3 106

Troop E, 1st Cavalry 3 99

Troop G, 1st Cavalry 3 128

1st Infantry 55 1,977

3d Infantry 56 1,680

Field and Staff, 6th Infantry 9

Headquarters Company, 6th Infantry 1 29

Supply Company, 6th Infantry 2 39

Machine Gun Company, 6th Infantry 3 62

Sanitary Detachment, 6th Infantry 5 27

Company E, 6th Infantry 3 76

Company K, 6th Infantry 3 81

Company L, 6th Infantry 3 82

Company M, 6th Infantry 3 78

Total 232 6,821

During the brief period between August 5, 1917, and the concentration at
Camp Hancock, the smaller units, with the exception of some of the truck companies,
were held at their local headquarters. The truck companies were either held at
the 1st Regiment Armory or sent to Mt. Gretna for immediate duty. In the case
of the 2d Artillery, a suitable site for a temporary camp was found near Noble,
Pa., on the estate of John Wanamaker, and, in honor of the donor, was named
Camp Wanamaker. In mid-August, the 1st and 3d Infantry were relieved of guard
duty and began to concentrate in and near Philadelphia, the 1st securing a camp
site near the Commercial Museum and naming it Camp Brown after its Com-
mander, Colonel Millard D. Brown. The 3d Infantry left the western part of
the State on August 14th, and the following day arrived home, camping at Camp
A. Merritt Taylor, a short distance beyond the 69th Street Terminal in Delaware
County.

100

The move south began in September. The 1st Infantry left Camp Brown
by train on September 11th, arriving at Camp Hancock on Friday, September
14th; the 3d left on September 12th, arriving September 15th, and the other units
in order until by the end of the month the entire Division was assembled on the
new grounds a short distance outside the City of Augusta, Ga.

The ensuing nine months was a heart-breaking period for the officers and
men of the old Guard. They saw brigadiers, colonels, majors and captains skilfully
eliminated through the action of Army Plucking Boards. Even their Major-
General, Charles M. Clement, was relieved December 11, 1917, and succeeded
December 15th by General Charles H. Muir. Historic organizations were broken
up or amalgamated with other units. The War Department, with wisdom learned
abroad, was making some radical changes in Army organization, particularly with
reference to infantry regiments. Under the new plan, the strength of the Infantry
was increased from 150 men to a company to 250 men, while machine gun bat-
talions, hitherto unheard of in the American Army, were being established as
part of the Divisional Organization. All of this reorganization was not carried on
without considerable trouble. Various portions of the State, through their repre-
sentatives in Congress, attempted to save their regiments whole, remonstrating
against the destruction of former identities. In the case of the 1st Cavalry, it
was re-assembled, after the first break up, as the 103d Cavalry and was finally
redistributed to other units. In the final infantry alignment, the western part
of the State was far more successful than the eastern in saving its regiments, as
the 10th, 16th and 18th, all from west of the Susquehanna," were kept intact as
the 110th, 111th and 112th Infantry regiments, respectively. . , •* : -

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

National Guardsmen camping on the Wanamaker Estate, Jenkintown.

101

,f pt&natysnal, ' < rcic ,j/<Ci*<r

25//i Division Men at Jersey City.

The general order which caused all of the trouble, and which, incidentally,
established officially the 28th Division, was dated November 15th. Its result
will be better understood from the following table, which shows the original guard
unit, from whence it hailed, and what became of it :

National Guard Unit Locality

1st Infantry Philadelphia

3d Infantry (less band and

several hundred men) Philadelphia

4th Infantry:

Machine Gun Company, C
and D Companies, part of
Sanitary Detachment and
Supply Company Lancaster, Columbia, Allentown .

?8lh Division Unit
109th Infantry.

110th Infantry.

109th Machine Gun
Battalion.

2d Battalion and part of Head-
quarters and Supply Com-
pany Columbia, Allentown, Hamburg,

bury, Pine Grove, Lebanon

Companies A and B, part of
Headquarters, and Supply
Company Beading, Allentown, Columbia. . . .

Sun-

Detachment Headquarters, .„.•

Supply and B Company .Columbia, Allentown.

102

107th Machine Gun
Battalion.

108th Machine Gun
Battalion.

. 53d Depot Brigade.

6th Infantry (less band).. . Philadelphia, Pottstown, Chester, Phoe-

nixville, Norristown, Doylestown,

Media, West Chester llltb Infantry.

8th Infantry (less band) Harrisburg, York, Tamaqua, Chambers-
burg, Mahanoy City, Huntingdon,
Carlisle, Pottsville, Bedford, Lewis-
town 112th Infantry.

10th Infantry Greensburg, Monongabela, New Brighton,

Somerset, Mount Pleasant, Indiana,
Altoona, Washington, Waynesburg,

Blairsville, Latrobe 110th Infantry.

13th Infantry (less band) Scranton,Wilkes-Barre,EastStroudsburg,

Honesdale, Bloomsburg, Moscow 109 th Infantry.

16th Infantry Oil City, Corry, Meadville, Bradford,

Kane, Franklin, Erie, Ridgeway,
Warren, Kittaning, Butler, Grove

City 112th Infantry.

18th Infantry Pittsburgh 111th Infantry.

1st Artillery Pittsburgh, Williamsport, Phoenixville,

South Bethlehem 107th Field Artillery.

2d Artillery Philadelphia 108th Field Artillery.

3d Artillery. Wilkes-Barre, Hazleton, Pittston, Nanti-

coke, Plymouth, Tunkhannock 109th Field Artillery.

1st Cavalry:
Detachments Headquarters
Company, Supply Company,

and Troops B, F, I, M, E. . . Philadelphia, Tyrone, New Castle, Sun-
bury, Lewisburg 103d Engineers.

Machine Gun Troop Boalsburg 108th Machine Gun

Battalion.

Detachment Troop I Sunbury Division Headquarters

Troop.

Detachments Troops F and H . Newcastle and Pittsburgh 107th Field Artillery.

Detachments Troops D, K, I, L,

M and Troops A, C, and G. .Philadelphia, Lock Haven, Bellefonte,

Lewisburg, Sunbury, Harrisburg 108tb Field Artillery.

Detachments Troops I, K. L. .Sunbury, Lockhaven, Bellefonte 109th Field Artillery.

Detachments Troops E, B, M . Philadelphia, Tyrone, Lewisburg 103d Trench Mortar

Battery.

1st Engineers Philadelphia, Scranton, Pottsville 103d Engineers.

1st Battalion Signal Corps Pittsburgh 103d Field Signal Bat-
talion.

Military Police ; Pittsburgh, Philadelphia 103d Headquarters and

Military Police.

Supply Train Harrisburg, Lancaster, Philadelphia,

Pittsburgh 103d Supply Train.

Ammunition Train Philadelphia, Allentown, Shamokin,

Harrisburg, West Chester, Williams-
port, Selinsgrove 103d Ammunition

Train.

Sanitary Train Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Lancaster,

Coraopolis ; 103d Sanitary Train.

Of the remainder, the bands of the 3d, 4th, 6th, 8th and 13th Infantry were
detached entirely from the Division, and the 3d Battalion of the 4th Infantry had
months before been sent to the Rainbow (42d) Division as a machine gun battalion.

Once the changes had been made and the men settled down to routine, the

103

time passed slowly on their hands. There were hikes and sham battles, bayonet
practice and gas mask instructions, guard mounts and target shooting, trench
digging and reviews, regimental and otherwise. One of the biggest days was
February 22, 1918 (Washington's Birthday), when Secretary Lansing reviewed
the entire Division in a morning parade. Rumors of a quick movement overseas
began to float around the camp in January, 1918, and persisted continually until
the orders finally came, but it was late April before the 28th bade farewell, and
a hearty one, to Camp Hancock.

Overseas and the Marne

The 28th Division might have spent even a longer time at Camp Hancock
had it not been for the critical situation which arose on the western front in the
spring of 1918. The Germans had launched two big offensives, the one which
retook the old Somme battlefield and threatened to break the British line toward
Amiens, and the other which endangered the channel ports in northern France.
Great Britain had made frantic appeal to the United States for an army and it

Courtesy A.

A Cargo Ship built at Hog Island.

was in part answer to this appeal that sailing orders came to Hancock. The
Division was at full war strength when the orders arrived. Some months before, a
draft of Pennsylvania selective service men had been received and had been used
to fill in what gaps existed on the regimental rosters. About a week before de-
parture another small draft of men, from middle and western states and numbering
about 500, was also added to the Division, making the first addition of non-Pennsyl-
vanians. These men were distributed five or six to the line companies of infantry
and soon absorbed.

The units of the Division began to leave Camp Hancock by train on April 21st,
traveling to Camps Mills, Upton and Merritt. Of the larger units containing
many Philadelphians, the 109th Infantry departed from the south on April 22d;
the 110th Infantry on April 24th; the 111th Infantry on April 26th; the 103d
Sanitary Train on May 10th and the 108th Field Artillery on May 11th. By
May 15th the old training ground was deserted save for the 53d Depot Brigade.

Twelve British and two American transports convoyed the Division overseas.
Six ships were in the first convoy, which sailed from New York on May 3d, arriving
at Liverpool, England, May 16th and 17th. They were as follows:

104

H. M. S. City of Calcutta, 107th Machine Gun Battalion and 1st Battalion,
110th Infantry ; H. M. S. Anchises, 108th Machine Gun Battalion; U. S. S. Corsican,
2d Battalion, 110th Infantry; H. M. S. Ansonia, 3d Battalion, 110th Infantry;
H. M. S. Demosthenes, headquarters and auxiliary units, 110th Infantry; H. M. S.
Carmania, 109th Infantry, and Division Headquarters, with Major General
Muir and staff.

On May 5th the speedy H. M. S. Olympic departed from Hoboken with the
56th Infantry Brigade Headquarters and the 111th Infantry and arrived at South-
ampton on May 12th, four days before the slower convoy, which had sailed two days
before it. On May 7th H. M. S. Aquitania, with the 103d Train Headquarters,
28th Division Military Police, 109th Machine Gun Battalion and 112th Infantry,
set sail and reached Liverpool on May 14th, also ahead of the first convoy. Five
more ships sailed in convoy from New York on May 19th. They were:

H. M. S. Ceramic, 103d Ammunition Train; H. M. S. Briton, 103d Sanitary
Train; H. M. S. Matagama, 103d Engineers; H. M. S. Justicia, 108th and 109th
Field Artillery; U. S. S. Saturnia, 107th Field Artillery. These five docked at
Liverpool on May 30th and 31st. The final ship, H. M. S. Khiva, with the 103d
Supply Train, sailed from New York on May 27th and arrived at Liverpool on
June 7th.

Short time was spent by any unit on the British Isles. Two days at "Notty
Ash," a camp near Liverpool, was practically the longest stay, after which the men
were loaded on trains for Dover and rushed from the British port across

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

National Guardsmen off for War.
105

Workers at Eddystone Rifle Plant.

the English Channel to Calais. Once in France, rapid disposition was
made of each unit. For purposes of accustoming it to modern warfare, the infantry
was broken up in battalions and brigaded with the British in the vicinity of Nieles-
les-Blequin. This training lasted for two weeks; in other words, until the time
when the Germans launched their third offensive toward Montdidier.

With the enemy surging Paris-ward in mid-June, the 28th was called hastily
from the British sector and everything, save the artillery brigade at Vannes,
assembled in the vicinity of Gonesse, which lies northeast of Paris and along
highways radiating to either the British or French battle fronts. While at Gonesse,
the Division heard of the fourth great German offensive of the year, an offensive
which, aiming at Soissons and Rheims, was broken at the latter place but swung
down to the Marne in a pocket which had its apex at Chateau-Thierry.

The epic of the 7th Machine Gun Battalion of the 3d Division at the Chateau-
Thierry bridge-head on May 31st and of the Marines of the 2d Division at Belleau
Wood and Bouresches on June 6th had already gone down into history when in
late June the 28th Division — the artillery brigade excluded — was rushed in motor
lorries to south of the Marne with divisional headquarters at Saulchery, and
the four infantry regiments encamped eastward from that point as far as
Montmirail.

The first unit of the Division to reach the front line and suffer casualties was
Company E (from Philadelphia) of the 103d Engineers, which, on the evening of
June 28th, lost eight men wounded, when a road over which they were passing

106

to their billets, a short distance from Chateau-Thierry, was heavily shelled. The
entire 2d Battalion of the Engineers, working under orders from the 38th French
Corps, were engaged during the subsequent two days in digging second line trenches
south of the Marne near Chateau-Thierry.

On the night of June 30th the first infantry engagement took place with two
"model" platoons from the 111th Infantry participating. It was purely volunteer
work on the part of the Pennsylvania doughboys, who were chosen from A and B
Companies of the regiment to join with the 135th French Infantry in an attack on
Hill 204, lying north of the Marne and east of Chateau-Thierry. Lieutenant Cedric
Benz, of A Company, and Lieutenant John H. Shenkel, of B Company, com-
manded the two platoons. The attack, launched at night, was a complete success,
thirty-eight prisoners being taken, the hill cleaned of machine guns and snipers,
and all done with slight casualties and so much individual heroic work that the

Courtesy of the Atlantic Refining Co.

U. S. S. "Folger" showing anti-Submarine Gun forward.

French issued about twenty Croix de Guerres and were profuse in divisional and
corps commendations of the Americans.

From July 1st to 14th the balance of the Division trained in the region south
of the Marne, platoons from the other three infantry regiments being sent occasion-
ally to the front line. To the westward, Companies A and B of the 103d Engineers
and Company C of the 109th Machine Gun Battalion took over the defense of
the Charly bridge-head on July 9th, and between then and July 15th were sub-
jected to intensive shell fire and suffered quite a few casualties.

A new offensive from the Huns was momentarily expected. Just where it
would strike was a question of doubt which all the French and American aerial
observers could not answer. It was figured that it would either be westward on
the front between Soissons and Chateau-Thierry, or southward on the east and west
sides of Bheims. The French did not expect a direct thrust across the Marne east
of Chateau-Thierry and were confident that even if it should come there the

107

Transport "Siboney," built at Cramp's Shipyard.

artificial defenses of barbed wire would stop the advance. Hence the French
line was thinnest along the Marne between Chateau-Thierry and Dormans, while
what reserves they had were concentrated back of Soissons and Rheims.

The line of the Marne was held from Chateau-Thierry to Dormans by the
3d American and 125th French Divisions, the former extending from Chateau-
Thierry to Crezancy and the latter from Crezancy to Dormans. Behind them,
on July 14th, was stationed the 28th Division, which had been moving up by easy
stages for three days. The infantry line of the 28th, in the reserve trenches, three
miles south of the front, consisted (from west to east) of the 112th, 111th, 110th
and 109th Infantry, with the 109th Machine Gun Battalion in support of the 112th
and 111th Infantry (the 56th Brigade) and the 108th Machine Gun Battalion in
support of the 110th and 109th Infantry (the 55th Brigade). The 1st Battalion
of the 103d Engineers was also stationed with the 55th Brigade.

In this position the 56th Brigade lay behind the 3d American Division and the
55th Brigade behind the 125th French Division. The Surmelin River, which runs
northwestward to empty in the Marne near Mezy, bisected the 55th Brigade, the
109th Infantry lying to the east of the river and the 110th to the west. The
Surmelin River did more than bisect the 55th Brigade. It marked the boundary
between two groups of French armies with the following confused result: The
56th Infantry Brigade was in the 38th French Corps of the 6th French Army,
supporting the 3d American Division, of the same Corps, and the 55th Brigade,

U. S. S. "Wyoming ," flagship U. S. North Sea Fleet, built at Cramp's Shipyard.

108

while supposedly in the 5th French Corps instead of the 38th French Corps, had one
of its regiments, the 110th, operating in 38th Corps territory, and the other, the
109th, in 5th Corps territory.

This was the general situation on the night of July 14th, save that four com-
panies, two from the 109th and two from the 110th, had been detailed for purposes
of instruction with the 125th French Division several days before and were still
in the front line south of the Marne. These units were Company L, 109th, Captain
James B. Cousart; Company M, 109th, Captain Edward P. Mackay; Company B,
110th, Captain William Fish, and Company C, 110th, Captain W. Curtis Truxal.
The total strength of the four units was 942 officers and men, but, instead of being
concentrated, they were scattered along a five mile front with French units between
each. The exact disposition is given as follows:

Company L, 109th — two platoons on the line of observation along the railroad south of
Jaulgonne with two platoons in the edge of the woods near the crest of the hill to the south.

Company B, 110th, had two platoons on the line of observation immediately west of the
river bridge south of Passy and two platoons in the edge of the woods about one kilometer to the
south.

Company C, 110th, was disposed similar to Company B, but on the right of the river bridge
south of Passy.

Company M, 109th, likewise had two platoons along the railroad to the east of Company C,
110th Infantry, and two platoons in support in an orchard on the slope of the hill to the south
and slightly west.

For instruction purposes but one platoon of each company had been placed
on the line of observation, but at the time the situation is given a relief was
taking place in each company, the enemy barrage coming down at the time both
the platoon relieving and the one to be relieved were on the line of observation.

The story of the great German barrage which broke out at 11.55 o'clock on
the night of July 14th, and which deluged not only the front line but the reserve
positions as well, is by this time a familiar tale. In the dry terms of the report,
the explanation of what happened on the front occupied by the four American
companies reads:

On the right of the sector of the 125th French Division, which extended to the east of Cour-
thiezy, inclusive, the enemy followed the rolling barrage and succeeded in penetrating through
the Bois de Conde until he reached the heights north of St. Agnan at about 3 p.m. The French
line had gradually given ground, falling back to a line which ran roughly from St. Agnan north-
west through the center of the clearing of Janvier Fme. to the Moulin Buine, about two and one-
half kilometers south of Varennes.

But what had happened to the four companies? Bead on:

The orders issued by the commanding general, 125th French Division, prior to the attaching
of the four American companies to his division for instruction purposes provided that in case of
attack the outpost line would fall back to the line of principal resistance which ran around the edge
of the woods on the northern crest of the hills throughout the sector. In view of the additional
strength, in case the Boche should attack while the four American companies were attached to
the division, subsequent orders were issued prior to the date of the Boche attack, to the effect that
the outpost line would be held and the Boche prevented from crossing the river. The orders
which the captains of the four American companies received were to "Besist to the utmost" in
case of attack. The spirit of this order was carried out by the four American companies with
the following results:

Company M, 109th Infantry, on the extreme right, fought its way back through the woods,
eventually reaching the French line north of Conde-en-Brie with about 150 (?) men. The other

109

three companies held their ground, the forward platoons being almost to a man either killed or
captured, while the support platoons held their ground till outflanked or surrounded. But a
small percentage of these three companies succeeded in reaching our lines.

So much for the official report. Here are the figures of one of the bravest
battles against odds in the history of the American Expeditionary Force:

Company L, 109th: Killed, twenty-six; died of wounds, four (one of these a prisoner);
wounded, forty-eight; prisoners, eighty-nine (fourteen of whom were wounded in addition to
the one who died of wounds) ; escaped, seventy-six.

Company M, 109th: Killed, twenty-three; died of wounds, four (all prisoners); wounded,
twenty-nine; prisoners, one hundred and twenty-one (including fourteen wounded and four who
died of wounds); escaped, sixty-six (including nine who were on detached service at the time).

Company B, 110th Infantry: Killed, twenty-eight; died of wounds, four (all prisoners);
wounded, forty-one; prisoners, fifty-three (including nineteen wounded and four died of wounds);
escaped one hundred and fifteen.

Company C, 110th Infantry: Killed, forty-six; died of wounds, three (all prisoners) ; wounded,
nineteen; prisoners, one hundred and thirty-one (including fifty-one wounded and three died of
wounds); escaped, twenty-six.

Of the total of 942 officers and men with the four companies on July 15th, 123
were killed in action, fifteen died of wounds, 137 were wounded, but did not fall
into the enemy's hands, ninety-eight were wounded and captured by the Germans
and 284 were captured although not wounded. Just 283 men escaped unscathed.
In L Company, Captain Cousart was captured, as was Sergeant (Cadet) Abraham
Mildenberg, while Lieutenants William Bateman and William R. Dyer were killed.
Lieutenant James B. Schoch and Lieutenant Willard M. R. Crosman brought off
most of the survivors, the report stating: "About 8 p.m. (July 15th) Lieutenant
Schoch, of L Company, of the 109th Infantry, and about fifty men came straggling
through Brigade P. C. looking for something to eat."

Captain Mackay, of M Company, also managed to escape with ten men, as did
Lieutenant Thomas B. W. Fales with forty, while Lieutenants William B. Brown,
Walter L. Swarts and Edward Hitzeroth were captured.

In B Company of the 110th, Captain Fish, Lieutenant Claude Smith, Lieu-
tenant Alban Jones and Lieutenant Gilmore Hayman brought off about 123 men,
while Lieutenants James Gus Graham, and Bert Guy were wounded and taken
prisoners, the latter being so badly injured that he died shortly afterwards in a
prison camp at Hindenburg, Upper Silesia.

Captain Truxal, Lieutenants Wilbur E. Schell and Robert J. Bonner of C
Company, 110th, were captured, Lieutenant Bonner being badly wounded, and
Lieutenant Samuel S. Crouse was killed.

In addition, three officers from other units on observation with the French were
captured along with about eight men from the sanitary detachments of the two
regiments. The officers were: Lieutenants James Gee of A Company, 110th;
Edward R. Taylor of K Company, 110th, and Herman Sloan of K Company,
109th. Lieutenant Charles F. Linn of the Medical Detachment of the 110th
managed to fight his way back in safety, as did Captain Charles L. McLain of F
Company, 110th, but the latter was wounded.

On the left, the 3d American Division held intact, but the collapse of the
French and the isolation and ultimate destruction of the four companies of the
28th endangered the entire right flank of the American forces and at the same time
formed a pocket which began at Mezy and continued westward to Dormans. In

110

this extremity, the 38th United States Infantry, the most eastern unit of the 3d
Division, swung its right wing down the course of the Sumerlin River as far as
Coningis, where a portion of the 125th French Division, reorganized, maintained
a front extending southeasterly to Monthurel. From Monthurel due eastward
ran the line of the 109th Infantry, thus suddenly thrown from support to a front
line position. To the right of the 109th lay the 20th French Division, a shock
unit which had been hurried up when the 125th collapsed. The 110th American
Infantry, west of the Sumerlin, while exposed to the Hun bombardment, was
protected by the French line between Coningis and Monthurel from direct attack.

The German horde poured down through the Bois de Conde hours behind
schedule, due to the splendid resistance of the four companies, and emerged on the
front of the 109th late in the afternoon. The 2d Battalion of the 109th, under
Major Ralph A. Gregory, faced the oncomers and was reinforced at once by the
1st Battalion of the 103d Engineers and part of the 109th Machine Gun Battalion.
By a ruse, in wearing French uniforms, the enemy appeared in the open and the
Pennsylvania men, mistaking them for retiring poilus, withheld fire until it was too
late and found themselves driven back by terrific machine gun fire from the Conde
woods. At 7.30 p.m. the French counter-attacked toward St. Agnan, but without
success. In the meanwhile, on the left of the line, Captain William C. Williams,
of H Company, with a small reconnoitering party, crossed a plateau facing Mont-
hurel and was in danger of being cut off. Bugler George L. Mcllroy won
the Distinguished Service Cross by daring the withering fire with a message for
help, and Captain Williams secured the same coveted honor by the manner in
which he extricated himself and his men. The Distinguished Service Cross fell
also to Captain Edward J. Meehan, of D Company, whose unit had been in an
advanced exposed position, and which he saved by determined fighting.

On July 16th at 10 a.m. the 109th counter-attacked, using all units save I
Company, which was held in reserve. During the night, however, the Germans
had brought up more machine guns and proceeded to enfilade the line from the
direction of St. Agnan. Three impetuous assaults were halted by the terrific fire
and the casualties ran high. Captain Walter M. Gearty and Lieutenant Donald
MacNutt, of A Company, were killed, as was Lieutenant Henry Q. Griffin, of
C Company. Lieutenant Walter Fiechter, of K Company and Captain Felix
Campuzano, of B Company, were wounded. Corporal J. J. Lott, of B Company,
was cited for bravery for the manner in which he twice slipped forward and cut
barbed wire entanglements, returning each time to lead details through the gaps
and not desisting until severely wounded. Gas and shells had added to the
casualties in both the 109th and 110th. The Regimental P. C. of the 109th near
Conde-en-Brie was struck and Rev. Walter Murray, the Regiment's Y. M. C. A.
man, killed. The officers wounded included Captain Roland C. Heisler, Regimental
Adjutant; Captain James F. Cooper, of G Company, and Lieutenants George Henry
West, of L Company, and John J. Owens, Battalion Reconnaissance Officer. In the
110th a whole squad of machine gunners were killed when a shell made a direct
hit on their dugout, and another shell plowed into Company A while the unit was
marching to position, killing four men and so severely injuring two others that
they died on the way to a hospital.

In the meanwhile, further west, the 2d Battalion of the 111th Infantry, under
Captain William Dunlap, was sent forward on July 17th to relieve the hard-pressed

111

30th Infantry of the 3d American Division in the vicinity of Crezancy. On that
same day the battalion counter-attacked between Crezancy and Fossoy, driving
the Huns, who had gained the south bank of the Marne, in disorder across the river.
On July 18th, Lieutenant John H. Burd Quinn, of B Company, 111th Infantry,
was killed.

Through July 17th the 109th Infantry continued a holding position on the
hill north of Conde, while the French again attacked further east. The German
heavy guns from along the Marne continued their bombardment throughout July
17th and July 18th, but ceased before the end of the latter day. In the meanwhile
the 109th had been relieved at 2 o'clock on the afternoon of July 18th and with-
drawn for a much needed rest. The combined Franco- American offensive, launched
south of Soissons at dawn on July 18th, afforded the chance for the relief.

From July 18th to July 20th the Germans continued to hold the Conde woods,
but their chief desire was to get back across the Marne to safety. For the next
three days the infantry regiments of the 55th Brigade rested, receiving replacements.
They were particularly needed in the 109th. The regiment was minus 803 men on
July 22d, the day the replacements arrived. These 803 were accounted for then
as follows: Killed, 79; wounded, 407; missing, 317. In the 110th Infantry, where
the loss had been entirely from shell fire and gas, save for B and C Companies, the
casualties for the period were: Killed, 57; wounded, 137; missing, 226; total, 420.

While the infantry rested, the engineers immediately set to work to prepare
for an advance. The 1st Battalion repaired the roads at Moulins, Courthiezy
and Chevaney, just south of the Marne, laboring between July 22d and 25th under
terrific shell fire. At the same time the 2d Battalion was busy further west,
Companies E and F repairing roads from Aulnois through Essomes and Chateau-
Thierry, and Company D building a pile trestle bridge across the Marne at the
eastern end of Chateau-Thierry.

Through the Heart of the Marne Pocket

The 56th Brigade was the first to start north in pursuit of the retreating
Germans. On the afternoon of July 21st the 111th and 112th Infantry, passing
through Chateau-Thierry, crossed the Marne on pontoon bridges and on July 23d,
with the 112th in advance, both regiments proceeded toward Grande Bue Fme.,
where orders were received from Brigadier General William Weigel, of the 56th
Brigade, placing the 111th Infantry at the disposal of the 26th (New England
National Guard) Division. The order was carried out by 9 a.m. July 23d and
the regiment went into camp in the woods to the east and west of the farm. At
3 a.m. on July 24th the 2d and 3d Battalions of the 111th relieved the 101st and
102d Infantry and prepared for an attack the same day at dawn.

At 6.45 a. m. both battalions surged forward, but encountered no opposition.
In the meanwhile General Weigel had taken over command of the sector from the
26th Division and the 56th went forward again as a brigade, the 111th on the
right and the 112th, under Colonel George C. Bickards, on the left. General
Weigel named La Croix Bouge Ferme as the brigade objective. The advance
continued, subjected to machine gun fire on the left, until about 4 p.m., when, in
attacking through the Forest de Fere, a scalding machine gun fire was met. The
far end of the lllth's line, and the 112th "were "hung up" and four companies of
the 111th — E, H, I and K — with Colonel Shannon in the center, pushed ahead in

112

the form of a "V" and were almost surrounded. The men of the regiment call it
their "Lost Battalion," as the four companies were isolated for two hours until the
left and right wings were enabled to close up the gap. As darkness approached and
the enemy's resistance redoubled, it was decided to hold the ground so far gained
and dig in for the night. Company K was placed in the front line and the balance
of the troops echeloned to the rear. All night and through the following morning
the Germans shelled the position, but without dislodging the defenders, and on
the evening of July 25th the sector was taken over by the 167th Infantry and the
111th returned to Courpoil and Trugny woods for a much needed rest. The
111th remained in Trugny woods until July 28th, when it was moved to Vente
Jean de Guillame and held in reserve until August 3d.

On July 27th the 55th Brigade, the 110th Infantry leading, crossed the Marne
near Mezy and pushed forward to the Foret de Fere in support of the 39th French
Division. Ahead of the 109th and 110th lay the Ourcq country with the front
line, from left to right, consisting of the 42d (Rainbow) Division, the 39th French
Division and the 3d American Division. That same night the 110th Infantry
moved ahead to relieve the 156th French Infantry, effecting the relief by daybreak,
when the Pennsylvania regiment was ensconced with the 3d Battalion to the north
and west of Courmont, the 2d Battalion on the edge of the village and the 1st
Battalion in reserve in a woods two kilometers further west. The 110th faced one
of the strongest positions prepared by the enemy in its retreat — a hill known as
both 188 and 212, depending upon what elevation different maps happened to
give it. The crest of the hill was covered by the Grimpettes woods and in this
fastness the Hun had assembled one of the choicest arrays of machine guns flanked
by light artillery and protected by skilfully prepared trenches. Along the south
slope of the hill flowed the Ourcq River, a stream at that season about ten feet
wide. The side of the hill up which the 110th was to go was practically bare of
vegetation, the only protection being a partially sunken road about midway up
the slope.

Before the first attack could be launched, the Regimental Headquarters at
Fresnes was struck by a shell which killed Lieutenant Colonel Wallace W. Fetzer
and five orderlies. This was on the morning of July 28th. On the afternoon of
the same day the 2d Battalion started for the hill. The Ourcq was crossed in
small combat groups and, reforming on the northern side, the battalion started
up, despite a total absence of artillery support. The enemy waited until the
advancing doughboys were about 300 yards away and then opened up with rifle
and machine gun fire. The effect was deadly. The battalion halted and then
the men attempted to work their way forward on their stomachs. But the fire
was too severe. After exhausting every effort to get closer to the German lines,
the battalion was forced finally to withdraw. Three officers were wounded in the
course of the afternoon, they being Lieutenants Robert G. Frasier, Robert B.
Herbert and Frederick T. Yeager.

On the morning of July 29th a combined attack was attempted upon the
Grimpettes woods and Hill 230, directly north of it. The 3d Battalion attempted
to storm the latter position, but was stopped by intensive fire from the summit,
and the 2d Battalion fared no better in front of Hill 212. Companies G and E had
led off, the former to the west and the latter to the east of the line. Each forced
its way upward valiantly, Company G managing to get within 100 yards of the

woods before being held up and Company E penetrating the timber for a short
distance. Neither could hold the positions gained, however, and by 9 a.m. were
back along the Ourcq where they had started. The two attacks had cost the
regiment dearly in both officers and men. In E Company, Captain James E.
Zundell was so badly wounded that he died the following day, and Lieutenant
William C. Stevenson was instantly killed. Lieutenant Earl R. Churchill of F
Company was shot to death by machine gun bullets. Lieutenant George T.
Rodgers was killed while observing with the 37 mm. platoon of Headquarters
Company. Lieutenant John W. Day of the Machine Gun Company was so badly
wounded by a high explosive shell that he died of his injuries on September 7th,
and two officers of K Company, Lieutenants Richard Stockton Rullitt and Walter
B. Riggle, were killed by machine gun bullets along with thirty-nine men from their
company. Among the wounded for that day were Lieutenant Frederick R.
Bridges, Company H; Lieutenant Joseph R. Chambers, Company A; Captain
Wade T. Kline, Company I ; Lieutenant Owen F. McDonnell, Company D ; Lieu-
tenant George W. R. Martin, Company A (who remained on duty and was wounded
again the following day) ; Lieutenant Walter S. Peterson, Company C ; and Lieu-
tenant George L. Roat, Company A.

In the meanwhile, on July 29th, the 109th Infantry had been swinging to a
support position to the left rear of the 110th. The 3d Battalion was in the lead and
was advancing during the morning hours under both machine gun and shell fire
which was sweeping down the Ourcq valley from Sergy and further north. M
Company, under Lieutenant Edward B. Goward, advanced to flank a machine
gun which was menacing the balance of the battalion, and to do so had to cross
the Ourcq. The platoon in the lead came into the radius of other rapid-
fire weapons and Lieutenant Goward was mortally wounded. First Sergeant
Howard L. Barnes went to his assistance and was likewise wounded. At this
instant, Lieutenant Thomas B. W. Fales, the officer who had brought the remnant
of M Company back from the Marne and had been out on a patrol, returned to find
the men becoming demoralized. Lieutenant Fales went to the assistance of
Sergeant Barnes and then kept on to Lieutenant Goward, but was so seriously
wounded before reaching the latter that he died the following day. Despite this
setback the 109th reached a narrow gauge railroad on the west bank of the
Ourcq and dug in on the night of July 29th, maintaining the position despite a hail
of shrapnel and high explosives.

At 2.30 o'clock on the afternoon of July 30th the 110th made its final attack
on Hill 212. The regiment was given artillery support at last and, following a
heavy barrage, went forward with the entire 3d Battalion and Company D of
the 1st Battalion in the lead, and the 2d Battalion in support. Before the attack
started the Regimental Headquarters at Courmont had again been hit by a shell
and seventeen men, including two captive German officers who were being inter-
rogated, were killed. Despite this the plan as laid down was carried out. The
victorious 110th, losing officers and men in large numbers, but undeterred, pressed
forward into the woods and over the summit of the hill, clearing it of the enemy
and taking hundreds of prisoners. When the fighting was over the bodies of 400
Germans were counted on the ground. Four officers were killed in the attack
and twenty-one wounded, the dead being Lieutenant Thomas Massey of G Com-
pany; Lieutenant Wilbur Small of D Company; Lieutenant Nelson Perrine of

114

Headquarters Company and Lieutenant Arthur Walters, who had reported for
duty the same day and was in Regimental Headquarters when the shell struck it.
Among the wounded officers were Lieutenant Marshall S. Barron, M Company;
Lieutenant Walter S. Bates, F Company; Lieutenant Henry H. Bonsall, Head-
quarters Company; Lieutenant Andrew Boyes, H Company; Lieutenant Philip
M. Darby, I Company; Lieutenant Harry M. Foos, Headquarters Company;
Lieutenant David Garrison, K Company; Lieutenant Ullman C. Hendler, K Com-
pany; Captain John D. Hitchman, Regimental Adjutant; Lieutenant William 0.
Holmes, I Company; Lieutenant Joseph E. Kerst, A Company; Major Edward
Martin, Acting Regimental Commander; Lieutenant William E. Myers, D Com-
pany; Lieutenant William E. Pierce, Brigade Adjutant; Lieutenant R. B. Purman,
K Company; Lieutenant Charles C. Schrandt, E Company; Lieutenant Franklyn E.
Waite, K Company; Lieutenant Homer E. Wellman, L Company, and Lieutenant
John W. Woodend, L Company.

While the 110th was winning the Grimpettes woods, the 109th, on the left,
was giving sterling support. The 109th crossed the Ourcq, the 2d Battalion leading,
and stormed the woods in front of Cierges. On this day Sergeant John Winthrop
(later killed in action) won special commendation for the way in which he took
command of Company G when all of its officers had been wounded. Distinguished
Service Cross winners of that day were Major Martin of the 110th; Captain John
J. Kennedy of the 110th; Major Thomas B. Anderson (deceased), 110th; Lieu-
tenant Ullman C. Hendler, Company K, 110th and Lieutenant Blake Lightner,
110th.

On the night of July 30th the 110th was relieved, the 109th taking over its posi-
tion on the crest of Hill 212, and on August 1st the 109th in turn was relieved. Both
regiments moved southward to the woods southwest of Le Charmel and there
on the night of August 1st a German bombing plane located the camp of the
110th and dropped six bombs, killing twenty-two and wounding eighty men. In
the period from July 28th to the air raid the 110th lost ten officers and 220 men
killed, 31 officers and 960 men wounded and one officer and 39 men missing. In
the same period the 109th lost three officers and fifteen men killed; seven officers
and 391 men wounded and 154 men missing. Both regiments had also changed
commanding officers, Colonel Brown, of the 109th being succeeded by Colonel
Henry W. Coulter, and Colonel Kemp, of the 110th, by Major Martin, the changes
being effected by order of Brigadier General Darragh, commanding the 55th
Brigade, on the afternoon of July 29th.

Fismes and Beyond the Vesle

Between the 1st and 4th of August the Germans conducted a rapid but
successful retreat from Cierges and Sergy to Fismes, on the Vesle, being closely
pursued by the 3 2d American Division which had just swung into the fight. On
the night of August 3d the 3 2d had thrown reconnoitering parties into Fismes, but
these were driven out the following morning and it was not until nightfall of
August 4th that the town was finally won. On the afternoon of August 3d, with
the 56th Brigade leading, the 28th Division started northward to the support of
the 32d, the road lying through the Bois Meuniere, Cierges, Sergy, Chamery,
Coulanges, Cohan and Dravegny to St. Giles, just south of Fismes.

On the night of August 6th the 2d and 3d Battalions of the 112th Infantry

115

relieved the 32d Division and occupied the woods lying directly south of the town
of Fismes. The space between the woods and the town, known as "Death Valley,"
was constantly swept by shell fire and, like the town itself, almost untenable. The
two battalions consolidated their positions in the night of August 6th, and the
morning of the 7th, supported by the fire of the 109th Machine Gun Battalion,
succeeded in crossing the Vesle west of Fismes. On the next day the 2d Battalion
of the 112th fought its way across the river into Fismette, a small suburb separated
from Fismes proper by the 75-foot width of the Vesle and connected by a three-
arch stone bridge, the northern third of which had been blown away by shell fire.

In the meanwhile the 103d Engineers had not only repaired the road south
of Fismes, but had built the bridge west of Fismes over which the 112th had won
its way and had also bridged the Ardre River, a small stream running north-
westward into the Vesle and which had to be crossed to enter Fismes. It was
in this work that Lieutenant Harry C. Hill, of Company A, was severely wounded
on August 7th, while directing the erection of wire entanglements and groups of
combat trenches south of Fismes.

The 112th was being hard pressed in the hamlet on the north side of the
Vesle and, on August 8th, the 1st Battalion of the 111th and the one-pounder
platoon of Headquarters Company were sent forward to assist. The battalion
reached Fismes early in the morning but was unable to cross the river during,
daylight hours of August 9th, two officers, Lieutenants Anthony Wausnock,
Company A, and James B. Wharton, Company C, and about twenty men being
wounded. After darkness on August 9th, the battalion crossed on the shattered
bridge and at 4 a.m. on the 10th attacked northward upon the hillside beyond
Fismette in an effort to enlarge the holdings on the north bank. It was a daring
effort, but enemy machine guns were too numerous for the small force. Within
a few hours the battalion had lost some of its finest officers and men including,
Captain Edmund W. Lynch and Lieutenant Frank M. Glendenning, killed, and
Captain James A. Williams and Lieutenants Robert B. Woodbury, Frank C.
Homer, Myer Kostenbaum, Harry J. Keller and Walter Ettinger, wounded. The
2d Battalion of the regiment had started on August 9th to the support of the 1st
and on August 10th the 111th took over the entire sector from the 112th. Shortly
after midnight on the morning of August 11th, the 3d Battalion tried to throw
part of its force into Fismette to the support of the other two battalions. A
deadly German barrage stopped the effort after a few men had crossed the river,
and these latter remained with the 2d Battalion until August 13th, when the
regiment was relieved by the 109th Infantry.

The job of keeping open the lines of communication between the
Vesle and Divisional Headquarters in Dravegny, devolved upon the 103d Engineers,
and resulted in severe casualties. On August 9th, Captain John H. Ballamy,
topographical officer, was killed while acting as liaison officer for the Regimental
Commander south of Fismes. Two days later Lieutenant Harry D. Thrasher,
camouflage officer, was killed near Resson Farm while directing the camouflage
of a battery position, and on August 17th Lieutenant Colonel Frank J. Duffy
was struck and instantly killed when a shrapnel burst overhead as he was entering
his side car at Courville. His driver died at the same time. All the engineering
companies were suffering heavily, as were the men of the 103d Sanitary, Supply
and Ammunition Trains.

116

For the ambulance section of the Sanitary Train, the evacuation of the
wounded from Fismette and Fismes was carried on under extraordinary difficulties.
On August 10th the 110th Ambulance Company (formerly Ambulance Company
No. 2 N. G. P.) which, by the way, had been the only ambulance company
available for duty at Conde-en-Brie in mid-July and had evacuated all of the
wounded on supply trucks filled with straw, had five of its ambulances caught in
Fismes under a terrific barrage. All five machines got through safely, one with
its top blown away, the success of the achievement being due to the heroism of
Captain George E. McGinnis, Wagoner Orignes P. Biemuller, Private James R.
Brown, Private James T. O'Neill and Wagoner Harry E. Roach, who were
awarded Distinguished Service Crosses.

The 55th Infantry Brigade came up from the vicinity of St. Giles on August 12th,
the 110th Infantry relieving a French regiment to the right of Fismes on that night,
and the 109th taking over the defenses of Fismes and Fismette on August 13th.
The 109th at first sent only a single company — I — into Fismette, but two days
later reinforced it with two platoons from M Company. During its tenure of the
town — until the night of August 19th — the slender force, aided by the fire of the
108th Machine Gun Battalion and Company K of the 109th in Fismes, broke
up all contemplated counter-attacks and enlarged its holdings. The foothold in
Fismette was the only place in the sector where the division was across the Vesle.
The line of the 110th, from Fismes eastward and to the north of Courville, was
200 meters south of the Vesle, the enemy having a fortified railroad embankment

International.

103d Trench Morlar Battery arriving at New York.
117

between the 110th and the river. From August 12th to August 18th the 1st
Battalion of the 110th held the line of resistance, two medical officers, Captains
Fred B. Shaffer and Walter J. Shidler, being wounded during the period. On
August 18th the 3d Battalion relieved the 1st in the front line and, on the following
day, the 109th was relieved in Fismes and Fismette by the 2d Battalion of the
112th Infantry. Until August 25th the 110th was content with a holding position
south of the Vesle, the period being filled with night raids, in one of which Lieu-
tenant Augustus Aspenwall, of B Company, was killed. Other casualties of the
period included Lieutenant Edward W. Fuge, of A Company, killed August 19th,
and Lieutenants William V. Harvey, and Cyrus L. Horner of the Machine Gun
Company, wounded August 24th.

A determined effort was made before dawn on August 25th to drive the enemy
back across the Vesle, the 3d Battalion of the 110th attacking in a three- wave
formation which smashed forward to the objective, but was unable to hold it
because of the overwhelming fire from the heights beyond. Companies I and L
were enfiladed also by machine gun fire and were forced to withdraw before M
Company, which, under Captain Edward J. Stackpole, Jr., held its position until
9.30 a.m., when it also withdrew, the Captain wounded, and another officer, Lieu-
tenant Leonard Jackson, killed. The battalion lost more than one hundred men
in the attack.

Emboldened by the success in driving back the 110th, the Germans, on the

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

G. A. R. Veterans reviewing World War Troops
118

morning of the following day, descended upon the 112th in Fismette, preceding
the attack with a barrage which isolated Companies G and H in the town on the
north bank. There is a story that a German, attired in an American uniform,
ran through Fismette in advance of the attack, seeking to demoralize the defenders.
If the story is true, the ruse was not successful, as G and H Companies started to
retire in good order. The barrage, however, which prevented reinforcements being
sent them, resulted in a total of 111 casualties out of 260 men engaged, the majority
being taken prisoner. Captain Edward Schmelzer and Lieutenants Milford W.
Fredenburg and Alfred Young were among the prisoners, while Lieutenant Joseph
A. Landry was killed. One officer, Lieutenant Benjamin E. Turner, and ten men
were the last to evacuate the town, reaching Fismes shortly after dawn of
that day.

On the night of August 11th the 53d Artillery Brigade, which had completed
its training at Vannes, began to reach the lines of the division south of the Vesle,
the 107th and 109th regiments equipped with French 75's and the 108th with 155
howitzers. Batteries from all three swung into position along the front south of
Fismes and Villette, relieving French artillery units, and soon making life unbearable
for the enemy to the north. All through the last half of August the 53d Artillery
Brigade tuned up with preliminary practice on the enemy in the highlands between
the Vesle and the Aisne. Casualties were frequent, principally from gas, but
valuable coordination with the tried and true infantry units was established and
the precision of the brigade's barrages soon won it the confidence of the remainder
of the Division. The first fatality occurred on August 18th at Arcis-le-Ponsart,
when Lieutenant Henry Howard Houston, 2d, Aide to General Price, the Brigade
Commander, was killed by a high explosive shell.

As August waned the pressure of the Franco-American forces north of Soissons
began to be felt in the vicinity of Fismes. The enemy appeared restless and it was
decided to drive them before they again became stabilized. The first step in this,
the triumph of the Oise- Aisne offensive, fell to the 111th Infantry. On the night
of August 31st it had gone forward to the relief of the 112th in Fismes and for a
short distance to the right of the town. On the afternoon of September 4th the
3d Battalion launched a sudden attack in cooperation with the 77th Division on the
left and the 110th Infantry on the right. The attack went home, the 3d Battalion
retaking Fismette and driving the defenders pell-mell up the hills to the northward.
Further east, the 2d Battalion of the 110th on the same day successfully crossed
the Vesle and took Baslieux, a town some distance up the hill to the north of the
river. On September 5th the 3d Battalion of the 110th leap-frogged the 2d, and
advanced further up the heights, but with the loss of Major Thomas B. Anderson,
killed, and Captain Stackpole and Lieutenants John L. Robinson and James T.
Taylor, wounded. That night Major General Muir discovered a gap between
his Division and the French units to the east and withdrew the 111th Infantry from
Fismes, marching it across the front to position on the right of the divisional line
in the vicinity of Courlandon. The 77th Division, on the left, took over the
Fismes area thus vacated.

The stage was set for the final act. The division was ready to attack, three
regiments abreast, with the 110th on the left, the 109th in the center and the 111th
on the right, the 112th being divisional reserve. At 1.25 o'clock, preceded by a
twenty-five minute barrage, the three regiments started forward on what was

119

Chain for Army Tractors, made by The Taylor-Wharton Iron and Steel Co.

one of the most desperate battles of the war. From Fismette through
Baslieux to Courlandon the air was heavy with gas wave after gas wave, which
the Germans rolled down the slope. In the face of this, and of a tremendous
concentration of machine gun and artillery fire, the three regiments pushed for-
ward at the rate of 100 yards every two minutes until by 4 o'clock in the afternoon
they had advanced approximately three kilometers north of the Vesle, and patrols
from the 109th and 110th had fought their way into the little town of Glennes,
on the very summit of the plateau between the Vesle and the Aisne. The attack
had been driven home to complete success; the Germans were driven back to the
Chemin des Dames, north of the Aisne; but the result was not achieved without
terrific losses. In the 109th, Colonel Samuel V. Ham, who had succeeded
Lieutenant Colonel Coulter, the latter being wounded September 4th, was him-
self desperately injured and gained the Distinguished Service Cross for his intrepid
conduct. With Colonel Ham evacuated, Major Martin of the 110th was detached
to take hold of the 109th, and shortly after he left his original regiment, Colonel
Frank Tompkins, its Commander, was desperately gassed, the command devolving
upon Captain John Aiken, who was also gassed the same day.

The 109th's casualties included Captain F. D. Wolfe of D Company and
Lieutenants John Litschert of H Company, Earl R. Davis of F Company and
Hazzard Melloy of I Company, killed, and the following officers wounded: Captain
John M. Gentner, C Company; Captain Edward J. Meehan, D Company; Lieu-
tenants William S. Cripps, Harold A. Fahr and G. Wingfield Phillips, G Company;
Alfred H. Loney, C Company; William T. Gammons, B Company; H. B. Van
Ostenbrugge, K Company, and William C. Ross and Alexander H. Latta, Head-
quarters Company.

120

In the 110th, Lieutenant Jacob Feldman of D Company was killed and
Lieutenant William F. Caldwell so badly wounded that he died on October 9th.
Among those wounded or gassed on September 6th and the next day, while the
regiment was in a holding position on the heights, were Captain William E. Pierce,
Regimental Adjutant; Captain John R. Dunkel, Company G; Captain William M.
Sylvis, Medical Detachment; and Lieutenants Stewart M. Alexander, Head-
quarters Company; John F. Allison, Machine Gun Company; Charles F. Linn
and Alvah L. Parsons, Medical Detachment; William W. Moyer, Dental Corps;
Robert E. Perkins, Company D; Charles H. Quarles, Company F; William Spirko,
Company E, and Chauncey T. Young, Headquarters Company. Lieutenant Young,
who was a Sergeant during the engagement, remained on duty although badly
gassed, was promoted for gallantry in action, but died from the effect of the gassing
before his commission reached him.

In the 111th Infantry, Captain Louis Fielding of E Company was killed and
Lieutenants Carroll Missimer and Joseph R. Roulston were wounded.

There were numerous instances of extraordinary heroism on the part of men
of both the infantry and artillery regiments. One of the citations went to Captain
(then Lieutenant) Hubert W. Dutton of D Company, 109th Infantry, who single-
handed charged a German machine gun nest, killed the officer commanding, captured
the crew of fourteen men and 4,000 rounds of ammunition and turned the gun
on its former owners, keeping it in action for five hours subsequently. Another
Distinguished Service Cross man was Lieutenant Allan S. Dayton of Rattery C,
107th Field Artillery, who led an infantry patrol out ahead of the line to adjust
artillery fire on machine guns, held his advanced post for a half hour until telephonic
communication had been established with his regiment and then helped to carry
a wounded officer back of the lines.

The Germans tried several counter-attacks on the night of September 6th,
but all of them were repulsed by the triumphant 28th, which held its position
for the next twenty-four hours and was relieved on September 8th by a French
division. This operation marked the conclusion of the 28th' s participation as part
of a French Corps. It brought the following citation, signed by Generals Matter
and Pougin, of the French Army:

From the beginning of the attack the American detachments were signalized by their
ardor, bravery and enthusiasm. In spite of the firing of the enemy's heavy and light machine
guns, trench mortars and the work of riflemen hidden in trees, these men threw themselves bravely
on their adversaries. Fierce hand-to-hand fighting resulted and the combat was most violent —
the men never ceased fighting during all the operation, fighting in a way to arouse the enthusiasm
and admiration of the French commanders and men of the French Army.

Another citation, from General L. de Mondesir, reads:

American comrades! I am grateful to you for the blood so generously spilled on the soil
of my country. I am proud to have commanded you during such days and to have fought with
you for the deliverance of the world.

The Argonne

Following its relief on September 8th, the 28th Division was marched eleven
kilometers south from the front to a point well below the Vesle, and from there
to Epernay. There they were given two days of rest. The next move was on
September 13th to Nettancourt. The Division was ordered out on the night of

121

September 17th, and proceeded by stiff night marches northward toward the
Argonne, where, on September 20th, it took over the sector in front of the
Argonne Forest and across the Aire Valley, leaving a thin screen of French
troops on the outpost line.

The first great American offensive was about to be launched with the 28th
Division covering 1,000 yards front, extending from Boureuilles on the east to Cote
285 on the west, with its right held by the 110th Infantry on the west bank of the
Aire and its left, with the 112th in line, extending deep into the thick woodlands
of the Argonne. The 109th Infantry was in the center of the front line and the
111th in divisional reserve. Little need be said of the great five and a half hours'
artillery barrage which covered the broad Meuse-Argonne front in the wee small
hours of the morning of September 26th. It is too old a story to retell. The
position of the 28th on the morning of September 26th lay between the 77th
(New York National Army) Division on the left and the 35th (Kansas and Missouri
National Guard) Division on the right. Contact with the 77th was established
in the Argonne and the Aire River separated the most eastern regiment of the 28th
from the most western one of the 35th.

It was a dense foggy morning, which a preceding smoke screen served to render
more opaque, through which the 28th advanced in the opening hours of the drive.
Fortunately, the 75's of the 107th and 109th and the 155's of the 108th had thrown
the Huns out of their front line trenches, so there was little machine gun or sniper
fire to hinder the men in moving forward. As it was, numerous small groups
became hopelessly lost in the clouded atmosphere and several times it was neces-
sary to halt and reform. The ground in front of the 109th and 110th was open
but extremely hilly, ridge after ridge running in parallel from east to west, while
in front of the 112th was the thick woodlands of the Argonne. As a result, the
two regiments of the 55th Brigade were able to make more rapid progress than
the 112th, and before the first day had ended two battalions of the 111th had been
called from reserve to fill the gap. Despite the handicap of the country over
which it fought, the 112th made much more rapid progress than the 77th Division
on its left flank. On the right, the 110th Infantry stormed the town of Varennes
at the point of the bayonet in the late afternoon of September 26th, while the
109th, in the center, pushed forward abreast of it, engaging in spirited contest
with machine gunners and snipers, and eventually mopping up the suburbs of
Varennes at the same time that the 110th was taking the portion of the town
west of the Aire. The 55th Brigade dug in just beyond Varennes for the night,
while the 56th continued its fight through the woods a kilometer or so behind.
Captain John E. Boyle of the Machine Gun Company, 110th Infantry, was wounded
this day, as were three Lieutenants from the 109th: Edward W. Sterling, E Com-
pany; Daniel P. Lafferty, F Company, and Charles McFadden, 3d, M Company.

The next day, September 27th, the advance, with the German resistance
stiffening, reached and passed Montblainville, a strongly fortified hamlet lying
north of Varennes and on the west bank of the Aire. In the 110th Infantry
Lieutenants William S. Bonsai, C Company; Stephen W. Dickey, C Company,
and Elmer S. Ecay, L Company, were killed. The wounded of the regiment
included Lieutenant Frederick G. Bell, F Company ; Lieutenant Thomas L. Cort,
E Company; Captain William Fish, B Company (who remained on duty); Lieu-
tenant Harry J. Flynn, A Company; Lieutenant Arthur J. Schratweiser, Head-

122

quarters Company, and Lieutenant Harry J. Traphoner, G Company. In the
109th, Captain John J. Owens, of I Company, and Captain Roland C. Heisler,
Regimental Adjutant, were wounded or gassed.

On the morning of September 28th the 55th Rrigade launched forward along
the Aire and stormed into Apremont, while the 56th Brigade, still finding the
woodland hard going, was brought to bay before Le Chene Tondu, a hill lying just
west of Apremont. The fighting of the day was terrific. Lieutenant Albert J.
Oronsteen of Company G, 110th, was killed, and three Lieutenants, Samuel
Hazlehurst, Company L ; Joseph S. Ferguson, Company H and Clarence Laird,
Company L, were so badly wounded that they died a few days later. In addition
the following were wounded: Lieutenant Harry M. Foos, Machine Gun Company;
Lieutenant Daniel Fox, Company G; Captain Albert 0. King, Headquarters
Company; Lieutenant George W. Kuhnbaum, Company E; Lieutenant Frank L.
Lynch, Company B; Captain Charles L. McLain, Company F; Lieutenant Arthur
Robinson, Company G; Lieutenant Winthrop E. Sullivan, Company B, and
Lieutenant Frederick T. Yeager, Company H. In the 109th Infantry, Lieutenant
James A. Bonsack, Jr., Company A, was killed, and the following wounded:
Lieutenant Harry A Fryckberg, Company E; Lieutenant Herman Goldstein,
Company I; Lieutenant Harry R. Sage, Adjutant, 1st Battalion.

Apremont had been originally set by General Headquarters as the objective
of a two day advance. The brains which mapped out the campaign, however,
had failed to take into consideration the nature of the terrain lying between the
town and Boureuilles. That the 28th Division accomplished the task set for it in
three days was remarkable. It had only done so at a terrific cost of men. Regi-
ments were down to half their original strength, and the men surviving were in
a bad state from constant exposure and extraordinary physical exertion. Never-
theless, the high command decided on another stroke being necessary before
relieving the Division. This stroke was needed because of the slow progress of
the 77th Division on the left. Before it could be launched, however, it was neces-
sary for the 55th Brigade to consolidate its positions in Apremont and ward off
German counter-attacks, which came with frequency during September 30th and
October 1st. It was in one of these on October 1st that the gallant remnant of
the 110th and a few companies of the 109th withstood the assault of far superior
numbers, and Brigadier General Dennis E. Nolan of the 55th Brigade won the
Distinguished Service Cross by fighting in the ranks with the doughboys. The
Distinguished Service Cross went also to Lieutenant Colonel Joseph H. Thompson
of the 110th Infantry and Lieutenant Andrew B. Lynch of the same regiment, who
performed meritorious service in repulsing the counter-attack. Lieutenant Leslie
W. Horn of D Company, 110th, and Lieutenant Charles R. Rowan of G Company
were both so severely wounded that they died within a few hours. On September
29th Lieutenant John V. Merrick, Company D, and Lieutenant Chester A.
Stover, Company M, were wounded and Lieutenant Guy on J. Wierman, Company
D, was taken prisoner.

About the same time that the counter-attacks were being repulsed by the
55th Brigade, the 56th Brigade was attempting, but vainly at first, to take Le
Chene Tondu. So strongly fortified were the Germans that the position seemed
impregnable to an unsupported infantry attack. The 53d Artillery Brigade was
rendering all the assistance possible, the 109th Artillery, in Apremont, having

123

already been badly gassed and shelled. On October 4th, Colonel Asher Miner
of the 109th Artillery was badly wounded.

Such, then, was the situation when on October 6th the 103d Trench Mortar
Battery, its men exhausted after days of toil over the muddy road and harassed
by constant shell fire, reached the 56th Brigade line and for the first time put their
wicked mortars into action. On that day the 103d Trench Mortar Battery
justified itself completely. Its shells, deluging the ridge and the trenches beyond,
literally blew the Germans out of the way so that the 111th on the right and the
112th on the left were finally able to push forward and take with slight loss the
position which had cost them dearly enough during the preceding week.

The 77th Division on the left was getting into more and more trouble, its
"Lost Battalion" having suddenly sprung into history, and it was to save this
battalion and also to clear the path for the farther advance of the New York
Division that the final phase of the 28th's participation in the Meuse-Argonne
offensive began. It was the morning of October 7th. Ahead lay the town of
Chatel Chehery, with Hill 223 on the right flank and Hill 244 on the left. The
original plan was for the 327th Infantry, of the 82d Division, to the right of the
28th, to take Hill 223 while the 55th Brigade captured the town of Chatel Chehery
and the 56th Brigade stormed Hill 244. Under this arrangement, the advance
of the 55th and 56th Brigades began on the morning of October 7th, and by 10
o'clock the 109th and 110th were into and through Chatel Chehery. driving the
Huns from house to house at the point of the bayonet, while the 112th Infantry
was advancing upon Hill 244 and the 111th Infantry was supporting both brigades.
However, the 327th Infantry was held up south of Hill 223 and the Germans,
in force on this eminence, were delivering a severe enfilading fire upon the
occupants of Chatel Chehery. In this emergency the 2d Battalion of the 109th
Infantry was sent to clean up Hill 223 and succeeded after a brief struggle. The
112th also made history by the way in which it succeeded in storming Hill 244.
By nightfall of October 7th the Division, or what was left of it, had cleared the
entire region of the enemy, thrusting a menacing salient into the Argonne which
had the immediate result desired — the rapid evacuation of that territory by the
Germans, who had been holding up the 77th Division and surrounding the "Lost
Battalion." One day later, October 9th, the entire 28th Division was relieved

Fourteen-inch Naval Gun, Railway Mount, in action. Built by The Baldwin Locomotive Works.

124

by the 82d, the men being marched back through Apremont to Varennes and
there loaded on motor trucks and taken southeastward.

The Artillery in Belgium

A few days later General Headquarters was asked by the British for a good
artillery brigade to act in conjunction with one of the American divisions in Belgium.
Two artillery brigades, the identities of which are not given, had failed the 91st
American Division on the Ypres front and, according to reports, had delivered
barrages which fell short and endangered the advancing infantry. General Head-
quarters responded by detaching the 53d Artillery Brigade from the 28th Division
and entraining it on October 18th at St. Menehould for a two-day ride half-way
across France to Calais and Dunkirk. As the operations of the artillery brigade
from then until the end of the war were entirely apart from the movements of the
balance of the Division, it will be best to take each up separately.

With the brigade of artillery went the horse battalion of the 103d Ammunition
Train and all of the units, after detraining, moved into Ypres for the night of
October 20th. They started forward the next morning and on October 29th went
into action in the vicinity of Boschmolens. Between October 29th and November
11th the brigade was almost constantly in action. Its record shows a string of
Belgian War Crosses awarded to the men of the various units for individual
bravery, and a brigade citation, which went to Sergeant Major Howard Taylor,
of the horse battalion of the Ammunition Train for the way in which he
reorganized two sections of E Company, which had been demoralized and
damaged by Hun air raiders during the night of October 30th between Boschmolens
and Oygen. On Armistice Day the artillery brigade had reached Audenarde,
but did no actual firing after November 10th. From Audenarde it marched
through a number of Belgian towns and, after a month spent in the north, en-
trained for Le Mans, in the embarkation area, where the rest of the Division joined
it in April.

125

THE WORK OF THE DRAFT ROARDS*

f^^ZJO group of men rendered a more arduous, patriotic service
in Philadelphia than the members of the fifty-one Local
and two District Draft Boards and those who cooperated
with the Boards in the capacity of Legal and Medical
Advisers. It is unfortunate that no resume has been made
of their activities, and the following summary is too frag-
mentary to do them justice. However, they have the
personal conviction that, called upon to aid in enrolling
the young manhood of the City for the Army and Navy,
they served disinterestedly and with signal success.
The Selective Service Law was enacted by Congress on May 18, 1917, and

June 5, 1917, was fixed by the President as the day on which all males, between

the ages of twenty-one and thirty years, inclusive, were required to register.

Within that short period of time, a great administrative machine was set up.

Following the initial registration many other problems were met and overcome, and

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Fathers and Sons checking up the draft numbers.

♦Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from the records
of Major William G. Murdock and the reports of the Provost Marshal-General.

126

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Drafted Men escorted by band.

' 'on July 30, 1917, the Army assimilated the first man selected under the operations
of the Act, and by September 1, 1917, the date by which the Act had originally
been called upon to produce the first 30 per cent of the initial Draft, the Selective Ser-
vice System stood ready to deliver to thenationalCantonmentsl80,000selectedmen."

All work in connection with the various Drafts was done under the direction of
Major General Enoch H. Crowder, the Provost Marshal-General.

Major William G. Murdock, U. S. A., was appointed the Draft Executive and
Disbursing Officer for Pennsylvania. Upon the recommendation of Mayor Smith,
the members of the Registration (later Draft) Boards, and of the Legal and Medical
Advisory Boards, were appointed by Governor Brumbaugh. Major Frank C.
Hammond, M. C, was appointed as Medical Aide in the late summer of 1918.

The area assigned to the Boards followed, generally, the Ward lines and, as
far as possible, the Election officials assisted in the registrations. Each Local
Board had a Legal Advisory Board and, in Philadelphia, there were fifteen Medical
Advisory Boards. Local Boards had original jurisdiction in all claims, except
Industrial and Agricultural, in which the District Boards had original jurisdiction.
Members of the Local Draft Boards were paid $4.00 per day, under the First Draft
regulations. When the " Questionnaire System " was adopted, and until September
1, 1918, they were paid in proportion to the number of "Questionnaires" filled out.
Finally, they were allowed a dollar an hour with a maximum fee of ten dollars per day.

The first registration day was June 5, 1917, for all males within the ages of
twenty-one and thirty years, inclusive.

The second registration day was exactly one year later, June 5, 1918. At this
time all males who since June 5, 1917, had become twenty-one years of age were
required to register.

127

The third registration day was on August 24, 1918, and was similar in purpose
to the second registration day.

The fourth and final registration day was on September 12, 1918. All males
between the ages of eighteen and forty-five years, inclusive, who had not previously
registered, were enrolled by the Draft Boards.

The following table gives the total number of actual registrants and the total
number of inductions in Philadelphia:

Number

of Actual

Number

Registrants,

of Actual

June 5th

Registrants,

Total Number

Local

Registrants,

and August

September

of Actual

Boards

June 5, 1917

24, 1918

12, 1918

Registrants
11,518

Inductions

5,077

446

5,995

1,668

4,438

358

5,324

10,120

1,868

2,873

233

3,475

6,581

684

5,006

436

/ Combined
\ with No. 6

} 5,442

1,153

3,267

223

4,609

8,099

774

5,161

462

14,852

20,475

2,017

3,219

250

5,230

8,699

1,120

4,961

372

7,328

12,661

1,298

4,680

384

6,277

11,341

1,552

3,114

285

4,244

7,643

723

2,865

264

3,403

6,532

638

4,414

413

6,082

10,909

1,377

5,228

526

6,936

12,690

1,614

3,488

270

4,429

8,187

996

1,587

107

2,553

4,247

581

2,949

257

3,863

7,069

858

2,022

173

3,039

5,234

688

3,769

318

4,960

9,047

1,176

2,743

242

3,830

6,815

902

2,699

273

3,815

6,787

763

4,740

459

5,969

11,168

1,585

6,495

626

8,276

15,397

1,951

2,167

197

3,027

5,391

548

1,908

184

2,681

4,773

671

2,749

256

3,899

6,904

907

2,981

284

3,979

7.211

938

3,817

326

5,243

9,386

1,558

2,632

265

3,413

6,310

939

3,836

386

5,545

9,767

1,161

2,922

275

4,106

• 7,303

732

3,164

285

4,016

7,465

837

2,748

236

4,603

7,587

910

3,389

282

4,963

8,634

970

2,668

212

3,945

6,825

740

5,458

528

7,332

13,318

2,106

2,019

199

2,853

5,071

684

5,399

382

6,756

12,537

1,386

2,139

161

2,653

4,953

555

3,222

264

3,823

7,309

906

4,785

393

5,594

10,772

1,615

3,323

282

4,981

8,586

845

3,115

360

4,982

8,457

791

4,433

365

7,183

11,981

142

2,931

237

4,071

7,239

787

2,364

215

3,155

5,734

777

4,307

424

5,979

10,710

1,281

4,129

312

4,820

9,261

1,080

3,162

202

5,018

8,382

863

3,125

236

5,457

8,818

683

2,792

271

4,087

7,150

973

2,606

230

3,191

6,027
440,555

756

Totals

179,085

15,626

245,844

53,127

128

DRAFT BOARDS

(August 1, 1918.)
Eastern Judicial District

District Board for Division No. 1

(Local Boards 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 22, 23, 27, 35, 39, 40, 41, 42, 48, 49, 51.)

John Cadwalader, Chairman Julius Lamor

Dr. Charles H. Willits, Secretary Samuel S. Fels

Samuel T. Bodine Edward C. Carson, Chief Clerk

District Board for Division No. 2*

(Local Boards 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32,
33, 34, 36, 37, 38, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 50.)

Walter Willard, Chairman Alexander Lawrence, Jr.

James C. McDonald Charles H. Lafferty

Bronte Greenwood, Jr., Chief Clerk

LOCAL BOARDS AND LEGAL ADVISORY BOARDS

Division No. 1 — James A. Boberts, Chairman; Dr. Morris Cornfield, J. Harry Evans, J. W.
Scott, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Morris J. Speiser, Chairman; David Phillips, Herbert
Salus.

Division No. 2 — -Whitmore C. Chambers, Chairman; Henry C. Bohlfing, Dr. Michael L.
Levitt, Jos. M. Fruchter, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Edwin Jaquett Sellers, Chairman;
William J. Smyth, John J. Sullivan.

Division No. 3 — Augustus W. Murphy, Chairman; Dr. John H. Bemig, Eugene McCarron,
Matthew Bogers, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Harry Mesirev, Chairman; Arthur Hagen
Miller, Thomas F. McNichol.

Division No. 4 — Norton O. Harris, Chairman; Albert Niedelman, Dr. Samuel F. Levin,
Abraham Cohen, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Dwight M. Lowry, Chairman; Theo J.
Grayson, Meyer Sack. (Later abolished. Local Board No. 6 given jurisdiction over former
registrants and territory.)

Division No. 5 — John P. Connors, Chairman; Daniel J. Connelly, Dr. Wm. Macintosh,
Miss Helen Harrigan, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: John Weaver, Chairman; Thos. A.
Meagher, John P. Connelly.

Division No. 6 — George W. Long, Chairman; John C. Hinckley, B. Francis Taylor, Graham
C. Woodward, Clinton Bogers Woodruff, H. W. Beilly, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board:
Bobert Levin, Chairman; Thomas Beatb, I. Smith Baspin.

Division No. 7 — William Campbell Posey, Chairman; Edwin C. Atkinson, John H. Egan,
Alexander C. Finley, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Thomas W. Barlow, Chairman; Albert
B. Weimer, Stanley Folz.

Division No. 8 — Edward F. Swift, Chairman; John L. Hazelton, Dr. William S. Hoffman,
Harry H. Hornstine, M. D., Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: William F. Borke, Chairman;
William T. Connor, Emanuel Furth.

Division No. 9 — Clarence L. Harper, Chairman; Daniel Gimbel, Dr. John Wanamaker, 3d,
Albert C. Bommel, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Bobert W. Skinner, Jr., Chairman;
William M. Boenning, Alfred M. Mohr.

Division No. 10 — Bev. A. D. Geist, Chairman; Joseph Bosenbuth. Legal Advisory Board:
J. Frederick Martin, Chairman; Clinton O. Mayer, Samuel Wolf.

Division No. 11 — John Baker Tuttle, Chairman; Harry E. Walter, Dr. Bobert McCreight,
Barbara Berryman, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Frederick J. Knauss, Chairman; Chas.
H. Edmunds.

*Note. — One District Board was later established in Philadelphia, known as the
District Board for the City of Philadelphia. Membership consisted of members of former
District Board No. 1.

129

Division No. 12 — Thos. B. Harbison, Chairman; Harrison Duffield, M. D., Dr. Robert
Judge, A. W. Dougherty, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: David Lavis, Chairman; Isaac
Yocum, Isaac Hassler.

Division No. 13 — Frank Buck, Chairman; Philip E. Wright, Dr. Samuel J. Ottinger, Howard
P. E. Runner, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Max Aron, Chairman; Clinton A. Sowers,
Thomas Fahy.

Division No. 14 — Dr. John S. Woodruff, Chairman; Dr. David D. Custer, Arthur R.
Littlewood, Raymond V. John, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Alfred R. Haig, Chairman;
Frederick A. Soberheimer, Raymond V. John.

Division No. 15 — Jos. M. Jennings, Chairman; George B. Linnard, Dr. Biddle R. Marsden,
Robert E. Hirleman, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Elles Ames Ballad, Chairman; John
A. Brown, John B. Colahan, 3d.

Division No. 16 — John J. Courtney, Chairman; Dr. John R. Minehart, Robert T. Mitchell,
Joseph A. Bowes, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Edward Hopkinson, Jr., Chairman;
Shippen Lewis, Charles Hunsicker.

Division No. 17 — William Blackwood, Chairman; James B. King, Dr. Chas. A. Currie,
Thomas M. Gallegher, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: R. W. Archbald, Jr., Francis Chap-
man, Francis B. Bracken.

Division No. 18 — Henry K. Fries, Chairman; James T. Nulty, Dr. George C. Hanna, John
T. Nulty, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Henry S. Borneman, Chairman; William H.
Peace, R. O. Moon.

Division No. 19 — Stacy H. White, Chairman; Allen M. Eberheart, Dr. A. Wiese Hammer.
Legal Advisory Board: William B. Linn, Chairman; J. Washington Logue, Ernest L. Tustin.

Division No. 20 — Theodore J. Lewis, Chairman; Dr. T. J. d' Apery, Ross E. Williams, W. H.
Norris, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Joseph B. Wilson, Chairman; T. Henry Walnut,
David J. Smythe.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

This Bowl is now in Independence Hall.
130

Division No. 21 — Eugene Ziegler, Chairman; William H. Zeigler, Joseph M. Smith, Daniel
McCormick, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Everett A. Schofield, Chairman; Horace
Stern, James H. Wolfe.

Division No. 22 — Joseph W. Gardiner, Chairman; Willard E. Barcus, John H. Bailey, H.
Walford Gardiner, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: C. Berkeley Taylor, Chairman; John
Cadwalader, Jr., Charles S. Wesley.

Division No. 23 — Francis H. Shields, Chairman; Dr. John D. Ward, Frank W. Sheaf er,
Max Gordon, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: John Stokes Adams, Chairman; Francis
H. Bohlen, B. Gordon Bromley.

Division No. 24 — Andrew C. Keeley, Chairman; Dr. Deacon Steinmetz, Albert D. Kohler,
Arthur B. King, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Chester N. Farr, Chairman; Lay ton M.
Schoch, James C. Jones.

Division No. 25 — Dr. Arthur D. Kurtz, Chairman; Dr. Augustus H. Clagett, Harry A.
Ade, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: W. S. B. Ferguson, Chairman; A. W. Sansom, Albert
W. Shields.

Division No. 26 — William Abrahams, Chairman; G. Ayres Swayze, Dr. Chas. E. Bricker,
George H. Bettner, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Max Hertzberg, Chairman; John
Dickey, Leo. MacFarland.

Division No. 27 — Lawrence Farrell, Chairman; William P. Tinney, Dr. Alfred C. Marshall,
Francis A. Cotney, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: John C. Hinkley, Chairman; Murdoch
Kendrick, Charles Sinkler.

Division No. 28 — H. Watson Barras, Chairman; Dr. George Sinnamon, Frank H. Longshore,
Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: A. H. Wintersteem, Frank M. Biter, Samuel B. Scott.

Division No. 29 — Lorenzo Smith, Chairman; Dr. James A. Brady, Dr. William T. Ellis,
Paul W. Smith, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Frederick J. Geiger, Julius C. Levi, Joseph
P. McCullen.

Division No. 30— Dr. H. B. Keech, Chairman; Dr. J. P. Emich, Edw. H. Weber, L. W.
Keech, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Russell Duane, Chairman; John M. Scott, Francis
S. Mcllhenny.

Division No. 31— John W. Mortimer, Chairman; Edwin L. Hoffman, Dr. Edw. C. Kottcamp,
Edw. C. Kottcamp, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: C. W. Van Artsdalen, Chairman;
Samuel W. Cooper, Frederick C. Newbourg, Jr.

Division No. 32 — W. B. Nicholson, Chairman; John P. Dwyer, Dr. Frank B. Hancock,
Marie Gibbs, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Robert A. Beggs, Jr., Chairman; Harold B.
Beitler, C. Oscar Beasley.

Division No. 33— Chas. E. Gill, Chairman; Dr. R. H. McCarty, Jr., David A. Kerr, Chief
Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Albert P. Gerhard, Chairman; Sydney Young, Chas. S. Wood.

Division No. 34 — Caspar M. Titus, Chairman; Bichard S. Wilson, Dr. George F. Enoch,
Horace Stoy, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Thomas Kilby Smith, Chairman; Frederick
Beyer, Geo. W. Harkins, Jr.

Division No. 35 — David C. Patch ell, Chairman; Dr. A. F. Allman, Thomas McCaffrey,
Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Horace Bumsey, Chairman; Edw. Wells.

Division No. 36 — Dr. John A. Bogar, Chairman; Bichard V. Farley, Dr. Phil Kurtz, John
A. Nagle, Jr., Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Joseph G. Magee, Chairman; David Mandell,
Jr., Ormond Bambo.

Division No. 37 — Allan Sutherland, Chairman; Charles D. Knauer, Dr. Robert D. Snively,
Howard Eccles, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Beynolds D. Brown, Joseph A. Culbert,
Andrew R. McCown.

Division No. 38 — Charles S. Osmond, Chairman; E. C. Delahunty, Dr. D. J. Boon, J. Fred
Lieberman, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Franz Ehrlich, Jr., Chairman; J. Rodman
Paul, William N. Trinkle.

Division No. 39 — John L. Murphy, Chairman; Alfred Heymann, Dr. Samuel Gordon,
Marie F. Murphy, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Carroll B. Williams, Chairman; Cornelius
Haggarty, Jr., Frank B. Savidge.

Division No. 40 — Samuel J. Buck, Chairman; H. D. Prettyman, Dr. Joseph A. Rainville,
M. Richardson, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: J. B. Colohan, Chairman; Frank R. Savidge.

131

Division No. 41 — T. P. Sheneman, Chairman; Septimus Hatfield, Dr. H. L. Lutz, Sarah W.
North, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Francis G. Gallagher, Frank A.. Harrigan, Joseph
W. Kentworthy.

Division No. 42 — Samuel Crothers, Chairman; S. Lord Gilberson, Dr. W. Warren Weaver,
A. Bulmer, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Grover C. Ladner, Jr., Chairman; Joseph
Conwell, Francis H. Thole.

Division No. 43 — William H. Margerison, Chairman; Frank Toomey, Dr. William Harmer
Good, Edward L. D. Roach, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Edward M. Abbott, Chairman;
John A. Boyle, Thomas Kitchen.

Division No. 44— D. Frank Black, Chairman; Alexander D. Robinson, Dr. Max F. Herrman,
I. Hinkle, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Michael J. McEnery, Chairman; Bertram D.
Rearick, Edmund Bayley Seymour, Jr.

Division No. 45 — Harry A. Fricke, Chairman; Chas. M. Johnson, Dr. H. K. Roessler, John
J. Klang, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Robert P. Schick, Chairman; Wm. W. Smithers,
Augustus B. Stoughton.

Division No. 46 — David J. Fowler, Chairman; Dr. A. F. Targette, John J. Bradley, Rose-
mary D. Bradley, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: H. B. Gill, Chairman; Howard Lewis,
David Bortin.

Division No. 47 — John J. Keenan, Chairman; George J. Steinmeyer, Dr. Wilbert J. Wolf,
John J. Keenan, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Harry Felix, Chairman; Wm. Potter Davis,
H. MacGregor Micheson.

Division No. 48— Rev. Wm. M. Sullivan, Chairman; Rev. P. E. Osgood, Dr. A. F. Snively,
Michael I. Silver, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Forrest N. Magee, Chairman; Charles
C. Earickson, Roy M. Boyd.

Division No. 49 — Rev. M. J. Crane, Chairman; Rev. George M. Brodhead, Dr. George A.
Knowles, James F. McCabe, Sr., Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Arthur S. Arnold, Chair-
man; Stevens Heckscher, Frank H. Benham.

Division No. 50 — Edward C. Shmidheiser, Chairman; Isaac H. Silverman, Dr. Leon F.
Luburg, Hubert J. Dever, Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: David N. Fell, Jr., Chairman;
James A. Flaherty.

Division No. 51 — William F. Cushing, Chairman; John I. Somers, Dr. Winfield H. Boeh-
ringer, John F. Duffy, Jr., Chief Clerk. Legal Advisory Board: Francis M. McAdams, Chairman;
Francis J. Maneely, Joseph W. Shannon.

MEDICAL ADVISORY BOARDS OF PHILADELPHIA

Episcopal Hospital— Doctors H. C. Deaver, A. A. Stevens, C. Y. White, Thomas R.
Neilson, Elliston J. Morris, Francis W. Sickler, G. Oram Ring, G. Morris Goldberg, A. B. Gill,
Chas. C. Biedert, William T. Van Pelt, Frederick Krauss, Clarence W. Schaeffer, Thomas G.
Aller, Thomas R. Curris.

Germantown Hospital — Doctors A. D. Whiting, Howard A. Geisler, Thomas A. Cope,
Elbert O. Day, Henry N. Thissell, Mahlon R. Raby.

Hahnemann Hospital — Doctors William B. Van Lennep, Herbert L. Northrop, John A.
Brooke, William C. Hunsicker, Clarence Bartlett, G. Harlan Wells, W. Lawrence Hicks, Balph
Bernstein, Samuel W. Sappington, Frank O. Nagle, Fred W. Smith, Joseph V. F. Clay, Clarence
V. Clemmer.

Jefferson Hospital — Doctors Frederick J. Kalteyer, F. T. Stewart, E. D. Funk, H. F.
Honsell, F. X. Dercum, S. MaeCuen Smith, Boss V. Patterson, Chevalier Jackson, H. W. Stel-
wagon, H. A. Wilson, Joseph Head, H. K. Mohler, Edward J. Klopp, D. L. Despard, Fielding
O. Lewis, A. Spencer Kaufman, Marion Hearn, Sherman F. Gilpin, R. Douglas Scott, W. H.
Kinney, F. R. Widdowson, Alfred Heineberg, George F. Phelps, Arthur C. Sender, Maurice
Brown, A. J. Davidson, H. W. Banks, Charles R. Heed, J. Scott Fritch, William P. Hearn, S. Solis
Cohen, Strieker Coles, Martin Emil Rehfuss, W. F. Manges.

Jewish Hospital — Doctors Bernard Kohn, William H. Teller, Leon Jonas, S. Solis Cohen,
Joseph B. Potsdamer, Edwin A. Heller, George P. Katzenstein, M. J. Karpeles, Milton K. Meyers,
J. C. Knipe, Aaron Brav, Sidney Feldstein, Herman B. Cohen, H. W. Banks.

132

Lankenau Hospital — Doctors Henry F. Page, John B. Deaver, Stanley Reimann, Albert
G. Miller, Joseph I. Smith, Charles Judson, Rex Hobensack, Henry Mercher, Henry Bartle,
Bernard Mencke, H. C. Masland, William C. Sharkey, Edward A. Shumway, Ellwood Matlack.

Methodist Episcopal Hospital — Doctors D. L. Despard, Richard C. Norris, Wm. R.
Nicholson, Alfred Hand, Jr., E. Paul Reiff, Jos. M. Enders, H. J. Hartz, Delno E. Kirshner, Ed.
V. Clark, C. P. Clark, H. U. North, Israel Carp, L. J. Hammond, Jos. M. Spellissy, J. Hendrie
Lloyd, Jesss H. Allen, Walter Roberts, J. B. Turner, Morris Markowitz, Thos. W. Tait, Chas.
S. Hearn, Thos. J. Byrne, A. R. Renninger, Wm. N. Watson, 0. A. Zimmerman, Jos. M. McCarron,
Henry Morris.

Orthopoedic Hospital — Doctors Morris J. Lewis, G. G. Davis, Charles W. Burr, Louis H.
Mutschler, E. P. Corson White, Hunter W. Scarlett, Walter E. Rahte, Frederick Fraley.

Presbyterian Hospital — Doctors H. R. Wharton, Francis Allen, William E. Hughes,

D. McVey Brown, McCluney Radcliffe, James Thorington, J. Aiman, W. A. Allwood, S. H. Home.

Red Cross General Hospital No. 1 (Medico-Chirurgical Hospital Staff) — Doctors James
M. Anders, Albert E. Roussel, Arthur C. Morgan, H. Leon Jameson, Ernest La Place, James P.
Mann, E. B. Gleason, L. Webster Fox, George E. Pfahler, Charles S. Potts, T. H. Weisenberg,
Bobert F. Bidpath, J. Hamilton Small, George H. Meeker, Herbert J. Smith, Warren C. Batroff,
H. M. Christian, William J. McKinley, 0. F. Mershon, Wm. M. Menah, F. A. Mantz, H. S.
Snydemen.

Samaritan Hospital — Doctors William Egbert Robertson, Harry A. Duncan, A. E. Oliensis.
Herbert P. Fisher, E. H. Mcllvain, L. C. Peter, G. A. Lawrence, Wm. A. Hitschler, Harry Off,
S. D. Ingham, Harry Hudson.

St. Agnes Hospital — Doctors Joseph Walsh, Charles J. Hoban, John A. O'Connell, Paul
B. Cassidy, George P. Muller, John M. Fisher, John A. Brophy, Warren B. Davis, Frederick C.
Narr, Alfred S. Doyle, W. H. MacKinney, W. H. Haines, Benjamin L. Gordon, William J. Ryan,
Leon Brinkman, Henry S. Wieder, Charles S. Wachs, John G. Penza, Charles F. Bailey, W. C.
Posey, Milton K. Meyers.

St. Mary's Hospital — Doctors Ellwood R. Kirby, William A. Hamilton, William T. Demp-
sey, Louis Love, William P. Grady, Louis J. Burns, William T. Rees, Eugene Lindauer.

St. Timothy's Hospital — Doctors M. Howard Fussell, George D. Fussell, Linton Turner,
Otto Rath, Edward Eichman, William Devitt, James A. Kelly, A. Hewson, Margaret Duff, David
J. Boon, R. L. Entwistle, Lawrence L. Simcox, J. A. Maloney, Carl Williams, Frederick Fraley.

University of Pennsylvania Hospital — Doctors H. Maxwell Langdon, Edward Martin,
Alfred Stengel, William G. Spiller, Allen J. Smith, A. C. Wood, Perry Pepper, Charles Turner,
B. A. Thomas, Charles P. Grayson, Grier Miller, Fred D. Weidman, H. K. Pancoast.

GOVERNMENT APPEAL AGENTS IN PHILADELPHIA

Harry B. Gondolfo, Samuel P. Cohen, Francis Lytleton Maguire, Frederick Freed, Bobert

E. Hagan, Charles E. Bartlett, James C. Corry, William T. Connor, J. Joseph Stratton, Lewis
A. Feldman, Francis V. Godfrey, Agnew MacBride, Roy M. Livingstone, Willis R. Heidinger,
Paul Reilly, James F. Friel, Bayard Henry, Bobert T. Corson, H. S. J. Sickle, Lawrence C. Hick-
man, Joseph Smith, Frank B. Stockley, James M. Dohan, Harry S. Platowsky, W. B. S. Ferguson,
Frederick G. Dussoulas, Bobert B. Fletcher, Samson McDowell, P. H. Lynch, Vivian Frank
Gable, E. P. Gallagher, Joseph P. McCullen, Edward Harshaw, Herbert U. Porter, John Baxter,
Samuel J. Ephraim, Horace H. Dawson, John Lamon, Samuel Kratzok, D. J. Callaghan, Jacob
Mathay, Francis H. Thole, Edwin M. Abbott, John W. De Frehn, Thos. Bluett, J. Fred Jenkinson,
Harry C. Most, Arthur S. Arnold, Walter N. Keating, Charles Edwin Fox, Harry M. Berkowitz.

133

PHILADELPHIA AND THE 79th DIVISION

Prepared under the Direction of Colonel J. Frank Barber,
Chairman, Historical Committee, 79th Division Association

?HE largest group of Philadelphia men inducted into the
National Army through Selective Service formed the major
part of the 79th Division and served with that organization
during the World War. Originally the personnel of the
79th was to have been drawn in entirety from the thirty-
seven eastern counties of Pennsylvania and the State of
Maryland and the District of Columbia. While this plan
had to be abandoned, large drafts of the original Pennsyl-
l vanians being forwarded to other divisions after some
months training with the 79th, there yet remained a sub-
stantial Pennsylvania and Maryland majority in each divisional unit. The bal-
ance consisted of Selective Service men from New York, Rhode Island, Connecticut,
West Virginia, District of Columbia and Ohio. In the beginning there
had been an effort to organize battalions and regiments along geographical lines,
with the result that Philadelphians were assembled in certain groups. The ratio
of depletion in these groups was the same as in all others, so that "all Philadel-
phia" units ceased to exist but a Philadelphia majority remained.

The officer personnel, on the other hand, underwent slight changes and, having
been chiefly drawn from Pennsylvania (Reserve Officers from the First Officers'
Training Camp at Fort Niagara), remained thus throughout. Philadelphia was
very largely represented among the officers, whether it was a unit of Pennsyl-
vanians or of Marylanders.

Thus, with Philadelphians in all units, an account of this city's men in the
Division can be presented properly only through a summarized history of the Divi-
sion in its entirety. Such then is the purpose of this chapter and if emphasis is
laid upon Philadelphians, it must be remembered that this volume is primarily
for Philadelphia readers.

Camp Meade to Embarkation

The 79th Division was one of the sixteen National Army divisions author-
ized under the Act of May 18, 1917, but the establishment of a cantonment con-
sumed so much time that it was not until late August, of the same year, that actual
creation began.

It was a long cry indeed from June 5th — National Registration Day — to late
August, when the local Draft Boards were ready with the first "calls" for the new
National Army, but if the personnel was to be slow of assembling, the preliminary
measures were not neglected. The First Officers' Training Camp at Fort Niagara
was preparing more than 1,100 candidates for commissions; barracks, mess
halls, etc., were springing up like mushrooms at Admiral, Md., the site selected
and designated as Camp Meade — named for that gallant Pennsylvanian who
turned back the Southern host at Gettysburg.

134

Mk |

Courtesy of Prank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America

On the way to Camp.

Major General (then Brigadier General) Joseph E. Kuhn arrived at Camp
Meade as Division Commander on August 25th. Four days later came 1,100 gradu-
ates of Fort Niagara, commissioned as lieutenants, captains and majors after
three months of intensive training. On August 29th also 600 men from the Regu-
lar Army were assigned as drill-masters and "non-coms" and the regular officers to
command the various regiments arrived. By mid-September the skeleton frame-
work of the Division was ready for the enlisted personnel. Construction on the
cantonment was being pushed rapidly, in the effort to complete its housing
capacity for 40,000 men as fast as they should arrive from the different Draft
Boards.

The first Draft Contingent arrived on September 19th, and the concentration
of Selective Service men upon the camp continued for eleven days, during which
time the local Draft Boards of Philadelphia alone sent 45 per cent of the first
draft call of 14,245 men. The first Draft Contingent to reach the camp on
September 19th, and which was greeted personally by General Kuhn, consisted
of 369 men from three West Philadelphia local boards.

Philadelphia completed sending the first call of 14,245 men on February 27,
1918, the departure having been divided as follows: 45 per cent by September 23d,
5 per cent by October 6th, 35 per cent by November 4th, and 15 per cent by
February 27th.

Following the plan to organize along geographical fines, the bulk of the Phila-

135

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

South Philadelphia Speeds its Drafted Men.

Courtesv of Frank W. Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

After the cheers had ceased.
136

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Inspection of Drafted Men.

delphians were assigned to the 312th Artillery and the 315th Infantry. This
latter unit from then on became known as "Philadelphia's Own." Many from
this city also went to the 314th Infantry, the 304th Engineers, the 301th Trench
Mortar Battery, and the 312th Field Artillery. Others were scattered through
practically all organizations. The accompanying table shows the predominating
personnel along geographical lines:

Unit From

79th Headquarters Troop Area at large

310th Machine Gun Battalion . .Eastern Pennsylvania

313th Infantry Baltimore and vicinity .

314th Infantry Pennsylvania anthracite region

311th Machine Gun Battalion Eastern Pennsylvania

315th Infantry Philadelphia

316th Infantry Bural Eastern Pennsylvania

312th Machine Gun Battalion District of Columbia

304th Engineers Philadelphia and Central Pennsylvania

310th Artillery Eastern Pennsylvania and Maryland

311th Artillery Pennsylvania anthracite region

312th Artillery Philadelphia

304th Train Headquarters Eastern Pennsylvania

304th Supply Train Maryland and Eastern Pennsylvania

304tb Sanitary Train Eastern Pennsylvania

304th Ammunition Train Maryland and Eastern Pennsylvania

304th Field Signal Battalion Area at large

304th Trench Mortar Battery Philadelphia and vicinity

79th Military Police Eastern Pennsylvania

The total personnel of the Division in October, 1917, had reached about 20,000
men, but instead of the remaining 7,000 being assigned, the War Department began

137

the first of a long series of drafts which took from the Division some of its best men.
Between October, 1917, and June, 1918, these drafts pared down the divisional
strength to 12,000 men, despite the fact that thousands were coming in monthly.
In fact, in that period some 80,000 men were trained at Camp Meade and 75 per
cent of them transferred elsewhere. From Philadelphia a second Draft Contingent
for Meade began to arrive on April 2, 1918, and on April 27th began a five-day
movement of several thousand men. On May 26th, 1,200 men were sent to the
camp from this city, and these formed part of the final assignment which brought
so many from other states to the Division.

The long training period at Camp Meade was featured by one big event when,
on April 6, 1918, the first anniversary of America's entry into the war, the Division
hiked to Baltimore and held a grand review in that city before President Wilson.
The showing of the Division was remarkable, especially in view of the fact that
many of the men had quit civilian life not more than a month before.

Within three months after the review at Baltimore the Division was considered
ready for overseas. The great July movement of troops was under way, a move-
ment which eclipsed all world records in transportation overseas, and the 79th was
dispatched as one of the first to start for France in that period. On June 30th,
General Kuhn and his staff sailed from New York on the U. S. S. Calamares.
On July 6th the various organizations began to leave Camp Meade by troop train.
On July 8th the Leviathan (formerly the Hamburg-American liner Valeriana*)
sailed from Hoboken with the Division Headquarters, Headquarters Troop, 310th
Machine Gun Battalion, 157th Infantry Brigade complete (313th and 314th
Infantry and 311th Machine Gun Battalion), and the 304th Field Signal Battalion
— more than 12,000 men. The balance of the Division — artillery brigade excepted
— sailed in a convoy of five transports on July 9th. These vessels, the Agamemnon,
America, La France, Ml. Vernon and Orizaba, carried the 158th Infantry Brigade
complete (315th and 316th Infantry, and 312th Machine Gun Battalion), the 304th
Engineers, and the Supply, Sanitary and Divisional trains. The 154th Artillery
Brigade and the Ammunition Train sailed from Philadelphia on July 14th, the
transports carrying them being the Haverford, North Land, Saxonia, Mesaba,
Nevasa and Morvada.

Training in France

On July 15th, the day that Ludendorff launched the fifth and final German
offensive on the Rheims-Chateau-Thierry front, the Leviathan steamed into Brest
with the first 12,000 men of the Division. On July 18th, the first day of Foch's
Franco-American counter-offensive between Soissons and Chateau-Thierry, the
second convoy of transports with the balance of the infantry and divisional troops
reached the same port. On the last day of the month, the artillery brigade landed
in England, and on August 6th the 310th and 311th regiments crossed the Channel
to Cherbourg and the 312th to Le Havre. The entire Division was in France.

The 154th Artillery Brigade did not join the balance of the Division. Imme-
diately after its arrival in France it was sent to the artillery training area in the
vicinity of Montmorrillon. The brigade trained hard through August, Septem-
ber, and part of October, being ready to go into the line on October 16th. But it was
not to be. Just as lack of equipment had compelled it to train with wooden
dummy guns at Camp Meade, so lack of equipment kept it impotent in its training

138

area until after the armistice. It was a terrible disappointment to the gallant
artillerymen. Through no fault of their own they were barred from firing a single
gun at the enemy, and nothing which can be said in compliment can assuage the
bitterness which swept over officers and men when thus deprived of what had been
their goal and ambition through months of training.

The balance of the Division, upon arrival at Brest, had been assigned to the
Twelfth Training Area around Chatillon-sur-Seine. Only the 157th Infantry
Brigade had reached the spot, however, when the order was countermanded and
the Division ordered to the Tenth Training Area in the vicinity of Prauthoy and
Champlitte. The last unit of the Division (the artillery brigade is excluded here-
after in referring to the Division) reached Prauthoy on July 29th.

August and the first week of September was a hectic period of intensive train-
ing. A French Mission was assigned to the Division, and officers and men learned
more about war and its methods than they had in a much longer time at Camp
Meade. Combat lessons were the chief items on a crowded curriculum, and officers
and men absorbed everything with avidity. While in this area the influenza
epidemic made its appearance and many men, suffering from the disease, had to
be evacuated.

On September 7th the Division was ordered to entrain the following day for
the Robert Espagne Area, east of Bar-le-Duc, and to report to the 2d French Army
for tactical control and administration. For three days, mostly through rain and
mud, the Division, alternating with rail and truck train, moved upon its new area,
and on September 12th was ordered to take over the Avocourt-Malancourt Sector
(known as Sector 304), which lay due south of Montfaucon. The relief was
completed during the night of September 15-16th, the 157th Brigade taking over
the left brigade sector and the 158th Brigade the right brigade sector. The front
at that time was about six and one-half kilometers in width and extended from
one kilometer west of Avocourt to a point 500 meters southeast of Haucourt.

The first encounters with the enemy occurred during the period between
September 16th and 22d. Both were trench raids undertaken by the Germans and
repulsed by elements of the 313th Infantry. The first was a minor affair, which
cost the Germans the life of a young guard officer whose body was found in front
of the trenches the following morning. The second raid was undertaken by picked
" sturm" troops, and followed a severe artillery bombardment and a box barrage.
It was the first real trial for the Americans and the men held splendidly, inflicting
severe losses upon the enemy, although losing three men killed, nine wounded
and one taken prisoner.

From September 22d to the night of September 25th the stage was set for the
first great American offensive, afterwards to go down into history as the first phase
of the Meuse-Argonne battle. The original six and one-half kilometer front of
the 79th was contracted to two and one-half kilometers. The whole American
front for the first great offensive is familiar to all. It covered forty kilometers
(twenty-five miles), extending from the western boundary of the Argonne Forest
on the left to the Meuse River on the right, with the line in between held by nine
divisions. The 1st Corps, with the 77th, 28th and 35th divisions in line from left
to right, was stationed on the western flank; the 3d Corps, with the 4th, 80th and
33d divisions from left to right on the eastern flank, and the 5th Corps in the
center. The 79th Division was the easternmost of the three divisions of the 5th

139

•i c ^ #

"*T — mm ^523

&#$

i A ■-,-' ?W*5T"

i*o^-<» . r SI

tmSm*~

****** JP

MS tiff i

If *

^k 1 1 T r

Courtesy of the Evening Bulletin.

79th Division Men Docking at Philadelphia.

Corps. It held liaison with the 4th Division of the 3d Corps on the right and
with the 37th Division of the 5th Corps on the left. Beyond the 37th, on the
west lay the 91st Division, the left of which reached the line of the 1st Corps.

On the night of September 25th, the 79th began preparations for the offensive.
The 157th Brigade, commanded by Brigadier General William J. Nicholson, and
consisting of the 313th Infantry (Colonel Claude B. Sweezy) and the 311th Infan-
try (Colonel William M. Oury), had taken over the front line, with the 158th
Brigade in support. The 158th Brigade consisted of the 315th Infantry (Colonel
Alden C. Knowles), and the 316th Infantry (Colonel Oscar J. Charles). The
Division was formed for an attack on a brigade front, the 313th on the left and the
314th on the right. Behind the 313th lay the 316th, and behind the 314th the
315th. Each regiment was prepared to attack with two battalions, holding one
battalion in brigade reserve. The lessons at Meade and Prauthoy were about to
be demonstrated in cold reality.

The Meuse-Argonne via Montfaucon

The opening blast of the Franco- American artillery on the morning of Sep-
tember 26th heralded a bombardment never before equalled in warfare. Some
3,000 guns of every caliber spoke incessantly on that forty-kilometer front, thun-
dering away minute after minute, hour after hour, upon the first, second and third
positions of the enemy until, at 5 o'clock, a thick smoke screen was rolled
forward from the American front, followed by a box barrage of 75's, under whose

140

arcing fire at 5:30 o'clock (H hour) the First American Arnry "went over the
top," a blurred glimpse of drab in the haze of early dawn.

The day's objective for the 79th Division was Montfaucon, a towering peak
nearly six kilometers within the German line, but the American high command
had set a schedule beyond human possibilities, as subsequent events showed.
The American plan for the whole offensive was for the line to go forward to the
first objectives and then keep on, breaking the Kriemhilde Stellung line and
routing the enemy before it could recover from the shock. Montfaucon, how-
ever, proved the stumbling block in this plan. It had been held by the Germans
since 1914, and had been rendered almost impregnable by long series of concrete
emplacements, barbed wire entanglements, and every other defensive measure
which the ingenuity of the Boche could conceive. Added to this, it was com-
manded by an enfilading fire from the heights east of the Meuse, and the whole
country approaching it was infested by machine gun nests and snipers.

The 79th made a desperate effort that day to reach the rgiant hill. That
the attempt was a failure was due to the fact that the Army Staff had planned
something beyond the possibility of human accomplishment in the short space of
time allotted.

Getting away at 5:30 o'clock, the 313th and 314th Infantry met their first
setbacks when they reached the barbed wire entanglement in front of the deserted
German front line trenches and found that the wire-cutters had partially failed
to clear the path. For twenty-five minutes the advance was held up until the wire
was snipped away. Striking forward again, the 313th, on the left, immediately
ran into the Bois de Malancourt, where it met its first serious resistance. Yard
after yard was gained but with severe losses. Every tree seemed to harbor a sniper,
every clump of bushes a machine gun nest. Occasionally there were open spaces,
but these were swept by enfilading fire and proved veritable death traps.

Casualties among officers and men ran high. By the time the regiment had
gained the western end of the Bois de Cuisy, where it was necessary to halt and re-
form, the losses had reached serious proportions. Major Benjamin Franklin
Pepper, of the 2d Battalion, was killed by a sniper's bullet. Major Langley, of the
3d Battalion, was seriously wounded. Officers and men of the shock companies in
the advance were dropping everywhere. It was in this first stage that Captain Harry
Ingersoll of H Company; Lieutenant F. Stuart Patterson, Battalion Adjutant; and
Lieutenant Thomas D. Vandiver, of B Company, were killed outright or mortally
wounded.

In the meanwhile, on the right, the 314th had swept forward after the barbed
wire was cut and met little resistance in the first rush, engulfing the ruined hamlet
of Harcourt and finally emerging upon another ruined town, Malancourt, lying well
within the original enemy territory. Terrific enfilading fire swept this open area.
Despite the resistance, the 314th kept advancing, its progress slowing up consider-
ably, however. Supreme acts of heroism developed on all sides as the squads
rushed or surrounded machine gun nests. The deaths of Sergeant Michael C.
Ventura and Sergeant Peter Strucel, and the achievements of Sergeant Grant U.
Cole, Sergeant Joseph Cabla, Corporal James A. Larson, and Private Clifford M.
Seiders, are incidents of the manner in which the stalking was done. Late after-
noon at last found the 314th abreast of the position of the 313th Infantry, with
Montfaucon in plain view beyond.

141

Courtesy of the Evening Bulletin.

Three Cheers for the U. S. A.

The 158th Brigade, coming up in support, was undergoing heavy punishment
from shell fire, and its advance units were constantly engaged in mopping up the
snipers and machine gunners whom the first waves had overlooked. In fact, the
concealed Boche was even at times enabled to escape detection by the supporting
troops, as in the instance of Captain Albert C. Bubel, of the 304th Engineers, who
ran into a Boche machine gun on the road to Montfaucon, a kilometer or so behind
the advance, and won the D. S. C. by the way in which he silenced it. Shell fire
and snipers cost the 315th three officers and the 316th one, in the course of the day —
those killed being Lieutenant William P. Craig, of the Medical Detachment;
Lieutenant Raymond A. Turn, Company I; and Lieutenant Floyd S. Strosnider,
Company L, all of the 315th, and Lieutenant John Harold Fox, Company D, 316th.

Up forward the resistance in front of the 313th in the Bois de Cuisy was growing
heavier with every passing minute, and the result was that by dusk the 157th Bri-
gade was in front of Montfaucon, but some distance behind the Division on both the
right and left, which had not met with such desperate resistance. Orders came to
the brigade to make one last effort to take Montfaucon that day. The infantry
had already outdistanced the heavy guns and the crowded conditions of the single
highway — the Avocourt-Malancourt road — made it impossible to bring up artil-
lery. That meant an attack would have to be made without a covering barrage.
In the gathering darkness the 313th attacked, aided by two small French whippet

142

tanks which had somehow gotten through. The shock companies in the lead had
gotten about 200 yards from the edge of the wood, and up the slope leading to
Montfaucon, when they were deluged with machine gun and artillery fire and hand
grenades. The men could not see the machine gun positions nor make any effec-
tive return fire. Their leader, Major Israel Putnam, was instantly killed. In
the words of the Divisional report of operations, "After suffering heavy casualties
for some time in this attempt, withdrawal was ordered to the edge of the woods,
at which point the regiment bivouacked for the night."

The 311th and 312th Machine Gun Battalions had managed to work in some
effective firing upon located machine gun nests but only in isolated instances, while
the 310th Machine Gun Battalion had been held up by traffic congestion. The
road conditions, in fact, became serious from the very opening hour, and the six
companies of the 304th Engineers for the ensuing five days were building and
repairing roads under continuous shell fire.

On the morning of September 27th, General Kuhn, dissatisfied with the dis-
position of the units of the 158th Brigade, relieved the Brigade Commander
and created a provisional brigade of the 314th and 315th Infantry, under Colonel
Oury, of the 314th. General Nicholson, of the 157th Brigade, thus found his
command consisting of the 313th and 316th Infantry. With the 313th and 314th
reformed during the night, the advance was resumed on the 27th, the latter unit
getting off at 4 a.m. and the former at 7 a.m. Between 7 and 11 o'clock that
morning the 313th fought a dogged, determined fight up the hill toward Mont-
faucon. Swept by machine gun fire and heavies, the regiment kept on. Aided by
effective fire from one company of the 311th Machine Gun Battalion, the 2d Bat-
talion of the 313th reached the outskirts of the town on the hill at 11 o'clock, and at
11:55 completed its occupation. The historic message, sent back to Divisional
Headquarters by Colonel Sweezy, gave the news as follows:

Took town of MONTFAUCON llh 55, after considerable fighting in town. Many snipers
left behind. Town shelled to slight extent after our occupation. Am moving on to Corps ob-
jective and hope to reach it by 16 h(4 p.m.)

From 4 a.m. onward the 314th had been in deadly fighting on the right, keep-
ing abreast of the 313th's advance and topping the rises of the Fayal Farm at about
the same time its companion unit was sweeping into Montfaucon. Both regiments
suffered heavily. In the 314th, Captain Clarence P. Freeman, of M Company,
and Lieutenant Clifford McK. Alexander, of L Company, were killed, while the lost
among the ranks had been so heavy as to interfere with further successful advance.
Nevertheless, both regiments tried to extend their operations. The 313th was
heavily shelled from the Bois de Beuge to the northwest and finally, toward even-
ing was compelled to dig in a few hundred meters north of Montfaucon; while the
314th, after repeated attempts during the afternoon to take Nantallois, a hamlet
about three kilometers north of the town on the hill, finally dug in about a half
kilometer south of its objective.

The 315th and 316th regiments in support had kept close on the heels of the
leaders, with the result that elements of the 316th were in Montfaucon within a
half hour after it fell. But conditions farther in the rear had grown worse and worse.
With but a single highway for the evacuation of the wounded, the bringing up of
ammunition and supplies and the advance of the artillery, it was inevitable that

143

9iy

Courtesy of the Evening Bulletin.

A Wounded Man of the 79th Division being carried from the Transport "Kroonland."

the Divisional trains should become jammed. Eye-witnesses, however, declare
that the congestion was absolutely indescribable. Of it Brigadier General William
Mitchell, Commander of the Air Service for the 1st Army, states:

Although there was some congestion in other places, it was worse in this area .(the Avocourt-
Malancourt-Montfaucon road) than I have ever seen on a battlefield.

The result was that the wounded were retarded for hours in their progress
toward the rear and the supplies for the front line troops simply could not get
through. The rations issued on the night of September 25th were by this time
exhausted, and to the fatigue of two days of gruelling fighting were added the dis-
comfort of empty stomachs, and the depression caused by an almost incessant
rainfall, which soaked every one to the skin and rendered the ground a muddy
morass.

On the night of September 27th, the 313th and 314th regiments, which had
borne the brunt of the first two days' fighting, were relieved and passed back into
support, the 316th moving ahead to the left and the 315th to the right. The morn-
ing of the 28th found new men facing the Boche, but men also fatigued and hungry.
Nevertheless, the two regiments started off at dawn, the 315th on the east pressing
along the highway toward the town of Nantallois, and the 316th attacking across
open ground toward the Bois de Beuge, a cluster of woods which lay to the west
of Nantallois.

The way led across a valley which ran diagonally from northeast to south-
west, and which was exposed over a two kilometer width to an enfilading fire from
the heights of the Meuse far over to the right. This withering fire, aided by the
myriad machine guns in front and Boche machine gunners in fast planes overhead,
brought the advancing lines to a stop within a few hours. There was a pause and
then another advance. The blood of the two regiments was up. The 315th

144

stormed into Nantallois and took it at the point of the bayonet, passing through
the town about noon and gaining a hill beyond, where it dug in awaiting word
that the 316th was up abreast.

But the 316th, on the left, did not come up abreast. A terrible tragedy had
occurred, one of those unforeseen disasters which moulds heroes and martyrs in
the short space of minutes. The 316th had fought its way effectively through the
Bois de Beuge and faced a slight woods beyond. The 3d Battalion, leading the
advance, reached the edge of the woods and ran into a strong machine gun position.
Major J. Bayard Atwood, commanding the Battalion, called a halt until such time
as artillery or machine guns could be brought up to reduce the position. He
received a curt command to go forward. It was just such a command which had
sent the Light Brigade to destruction and eternal glory at Balaclava. It did the
same for L and M Companies of the 316th on that September day in the depths of
the woods. Some one had blundered. Officers and men of the 3d Battalion
paid with their lives for the fatal error. I and K Companies were in reserve; L
and M Companies made the attack . Two full companies, well-nigh 500 men, went
forward without the slightest bit of artillery or machine gun barrage to cover them.
With them went Major Atwood to his death; with them went Lieutenant Albert
Clinton Wunderlich, of L Company, to the same fate — officers and men, 500 of them,
assaulting in echelon with not a ghost of a chance, but refusing to quit until both
companies were well-nigh annihilated. Three times they drove forward to wither
away under the avalanche of fire until finally the attempt was abandoned. Says
the Beport of Operations, "The regiment was badly disorganized at this point
after this advance." It was humanly impossible for it to have been otherwise.
It bivouacked on the spot and took account of casualties, while over to the right,
the 315th found two officers, Lieutenant Seth Caldwell Hetherington and Lieu-
tenant Alfred L. Ouintard, and many men killed. Nightfall found the positions
unchanged.

All through the day on the heights of Montfaucon a little detail of men, headed
by Sergeant Thomas M. Bivel, of the Headquarters Detachment, had been earning
the commendation of General Kuhn by their heroism in manning a periscopic
telescope which had been captured the day before. The Hun, in his haste, had
failed to destroy the telescope, which was incased in a solid concrete structure,
and the enemy made every effort during the subsequent three days to atone for
this mistake. The telescope was said to have been used by the Crown Prince when
Montfaucon was the official observatory for the attacks upon Verdun two years
before, and now the same implement, which had aided the German observers, was
used upon them by Sergeant Bivel and Privates A. J . McCain and A. S. Boberts.
This trio clung to the concrete building while it was being blasted to fragments
around them, and their services were rewarded subsequently by the D. S. C.

The morning of September 29th found the 315th drawn up in the shelter of a
low hill a few hundred yards north of Nantallois — "Suicide Hill" — as it was called
by the men, an apt name indeed, as it meant self-destruction to venture over its
crest into the raging inferno of machine gun fire from the woods beyond. To their
left the 316th still held the position north of the Boise de Beuge. The attack was
resumed at 7 a.m. The left battalion of the 316th was only able to get about
300 meters north of the small woods which had proven so disastrous the day
before, but the right battalion pushed clear to the western edge of the Bois des

145

Ogons. The advance was at so high a cost that by noon the regiment was down
to 1,000 effectives. At this point the 313th was called from support to the attack,
passing through the 316th, which in turn was reorganized as a battalion and held
800 meters behind the advancing line. The 313th made a slight advance and then
physical exhaustion won. The men had expended every ounce of driving power
and the officers realized it. At 4 o'clock in the afternoon the Brigade Commander
ordered the 313th to fall back and maintain a holding line along the northern
edge of the Boise de Beuge, and this was effected successfully. However, the bat-
talion of the 316th, passing too far to the right, got ahead of the 313th and was
through the Bois des Ogons and in full view of the town of Romagne by late after-
noon. The Battalion Commander urged an attack and asked for reinforcements,
but there were none to send and his own men were " done up. " Regretfully he was
forced to withdraw to the holding line.

During the day the 315th, on the right, had been engaged in continuous and
deadly fighting. Before it lay the Bois des Ogons, held by the enemy in force.
The Divisional Artillery had succeeded in getting close enough to shell the woods,
driving out the machine gunners and, with this effected, the 315th advanced and
obtained a temporary hold in the fastness. But not for long. From the Madeleine
Farm, a strong point in the woods, and from the Boche artillery farther north,
poured such a fire as to make the spot untenable. Finally, after a number of
desperate efforts, the 315th was withdrawn and dug in on the reverse slope of
"Suicide Hill."

The toll in officers and men among all four regiments had been more severe
than on any other day. In the 313th, Lieutenant Charles G. Reilly, of D Company,
was killed; Lieutenant William P. McGoohan, of A Company, mortally wounded;
Captain David Rupp, of C Company, killed; Lieutenant David M. Rupp, of G
Company, killed ; and Lieutenant William J. Watters, of A Company, killed. In
the 314th, Lieutenant Ballard C. Linch, of the Sanitary Detachment, had been
killed. In the 315th, the killed or mortally wounded were Lieutenant George N.
Althouse, of H Company; Lieutenant Benjamin Bullock, 3d Battalion Adjutant;
Lieutenant James F. Delaney; Captain Joseph Gray Duncan, Jr., of the Machine
Gun Company; Lieutenant Herman D. Partson, of Company G; and Lieutenant
WTilliam A. Sheehan, of Company F. The killed or mortally wounded in the 316th
were Lieutenant Joseph C. Fitzharris, Company K; Captain Benjamin H. Hewitt,
Company F; Lieutenant Daniel S. Keller, Regimental Staff; Captain Allen W.
Lukens, Company G; and Lieutenant Ivan L. Lautenbacher, Supply Company.

That day back abreast of Montfaucon, where on the Fayal Farm Field Hos-
pitals Nos. 315 and 316 had established themselves, the Huns deliberately shelled
the area. There were between 500 and 600 wounded men under treatment there
when the enemy shelling began. Three tents were struck and twenty-one men
killed, including a German captain and German private, captives who were being
treated for wounds. The men of the two hospitals carried those most severely
injured back to safety while the "walking cases" limped and staggered along,
leaning on the shoulders of burdened orderlies, until the area was cleared without
further casualties.

Before dawn on the morning of September 30th an order from the 5th Corps
announced that the 79th would be relieved by the 3d Division during the day.
As a result it was decided to make no further advance but hold present positions

146

until relief arrived. During the entire day the enfilading fire from the Meuse to
the eastward and northwestward from the region of Cierges and Romagne beat
in upon the Division, causing many casualties, and also inflicting severe losses among
the units of the 3d Division which began to reach the front shortly before 11 o'clock.
Under this fire the 314th Infantry lost two officers killed, Major Alfred Reginald
Allen and lieutenant E. Thorp VanDusen, of the M achine Gun Company, and had
one mortally wounded, Lieutenant Matthew F. Olstein, of the Sanitary Detach-
ment. The relief went on steadily under the greatest difficulties, and by 6 p.m. the
last unit of the Division, save two companies of the 311th Machine Gun Battalion,
which were not relieved until the following day, had fallen back to Montfaucon for a
much needed rest. The 304th Engineers, however, after reaching the vicinity of
Malancourt, were recalled and attached to the 3d Division, continuing the road
work until October 8th, when they were permitted to march from the area.

The 79th in its first offensive had advanced to a depth of ten kilometers and
taken 905 prisoners, together with considerable quantities of machine guns and other
cannon. Its casualties as computed immediately after its withdrawal from the
front, totalled 108 officers and 3,315 men, divided as follows:

Officers: Killed, 22; wounded, 77; gassed, 9.

Men: Killed, 278; wounded 2,150; gassed, 138; missing, 749.

The conclusions of the General commanding, as found in the Report of Opera-
tions, are:

The 79th Division came under fire for the first time since its organization. More than half
of its strength was made up of draftees of not more than four months' service, and considerable
loss of actual training, due to time lost in transport from the United States and in moving about
while in France. So far as courage and self-sacrifice are concerned, the conduct of both officers
and men was above all reproach; but, as in the case with all green troops, there was lacking the
experience, which comes only from actual contact with the enemy. In view of the difficulties
of the terrain and the inexperience of the troops, I am of the opinion that both officers and men
fought well.

From Troyon to La Grande Montagne

For three days after leaving the Montfaucon front the 79th Division was bivou-
acked in the area south of the Esnes-Avocourt Road, and on October 4th and 5th
marched to the Troyon Sector, lying south of Verdun, and eight kilometers north
of St. Mihiel. It received several days' rest and then relieved the 26th Division
on October 8th, passing from the administration of the 1st American Army to that
of the 2d Colonial French Corps. The new front extended from Fresnes-en-Woevre
on the north to one kilometer south of Doncourt-aux-Templiers, a distance of
eleven kilometers. It was supposed to be a quiet sector. Perhaps it had been
before the 79th arrived; but immediately after it had taken over the line, the Huns
began to alternate trench raids, with gas attacks, until the units in the trenches
were constantly on the alert. Gas casualties totalled nearly 500 before the orders
came to move out. Originally the A. E. F. reports gave the occupancy of the Tro-
yon sector as a rest period, but a revision made in the fall of 1920 placed this sector
as a part of the Meuse-Argonne, with the result that the 79th Division is now en-
titled to credit for participating three times in the great offensive.

On October 26th the 33d Division came into Troyon and relieved the 79th,
which forthwith^started northward, proceeding by marches along the Meuse River

147

to the sector on the east bank of the Meuse. known as La Grande Montagne, four-
teen kilometers north of Verdun.

In La Grande Montagne the 79th relieved the 29th and part of the 26th,
which had just completed the conquest of Belleu Woods (not those of Chateau-
Thierry fame). The 79th was now a part of the 17th French Corps, and its activ-
ities henceforth were interwoven with those of the French. The new divisional
front covered a width of 7.3 kilometers in the form of a quadrant, with the left
flank facing north and the right flank facing east. Back at Troyon the 157th
and 158th Brigades had been reformed, Colonel Oury returning to the command
of the 314th Infantry and Brigadier General Evan M. Johnson assuming control
of the 158th Brigade. The 316th Infantry was at that time under command of
Colonel George Williams, the 313th under Colonel William J. Bogers, and the
304th Engineers under Colonel J. Frank Barber, the other units remaining under
the same leadership as at Montfaucon. Every organization was back at war
strength, ample replacements having been received and drilled during the stay
in the Troyon sector.

On October 31st, when the 79th took over the new sector, the 157th Brigade
moved in on the right, facing east and the 158th Brigade took over the left flank,
facing due north. Each brigade had both regiments in the line, the disposition at
first being two battalions on the line and one in support, although this later
was changed to one battalion in the line, one in support and one in brigade
reserve.

Directly in front of the 158th Brigade's sector, and about a kilometer away,
was the famous Hill 378 (Borne du Cornouiller, as the French called it, and " Corned
Willie Hill, " as the doughboys termed it). It was a high, jagged eminence, gashed
by shell-fire and wooded in spots. It had been considered by French military
experts as impregnable. Three previous attempts had been made to take it,
but all had failed, and the task was now up to the 79th. On the night of November
2d patrols were sent out, and on November 3d the 316th Infantry began a recon-
naissance in force in three columns which opened up severe fighting and resulted
in partial success. At 6 a.m. on November 4th the 316th made its first assault
upon the position, the 1st Battalion leading off. There was immediate success;
but the division on the left falling back enabled the Germans to counter-attack, and
the 316th was forced to relinquish its hold on the lower slopes of the hill for the time
being. Captain Claude Cunningham, of Company H, was mortally wounded and
three officers and twenty-three men of B Company captured, one of whom, Cap-
tain Louis C. Knack, died of his wounds. Lieutenant Maxwell McKeen, of D
Company, also was killed.

On November 5th the second attack was launched. Again the 316th fought
its way doggedly up the slope. For a time it seemed as though it would have to
fall back, but the men kept on and finally attained the coveted goal. By this
time the fire from the left flank had become terrific. It would have been suicidal
to try and hold the hill under such circumstances, so, although they had
taken it, the men of the 316th were forced to return down the southern slope, this
time stopping and digging in at the point they had reached in the farthest ad-
vance of the preceding day. The attack had cost the life of Major William Sinkler
Manning, son of the Governor of South Carolina, who was killed on the bullet-
swept slope, and of Lieutenant Lawrence J. Ayers, of H Company. On the same

148

day Lieutenant John T. Owens, of the 315th Infantry, was killed during a support
attack upon the right of the 316th's objective.

On November 6th a battalion of the 313th was ordered to assist the almost
exhausted 316th in taking the position, but the newcomers did not reach the as-
signed position until too late in the afternoon for an effective attack. On the 7th,
however, after a heavy barrage delivered by the 312th Machine Gun Battalion,
the 3I6th and the battalion of the 313th started up the hill together and nothing
could stop them this time. Within two hours they were over the crest, and the top
of Hill 378 had been consolidated. A French division on the left, which had been
ordered to advance and had been held up for three days because the defenses of Hill
378 had not been overthrown, then got under way and put out of business the ma-
chine guns that had delivered the enfilading fire on the 316th during the previous
days.

Hill 378 stands out as the brightest achievement in the history of the 316th.
It won a divisional citation for the deed, while both Major General Kuhn and Bri-
gadier General Johnson were cited by the French for planning and executing it.

The advance of the French division had straightened out the line, so that after
November 7th the 79th was no longer on a quadrant front. The reduction of Hill
378 enabled the 158th Brigade to pivot until it faced eastward in a line with the
157th Brigade, and the divisional front now ran from west of Ecurey to west of Cre-
pion, a front of almost ten kilometers. The straightening out of the line resulted
in the mopping up of numerous machine gun nests entrenched in the rolling country.

On the morning of November 8th the Germans unleashed a terrific rain of
fire along the entire front. They seemed to be pouring everything in the shell
line upon the 79th. Hour after hour it continued, until in the afternoon it slackened
and finally died out completely. The front grew oppressively silent. The sus-
pense was terrific, officers and men not knowing whether an assault was coming
or whether the Germans were in retreat. Finally aerial observers brought in word
that the Huns were indeed falling back toward Damvillers. The French Corps
Commander, to reduce the width of the 79th's front, issued instructions to General
Kuhn on that day with the result that the 314th took over the entire divisional
front for a short space of time while the 315th Infantry, the left element of the 158th
Brigade, was compelled to side-step to the south. The effect of the maneuver
was to change the 79th's front slightly, the line now being from east of Etraye to
east of Moirey, Etraye being some distance south of Ecurey and Moirey a short
distance below Crepion. The 315th marched four and one-half kilometers at
night through underbrush and woods, and reached its assigned position in time to
attack on November 9th.

On the morning of November 9th, the Division was in position with the 314th
on the line and the 313th in support on the right of the sector, and the 315th behind
the line on the left of the sector, with the 316th coming up in support. As it was
impossible to deploy the 315th into line on the then narrow front, the attack at
dawn developed entirely upon the 314th Infantry. This unit, advancing at 6 a.m.
took Crepion at 8.20, and Wavrille, Gibercy, Etraye and Moirey shortly after-
wards. On the left the 314th ran up against such heavy fire from Hill 356 and
the Cote de Morimont that it was brought to a halt, but on the right it progressed
to the crest of Hill 328 by nightfall. In the meanwhile a battalion of the 315th
relieved the left battalion of the 314th in front of the Cote de Morimont, and both

149

brigades were again facing the enemy. Major Ward W. Pierson, of the 315th, was
killed that day while effecting the relief.

The plans of attack were changed for November 10th. Because of the natural
strength of the Cote d'Orne and Cote de Morimont, facing the 315th Infantry,
it was decided to flank them from the south and southeast, this necessitating a di-
rect attack by the 157th Brigade and a feint against the strong hills by the 158th.
At 6 a.m. the 314th attacked on the right, completing the reduction of Hill 328,
passing through Chaumont-devant-Damvillers and, after dusk, capturing Hill 319.
In the meanwhile the 315th had fought its way partly up the slope of Cote d'Orne
and dug in for the night. The last officer of the Division killed in action died that
day, Captain Frank F. Battles, of the Machine Gun Company, 314th Infantry.

Beginning at 9:30 a.m. on November 11th the attack was pushed along the
entire front. The 314th moved forward against the Cote de Romagne, with a
battalion of the 313th also pressing forward for the same objective and town of
Azannes. At the same time another battalion of the 313th occupied the town of
Ville-devant-Chaumont, and the 315th executed a flanking attack on the Cote
d'Orne, one company (D) pushing up the slope and capturing a 9-inch German can-
non. Armistice hour found the Division well on its way to its objectives. Nor
had the other divisional units aside from the infantry been idle. The 304th En-
gineers had been bridge and road building between Vaucherauville, the Divisional
Headquarters, and the front line; the supply train had been under constant shell
fire for the whole eleven days since taking over the sector, and even the 304th
Ammunition Train had managed to get into the offensive. The horse battalion
had been with the Division at Montfaucon, but the motor battalion did not get
away from the artillery brigade until just before the final offensive. It had reached
the sector on November 3d, and while C, D and F Companies had, through lack
of equipment, been forced to turn engineers and work with the road and bridge
builders, Companies A, B, E and G had served ammunition constantly from
November 3d to Armistice Day and hour.

The total depth of the 79th Division advance in the La Grande Montagne
sector had been 9}/o, kilometers. It had taken 192 prisoners and material in great
abundance. Its casualties for the offensive totalled sixty-four officers and 2,636
men, divided as follows;

Officers: Killed, 10; wounded, 39; gassed, 13; missing in action, 2.

Men: Killed, 453; wounded 1,447; gassed, 275; missing, including captured, 461.

To compare the conclusions with those given after Montfaucon, the following
is taken from the Report of Operations:

The Division fought with much more skill, as a result of the first experience at Montfaucon.
The energies of combat units were husbanded and not dissipated so rapidly as on the first offen-
sive. Troops were kept well in hand, and straggling was kept at a gratifying low limit. After
eight days of severe combat, the 158th Brigade, although somewhat depleted, was still capable
of further effort, while the 157th Brigade, after three days' offensive, was still relatively fresh,
and the Division as a whole could have maintained considerable driving power for a number of days.

The Armistice Period and Afterwards

From November 11th to December 26th, the 79th remained on the battle
front, taking over a sector from Damvillers on the north to Fresnes-en-Woevre
(the northern point of the old Troyon sector) on the south. They kept up patrol

150

and police duty during that month and a half. On December 10th, headquarters
of the 314th Infantry, Headquarters Company and one battalion proceeded to the
area around Montmedy, Stenay and Virton (Belgium) for the purpose of guarding
property, listing material and maintaining order. On February 1st, this detach-
ment rejoined the Division in the Souilly area.

It was on December 27th that the Division had moved to the Souilly area,
where it was joined in January by the 154th Artillery Brigade, the first time the
entire Division had been assembled as such since leaving Camp Meade. While
in this area General Kuhn took temporary command of the 9th Corps during the
month of February, Brigadier General Johnson taking over the control of the
Division during his absence.

From the Souilly area the Division moved during the last days of March to the
area northeast of Chaumont around Andelot and Rimaucourt (Fourth Training
Area). It was here that the Division was reviewed by General Pershing, the last
official review, by the way, in its history. General Pershing, who decorated the
colors, and awarded numerous Distinguished Service Crosses, afterwards addressed
a letter to General Kuhn in which he said:

"It afforded me great satisfaction to inspect the 79th Division on April 12th, and on that
occasion to decorate the standards of your regiments and, for gallantry in action, to confer medals
upon certain officers and men. Your transportation and artillery were in splendid shape, and the
general appearance of the Division was well up to the standard of the American Expeditionary
Forces. Throughout the inspection and review the excellent morale of the men and their pride
in the record of their organizations was evident.

"In the Meuse-Argonne Offensive the Division had its full share of hard fighting. Entering
the line for the first time on September 26 as the right of the center corps, it took part in the
beginning of the great Meuse-Argonne Offensive. By September 27 it had captured the strong
position of Montfaucon; and in spite of heavy artillery reaction, the Bois de Beuge and
Nantillois were occupied. On September 30 it was relieved, having advanced ten kilometers.
It again entered the battle on October 29, relieving, as part of the 17th French Corps, the 29th
Division in the Grande Montagne Sector to the east of the Meuse River. From that time
until the armistice went into effect it was almost constantly in action. On November 9,
Crepion, Wavrille and Gibercy were taken, and in conjunction with elements on the right and
left Etraye and Moirey were invested. On November 10, Chaumont-devant-Damvilliers was
occupied, and on November 11, Ville-devant-Chaumont was taken — a total of 9 kilometers.

"This is a fine record for any division, and I want the officers and men to know this and to
realize how much they have contributed to the success of our arms. They may return home
justly proud of themselves and of the part they have played in the American Expeditionary
Forces."

The corrected figures of the Divisional activities in France are as follows:

Total advance: Montfaucon sector, 10 kilometers; La Grande Montagne sector, 9J^ kilo-
meters; total 193^ kilometers.

Prisoners taken: Montfaucon sector, 905; Troyon sector, 23; La Grande Montagne sector,
192; total 1,120.

Casualties: Deaths, officers, 66; men, 2,059. Wounded, officers, 179; men, 5,152. Prisoners,
officers, 2; men, 78. Total, officers, 247; men, 7,289.

The revised table of battle participations of the 79th Division is taken from a
compilation completed May 15, 1920, by the War Department, and is as follows:

157th Infantry Brigade (complete), 158th Infantry Brigade (complete), 304th Field Signal
Battalion and 310th Machine Gun Battalion:

1. Meuse-Argonne Offensive, France, September 26 to 30.

2. Meuse-Argonne Offensive, France, October 8 to 25.

3. Meuse-Argonne Offensive, France, October 29 to November 11.

151

304th Engineers, same as above with exception that No. 1 reads: Meuse-Argonne Offensive,
France, September 26 to October 8.

The movement of the 79th Division to the embarkation area began on April
19th, the artillery going to St. Nazaire and the infantry to the vicinity of Nantes
and Cholet. On May 13th the 314th Infantry, the 304th Field Signal Battalion
and the 154th Artillery Brigade Headquarters, the first units to start for home,
sailed from France on the Princess Matoika, and from then on until the end of the
month the various units cleared either Nantes or St. Nazaire. The Princess Matoi-
ka arrived at Hoboken on May 26th at the same time the transport Tiger brought
the 310th Field Artillery into New York and the transport Virginian landed the
312th Field Artillery and 311th Machine Gun Battalion at Newport News, Va.
On May 28th, transport Edward Luckenbach arrived at Brooklyn with the 311th
Field Artillery and 312th Machine Gun Battalion. On May 29th the transport
Kroonland docked at New York with Division Headquarters, 304 th Engineers,
Headquarters Troop, Train Headquarters, and a part of the 3d Battalion
316th Infantry. The same day the transport Texan sailed up the Delaware
to Philadelphia with the balance of the 316th Infantry. The next day, May 30th,
the transport Santa Rosa brought all but two companies of "Philadelphia's Own,"
315th Infantry, into their home port, and on May 31st the transport Dakolan also
arrived at Philadelphia with the 304th Supply Train, 79th Military Police, a de-
tachment of the 310th Field Artillery and Companies L and M, 315th Infantry.
In the meanwhile the transport Pastores had taken the 313th Infantry to Newport
News, so that on June 1st the final units of the Division reached America, they being
the Horse Battalion of the 304th Ammunition Train and the 304th Sanitary Train
complete.

The men who arrived at Hoboken and Philadelphia were sent to Camp Dix,
New Jersey, for demobilization, and those who arrived at Newport News were
demobilized at Camp Meade and, before the middle of June, 1919, the 79th Div-
ision had ceased to exist save in history.

Courtesy of the Public Ledwer Co.

Home Again.
152

153

OTHER PHILADELPHIA UNITS

^^Z|HILADELPHIA men served in practically every American
Division and in all branches of the service, at home and
overseas. It is, at this time, impossible to review the
work of each unit in which Philadelphians served, but in
the following brief reviews some idea is given of the way
in which the men of the city answered every call of
duty.

Nor should the work of the women of Philadelphia
go unchronicled. They too, responded as they were able.
Therefore, as opportunity offered, the records of those
units, distinctly Philadelphia in personnel, or commanded by Philadelphia
officers, were summarized.

AMERICAN FIELD SERVICE
James A. Develin, Jr.

The American Field Service owes its origin to a small group of Americans in
France, who, at the very outset of the war, finding a strict neutrality impossible
for themselves, offered their services to France for the transportation of wounded
at the fighting front. A gift of ten Ford cars was the nucleus from which the
service grew to comprise thirty-five sections of ambulances and, in 1917, fourteen
"camion" sections, used in transportation of ammunition and supplies for the armies
at the front.

This little group of American volunteers at no time amounted to more than
2,000 men, but, at the time of France's greatest need, they were a tangible expres-
sion of American sympathy. From the English Channel to the Vosges Mountains,
French "poilus" saw American volunteers working in mud and rain, and under
shell fire, to alleviate the sufferings of French wounded, and they knew that these
men represented a friendly spirit in the American people. The American Field
Service was composed largely of college men who, coming from every part of the
country, were the means of influencing a great number of Americans in the
Allied cause.

Theodore Roosevelt said of those men in 1916:

"There is not an American worth calling such who is not under a heavy debt of obligation
to these boys for what they have done. We are under an even greater debt to them than the
French and Belgians are .... The most important thing that a nation can possibly save
is its soul, and these young men have been helping this nation to save its soul."

Early in 1915, the French officials recognized the value of the work accom-
plished by the few American cars attached to their own Sanitary sections and
larger sections of Americans were formed and made independent, each one serving
an army division. The light Fords were found to possess splendid qualities for
this work. They could dodge through the traffic-jammed roads, pull themselves
out of mire and shell holes, or could be pulled out by a few willing "poilus." Where

154

roads were blocked, they took gayly to the fields in mockery of the heavy French
trucks. The work was largely done from "postes de secours" and communication
trenches to "triage" (sorting) hospitals and field hospitals. A large part of the
driving was done at night and without lights, over shell-torn roads full of trucks,
field guns and ammunition caissons, for it was only under cover of darkness that
some of the advanced posts could be served. Soon it became the custom to
send the most serious cases with the American drivers. Thus the Field Service
acquired an enviable reputation for the manner in which it hurried the wounded to
the hospitals.

Among the first of the seventy or more Philadelphians who joined the service
were John H. McFadden, Jr., and Benjamin R. Woodworth. Woodworth, who
became a Section leader and was awarded the Croix de Guerre, went to the front
with Section 1 in June, 1915, and served with it in Belgium and Flanders. He
died in the service on June 15, 1917. Paul B. Kurtz, later leader of Section 18,
also joined the service at this time. Kurtz was also awarded the Croix de
Guerre. He was killed while in the U. S. Aviation Service.

The number of Philadelphians was increased during the fall of 1915 and the
spring of 1916 by the enlistment of L. Brooke Edwards, Julian L. Lathrop, Samuel
H. Paul, W. Yorke Stevenson and S. M. Stephen Tyson. Stevenson and Edwards
were both cited for the Croix de Guerre. Tyson was killed on July 19, 1918, while
in the French Aviation Service. The Section served in the Amiens sector, in the
Champagne sector near Soissons, and at Verdun in that year. This was the time
of the great German drive on Verdun, and the men of the Section were put to a
severe test of courage and endurance, serving the postes at Marre and Esnes on
roads almost continually under shell fire.

In 1915, Section 2 had but one Philadelphian, John R. Graham, who was
later killed while serving with the United States Infantry. During 1915-17,
Section 2 was stationed in Lorraine, in the vicinity of Pont-a-Mousson.

Section 3, also formed in 1915, did difficult duty in the Vosges Mountains,
serving the postes which had hitherto been reached only by mules over the narrow,
rough mountain roads. The work of Section 3 was so dependable that in September
of 1916 this Section was dispatched to the Balkans at the request of the French
Army, and served under difficult conditions at Salonica and later in Serbia,
near Monastir, where its training in Vosges mountain-climbing stood it in good
stead. Benjamin F. Dawson, Powel Fenton, Henry K. Moore and Albert Nalle
joined this Section in 1915. Dawson was cited once and Fenton twice for the
Croix de Guerre.

Section 4 was joined by George A. McCall in 1915, and by Edward Joseph
Kelley in 1916. Kelley, who was awarded the Croix de Guerre, was killed on
September 23, 1916, a few days after he had reached the front. He was going to
a poste near Marre, in the Verdun sector, when a shell exploded directly in front
of the ambulance and killed him instantly.

The advent of the year 1917 found the American Field Service rapidly increas-
ing in numbers and gaining in the amount of contributions to its funds. Individuals,
clubs and business organizations donated many cars, and college students and
older business men flocked to do their bit for France. The German threat that all
vessels in certain prescribed zones would be "spiirlos versenkt" did not deter a
large number of volunteers from going over to form new Ambulance Sections.

155

Section 9 was formed in the latter part of 1916 to replace Section 3 in the
Vosges. With it were Walter Chrystie, Jr., Arthur Emlen Hutchinson and F. N.
Solis-Cohen. Sections 10, 12 and 13 were rapidly formed in the early months of
1917. No. 10 contained no Philadelphians. No. 12 had Wharton Allen, H. W.
Crowhurst and Henry H. Houston, 2d. Houston, who was killed by a shell splinter
on August 27, 1918, while serving in the U. S. Army on General Price's staff,
received the Croix de Guerre for bravery under fire in the Argonne, at Verdun
and in the Champaigne in 1917.

Section 13 had among its members Thomas H. Dougherty, for a while its
sous-chef (and later chef of a T. M. U. Section), Earnest S. Clark, James A. Develin,
Jr., and H. H. Houston Woodward. Woodward later joined the Lafayette Flying
Corps and was attached to Escadrille 94. He was killed in an aerial combat on

Ready to Answer Any Call.

April 1, 1918. Section 13 did^its first work in the Champaigne district in the
vicinity of Mont Corneillet, where it was cited in the orders of the Army, and
received the Croix de Guerre with palm, the first case of such a distinction being
conferred upon an Ambulance Section.

After the entry of America into the war Americans came over so fast that
there were no places for them in sections at the front in spite of the fact that new
sections were being formed every day. Of these men, John V. Newlin, S. S. U. 19,
has the distinction of being the only Philadelphian to receive the Medaille Militaire,
the highest reward of bravery. He was among five Field Service men to get this
citation, and he received the Croix de Guerre at the same time. On August 3,
1917, he was severely wounded in the back by the explosion of a shell at Montzeville
in the Verdun sector. He was taken to Paris and operated upon, but died on
August 5th.

At the request of the French Army, the Field Service undertook to supply
volunteers for "Camion Sections" to serve as transports for the French Army.

156

These T. M. U. groups did very effective work in augmenting and improving the
important motor transport service.

In October, 1917, the Field Service completed its official career with the
enrolment of all of its members — a trained and efficient force— in the American
Army.

In a sense, the members of the American Field Service really comprised the
first "American Expeditionary Force."

414TH TELEGRAPH BATTALION SIGNAL CORPS
"The Galloping Four Fourteen"

A signal battalion, composed of men of the Philadelphia & Reading and Erie
Railroads, was organized in November, 1917.

Captain H. C. Evans of this city commanded Company D, which had in it a
number of men from Philadelphia, including;

Sergeants, First Ctass. — Stephen C. Gilliard, Hugh J. Cavanaugh, Joseph T. Larkin, Louis
Neigut. Sergeants. — Samuel Garrison. Corporals. — Edward O. Becker, Elmer Reddy, George
C. Reed, Isaac Van Horn. Privates, First Class. — Harry J. Bowden, Edmund D. Partenheimer.

The organization sailed on the White Star liner Adriatic January 31, 1918,
and landed in Liverpool on February 16th.

Of the voyage over, Sergeant Fisher says:

"We stealthily crept on the enemy via the 23d Street pier on the East River,
where we were loaded on a steam scow and taken around the island to the
White Star line docks at West 23d Street, and there gleaned the information that
we were to sail on the Adriatic for Liverpool, and after being lined up on the pier
and given another talk on habits, drinking, etc., the Major announced that
we would be searched and any man found with liquor would suffer court martial,
and that if we possessed anything strong to turn it in. Results were not very
good, and the talk only netted one 'petite' vial, which the C. 0. handed to Colonel
Erricson of the 107th Ammunition Train, who sailed with us, and the Colonel
said: 'Thank you; it is just what I have been looking for.'"

Sergeant Fisher further states: "The food was horrible, and since finding out
recently that America paid England $81.75 per man for transporting us, I have
decided to ask for an $80.00 rebate. "

The battalion celebrated Washington's birthday by landing at Le Havre.

Company D proceeded to Chinon (Indre et Loire), and established head-
quarters.

Some idea of the work done by the battalion is given by Sergeant Fisher's
pamphlet, in which he states that about 300 miles of wire were strung; 20,000
post-holes dug and posts set. Members of the battalion served as dispatchers,
chefs de gare, operators, linemen and maintainers at about eighty stations covering
300 miles of railroad,

After nineteen months of service, the battalion sailed from St. Nazaire
on June 17, 1919, on the Julia Luckenbach and arrived in Rrooklyn, June
23, 1919.

157

19TH ENGINEERS (RAILWAY)
Ry Lieutenant W. Frederic Todd, Regimental Historian

The history of the 19th Engineers properly dates from June, 1916, when
the possibility of operations in Mexico made necessary a definite plan for operation
of the railroads, both as to material and personnel. At this time Samuel M.
Felton, President of the Chicago and Great Western Railway, was appointed
consulting engineer and adviser to the chief of engineers, U. S. Army, on railway
matters, and it was he who conceived the idea of recruiting men for railway regi-
ments direct from railway service.

When the United States entered the European War and the question of rail-
way operation and maintenance in France became of paramount importance,
Mr. Felton was officially placed in charge of all preparations for the organization
and movement abroad of railway engineers. The pressing need for railroad men
at that time is shown in a letter written by Mr. Felton: "The French railways are
badly run down and in more or less need of complete rehabilitation; they have
no men who can be spared to do this work; they want all their men on the firing
line; before we can train men to go into the trenches we can supply them as to
railroads, and this immediately. General Joffre says any men we send over must
be soldiers, so the railroad forces . . . must be enlisted men. . . . They are

short of men in their shops to repair locomotives and it is proposed to organize
a shop regiment ......" The shop regiment referred to in Mr. Felton's letter,

when organized, became the 19th Engineers (Railway).

Interior of Commercial Museum, used as Barracks by the 19lh (Railway) Engineers.

158

Recruiting was begun in the offices of the District Engineer, Witherspoon
Building, Philadelphia, with Captains Charles P. 0' Conner and Joseph Caccavajo
as Recruiting Officers. The first enlistment was made on April 20, 1917, but it
was not until the beginning of May that an active campaign for recruits was begun.

On May 9, 1917, Lieutenant Colonel Herbert Deakyne, Corps of Engineers,
arrived in Philadelphia to take command of the regiment, accompanied by First
Lieutenant William F. Tompkins, Corps of Engineers, his Adjutant.

Colonel Deakyne had served as District Engineer in Philadelphia from 1908
to 1912, conducting important river and harbor work, and his knowledge of the
city was of immense assistance to him in the work of organization. Colonel
Deakyne was transferred to the command of the 11th Engineers six months
after his arrival in France. In May, 1918, he was appointed Director of Light
Railways and Roads and in September, 1918, became Chief Engineer of the Second
Army, with the rank of Brigadier General.

Since the regiment was to depend to a great extent upon the railroads for
personnel, the need for the utmost cooperation was manifest. W. W. Atter-
bury, Vice-President of the Pennsylvania Railroad, not only gave official assistance
to Colonel Deakyne but also took an intense personal interest in the regiment.
By his instructions, James Milliken, Special Agent of the railroad, devoted his
entire time to work among the railroad men in encouraging enlistments, though
little encouragement was needed. The "business" quickly grew to such pro-
portions that the offices in the Witherspoon Building became inadequate and the
first two floors of the Hale Building, Juniper and Sansom streets, were taken
over.

Invaluable aid in recruiting was rendered by the Home Defense Committee
of the Master Builders Exchange, under the Chairmanship of W. Nelson
Mayhew. This committee, two members of which were on duty at all times,
was directly responsible for a very large percentage of the enlistments, for approxi-
mately 600 men were enlisted from railroads, the balance coming from various
other lines of business. Of the men recruited from railroads, 357 were from
the Pennsylvania, 41 from the Philadelphia & Reading and 40 from the Baltimore
& Ohio Railroads. The remainder came in smaller numbers from twenty-six
other railroad companies.

The first men were called into active service on June 2, 1917, the barracks
being the Exhibition Hall of the Philadelphia Museums, 34th and Spruce streets.

The men were called out in groups of from one to two hundred and assigned
to companies according to trades, each company containing, so far as practicable,
all men of the same trade. Military training was begun at once under experienced
instructors furnished by the Pennsylvania National Guard and continued to the
date of sailing, August 9th.

It was understood that the regiment was to move into fully equipped shops
and was not to take any tools abroad. A small number of hand tools, ordered
as a matter of precaution, were not received until some time after the arrival of
the regiment in France. Less than three weeks prior to the date of sailing, the
Commanding Officer was advised that instead of going into equipped shops, it
would go into the new Nevers shops of the Paris, Lyon et Mediterranee Railway,
which were then under process of construction. As there was absolutely nothing
in the shops, it was therefore necessary to equip them completely with all necessary

159

machine tools, travelling cranes, air and hand tools, steam, water and air piping,
power and lighting lines and fixtures, install a power plant and furnish steam and
install lines for electric current (which was to be furnished by the Continental
Edison Company from their new plant at Garchizy, about seven kilometers
from the shops), and provide a complete supply of all materials necessary for the
operation of the shops for a period of six months. The Wilmington and Trenton
shops of the Pennsylvania Railroad were selected as being of about the same
capacity as the Nevers shops, and brief studies of the equipment and supplies,
were made, resulting in the formation of a complete list of tools, machinery,
storehouse, drafting room and office equipment; in short, everything necessary for
placing the shops in operation and running them for a period of six months. The
order for all tools and material was placed by th j Director General of Railways,
Mr. Felton, within two weeks of the time that information was received as to
supposed conditions in the Nevers shops. It was not until after the arrival of
the organization in France that the actual situation was ascertained.

In accordance with orders from the port of embarkation, much important
equipment was shipped from Philadelphia to New York five days in advance of
the regiment, in order to insure its transportation on the same ship. Practically
none of this equipment, consisting of clothing, cooking facilities, automobiles,
motorcycles, tools, etc., was loaded on the boat, with the result that the regiment
arrived in France with no automobiles, motorcycles or field ranges, and very little
in the way of supplies of tools and clothing. Three days' reserve rations, supposed
to be issued at New York, were not to be found, until, upon disembarking at
Liverpool, they were discovered buried under hundreds of tons of other freight.

Arriving at Liverpool on August 23d, the regiment disembarked the following
day and immediately entrained for Borden, about seven miles from Aldershot,
where it remained in Oxney Camp until August 28th, when it moved to South-
ampton for embarkation for France. Owing to bad weather the crossing was
delayed until the following day and the regiment landed in Le Havre on the morn-
ing of August 30, 1917.

The Regiment Reaches France

At Le Havre it was learned that the shops at Nevers were not ready for occu-
pancy and each company was sent to a separate station for work in French loco-
motive repair shops. The distribution of the companies was as follows: Company
A, Regimental Headquarters and First Battalion Headquarters to St. Nazaire;
Company B to Bordeaux; Company C to Rennes; Company D to Sotteville-les-
Rouen; Company E and Second Battalion Headquarters to St. Pierre-des-Corps
(near Tours), and Company F to Oullins, near Lyon. With the exception of Com-
pany A, whose work was locomotive erection, all the companies were engaged
on locomotive repairs in the French shops.

With the exception of the detachments at St. Nazaire and Nevers, it is a
difficult matter to give a detailed account of the work done by the companies in
the French railway shops. None of the companies had tools, working clothing,
motor transportation or cooking equipment. In one or two instances it was possible
to purchase a few American-made tools, but for the most part the men had to make
out as best they could with antiquated French equipment or to laboriously make
for themselves such tools as were absolutely necessary.

160

Every company, upon arrival at its destination, met with an enthusiastic
reception, at the hands of the French authorities — and were looked upon with
disapproval by the French workmen with whom they were to be associated. In
some instances this disapproval was the result of the French workmen receiving the
not unnatural impression that "les Americains" were getting easy berths back of
the lines while the French workmen would be released for service at the front. In
other cases the French workmen complained that the Americans set a higher stand-
ard of production than they could meet and they, therefore, would either have to
work longer hours or take less pay. As a matter of fact, the Americans in the shops
did more work in an eight-hour day than the French workmen did in a ten or twelve-
hour day, though the hours of the Americans were made to coincide with the French
as far as possible in order to prevent any complaints on that score. As an instance
of fast production by the American railroad men, a case at St. Nazaire was inter-
esting. The locomotives erected by the French were usually completed in about
three weeks. The first locomotive received by the Americans was erected in three
days, with only the tools found on the locomotives themselves. The French shop
men declared that it would not run, and great was their astonishment when they
saw that it would.

Antagonism on the part of the French workmen was brief. They met the
Americans outside of the shops, in the cafes and in their own homes, and when the
companies were withdrawn, there was not an instance in which the French, the
workmen as well as the authorities, did not protest against taking them away.

At St. Nazaire, the only preparation that had been made for the men was the
erection of wooden barracks and the placing of wooden bunks. There were no
kitchens, wash houses or other necessary facilities. Work was immediately begun
on erecting such additional buildings as were needed.

The instructions with regard to the erecting shops were for the Americans to
get out six locomotives a day. There were no tools whatever, and, what proved to
be the greatest difficulty of all, there was no provision of any kind for handling
material. It was manifestly impossible to take the locomotive parts as they were
unloaded from the boats and put them into the shops. It was discovered almost
immediately that when a ship arrived with a consignment of locomotives it might
be necessary to have it completely unloaded before there would be enough parts
available to start work on a single locomotive. This meant that it was necessary to
build storage yards. The French gave the Americans the use of a plot of ground for
this purpose, but it was swampy in character and until the roadbed had been put in
shape by throwing in ballast until it found a bottom, the locomotive cranes were off
the tracks on an average of three or four times a day.

There were few tracks running from the docks to the locomotive shops and
these were constantly being used by the French to transport their own locomotives
and material. As a result, locomotive chassis and boilers had to be left on the docks
until it was possible to get other space to store them, lay tracks to the storage yard,
get cars to haul them in, and finally, secure cranes to load the parts on the cars.
The history of the 19th Engineers at St. Nazaire, like Nevers, is a story of
difficulty after difficulty overcome, of work done in spite of apparently insurmount-
able obstacles. The situation at the docks was of the greatest seriousness. The
only cranes there were being used night and day by the French for unloading of
ships, all material being left on the docks, rather than use the cranes for loading

161

cars. On the occasions when the French cranes were available for use by the
Americans, there was difficulty in getting operators to handle them. Finally two
thirty-five-ton cranes were assigned permanently to the work; later four more were
secured, two of which were used for loading and two for unloading in the yards.
Additional storage yard space was secured from the French, more tracks laid down,
and on January 1, 1919, there was a total storage space for about one hundred
locomotives at one time.

In the shops themselves there was space for about six or eight locomotives, the
tracks being placed so close together that it was almost impossible for a man to
work on an engine when there was another one on the adjoining track, in addition to
which there was so little room for handling material that it was impossible to
maintain any great degree of order. There were two large overhead cranes in this
shop, the Americans having practically the exclusive use of one of them and the use
of the other for lifts that required two cranes. The greater part of the crane work
had to be done at night, when the French were not working in the shops.

The difficulty in getting material to replace parts that were missing from the
packing boxes upon arrival made it necessary to send men to Nantes, Angers and
surrounding country in an endeavor to secure the material to make such parts.
Buying from the French was necessitated by the fact that placing requisitions
through regular channels did not bring satisfactory results. ■

Eventually the American forces were given the use of another shop, which had
been used by the French for the manufacture of railway guns (which same guns
were on one occasion pointed out to a party of visitors as being part of the work of
the regiment), and there was a corresponding increase in production.

During the period from September 30, 1917, to December 30, 1918, the men of
the 19th Engineers at St. Nazaire erected a total of 1,124 locomotives, in addition
to building storage yards, laying tracks, and building from locomotive packing
boxes practically an entire new camp, capable of accommodating over a thousand
men, truly a notable achievement.

Another phase of the work done by the St. Nazaire Contingent was the repair
of steamship boilers by a detachment under Captain T. L. Mallam, the work being
done in such a manner as to merit the highest commendation of the naval author-
ities, and which resulted in a citation for Captain Mallam.

Time Records Established

It has been said that the time consumed by the French in the erection of
locomotives was three weeks, and that the first locomotive erected by the Amer-
icans was completed in three days. On December 30, 1918, the average time in
which a locomotive was erected in the American shops was twenty-six hours, and
the fastest time in which any one locomotive was built was eleven hours and ten
minutes.

The situation at Nevers, where the first men of the 19th arrived on December
23, 1917, compared favorably with that at St. Nazaire, in so far as lack of material
and all working and living facilities were concerned. Vastly larger in scope than the
operation at St. Nazaire, with each individual department presenting a multiplicity
of problems, the results were more than could have been expected of any organi-
zation.

The shops, far from being completed and lacking only tools and equipment,

162

had progressed no further than the laying of the foundations of the main building.
No machinery of any kind had been installed and the power plant at Garchizy,
instead of being in operation, had progressed only to the point of partial erection of
the building, no machinery having been installed. In addition, no arrangements
whatever had been made for taking care of the troops, though it had been under-
stood that this matter was to have been taken care of by the French.

Cars of railway material began to arrive in November, and an organization
was established to handle the unloading and storing of it. During November and
December, 270 carloads of material came in, much of this being heavy machinery
for installation in the shops. There were no cranes available and all the unloading
of this machinery and material had to be done by hand. Company E was ordered
to Nevers, and upon arrival there was drawn upon for personnel for the stores
department, and a gang of mechanics was organized and assigned to the erection
of locomotive cranes. By the first of February two cranes had been erected and
greatly facilitated the unloading of material, 845 cars of which arrived during
January and February. The development of the storehouse work and organi-
zation, like that of every other operation at Nevers, was a matter of gradual
growth and increased efficiency as new men were trained to the work.

It is impossible, in a brief space, to give even a fair idea of what was accom-
plished. For example, the power plant at Garchizy, which was supposed to be
ready to supply power, was finally taken over, the building construction completed,
machinery installed and the plant operated by Americans. In the meantime, a
complete electrical plant had been installed in the shops by the electrical depart-
ment, furnishing light and power to both the shops and the camp.

The growth of the various departments is well illustrated by the development
of the blacksmith shop. This shop when started in the early part of 1918, con-
sisted of two blacksmiths and two helpers, working in a small shed. In August,
1918, the blacksmith shop occupied over half an acre of ground and employed
nearly a hundred men.

In addition to the work done in the Nevers shops proper, car shops were erected
for the repair of freight cars, and a track system laid down with a capacity of 750
cars. From September to December, 1918, inclusive, the car shops turned out,
repaired, a total of 1,863 cars.

Under the supervision of the electrical department was the maintenance of
American ambulance trains. The first order consisted of fifteen trains, with two
more procured from the French, but finding that the number would be inadequate,
an order was placed with the English to furnish thirty-three additional trains.
Only four of the additional thirty-three trains had been delivered when the armis-
tice was signed, and the order for the balance of twenty-nine was canceled. One of
the greatest difficulties in handling the trains was the variation in equipment and
parts. There were, in the first fifteen trains received, seven different types, none
of the parts of which were interchangeable, necessitating considerable additional
work on the part of the supply department, to say nothing of the delay in getting
additional parts when needed.

Naturally, with the growth of the shops themselves, there was need for in-
creased personnel, which, in turn, required additional camp space. Such of the
companies still on duty in outlying French shops as could be released from this
work were brought to Nevers, where a camp was built capable of housing 4,000

163

men, and additional men, most of them with no railroad experience, secured from
replacement camps. Camp Stephenson, as it was named, was undoubtedly one
of the best in France, with its complete sanitary system, company shower baths,
a Y. M. C. A. building capable of seating 1,400 men, and its well-stocked library.
Classes in mechanical subjects were being conducted at Camp Stephenson some
time before the organization of the regular A. E. F. schools.

An idea of the magnitude of the Nevers operation may be gained from the
fact that the camp itself occupied about twenty-five acres of land, the car shops
about twenty acres and the locomotive shops forty-five acres.

In February, 1919, the first detachment left Camp Stephenson en route for
the United States. The remaining personnel was returned in detachments of about
500 men, the last to leave being a small detachment from the supply depot
who remained behind on special duty for the purpose of assisting in turning over
the shops, supplies and equipment to the French.

The work accomplished by the 19th Regiment of Engineers is something that
cannot be appreciated except by those fully acquainted with the difficulties that
were continually encountered and overcome, both at home and abroad. With
few exceptions, officers and men had had no previous military experience, their
training consisting, on the part of most of them, of that obtained during the few
weeks spent in barracks in Philadelphia, but they developed a military organi-
zation and left behind a record of achievement, individually and as an organi-
zation, of which any regiment may well be proud.

AIRMEN OF PHILADELPHIA

In the brief period that has elapsed since the ending of the World War, it
has not been possible to secure complete and accurate records of either the airmen
of Philadelphia or their wonderful feats, performed on both the training camps
and fighting fields.

Many a brave pilot gave up his life in the training of the material that was
later to be flying fighters over the battle lines of France. Heroes all : no matter
the part they took, or whether at the present writing a record of their brave deeds
be not obtainable.

Philadelphia, standing for years, as one of the great cities foremost in aviation,
from the birth of that art, it was but natural that hundreds of its bravest young
citizens should enter the air service. In this brief sketch are included as Phila-
delphians many familiar names of airmen who actually reside in towns adjoin-
ing, but who are known as Philadelphians on account of their close association
with the city in business and social life.

A greater part of this history has been from necessity drawn from cable and
telegraphic messages and some inaccuracies are bound to occur, as official records
are not as yet accessible.

Much credit is due the press of Philadelphia for the vast amount of material
furnished regarding Philadelphians in the air service, their deeds and exploits.
The files of all Philadelphia papers have been carefully searched for a part of the
records following.

The Air Service Journal of September, 1917, states that "the complete roster
of the Americans who volunteered and were accepted for active duty with the

164

French Aviation Service has never been published. " In the list of names that is
given by the Journal, we find the following Philadelphians, some of whom were
still in training at the French aviation schools at Avord and Etampes.

Charles J. Biddle, Avord School; Julian C. Biddle, killed in action; Leo J.
Brennan, accepted, but not assigned; Lewis Leslie Byers, accepted, not assigned;
James A. Connelly, Jr., Avord School; John Armstrong Drexel, Lafayette Esca-
drille; Joseph Flynn, Avord School; Charles Kerwood, Avord School; Upton S.
Sullivan, awaiting acceptance; Stephen Tyson, Avord School.

On May 5, 1917, Robert Glendinning, prominent banker and aviator, received
from Secretary of War Baker, his commission as a Major in the Aviation Section
of the Officers' Reserve Corps of the United States Army. Major Glendinning
had long been one of the leading promoters of better aviation service for
the Army.

In the autumn of 1916 the Major made a tour of the Army aviation schools
of France and shortly after his return, gave a practical demonstration how Phila-
delphia might be bombarded from the air, by flying over the City Hall and dropping
imitation bombs in the heart of the city. It was through the efforts of Major
Glendinning that the Philadelphia School of Aviation at Essington was taken over
by the government as a training school for Army aviators.

Major Glendinning is a native of Philadelphia and was graduated from the
University of Pennsylvania, class of 1888. He is head of the firm of Robert Glen-
dinning & Co., bankers and brokers. He is a member of the Aero Club of Penn-
sylvania and a Spanish-American War veteran. For his illustrious services in
France and Italy he was later promoted to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel. He
was decorated by the King of Italy and served in the balloon section during the
latter part of the war.

The body of Julian C. Biddle of the Lafayette Escadrille who had been re-
ported missing and probably killed in action on August 18, 1917, was washed
ashore by the tide at Egmond-Aan-Zee, on the north coast of Holland on Septem-
ber 2d. The manner in which Biddle met his death has never been cleared up.
All that is known is that the aviator ascended at St. Pol, France, to carry dispatches
to Dunkirk, and disappeared, nothing definite being known as to his fate until his
body was washed in by the sea. How he got over the sea is not understood, as
his route was entirely over land. The most probable solution seems to be that
the Philadelphia airman became involved with hostile flying forces and that the
struggle carried him seaward. The burial of his body in the little coast village was
made with due honor.

Prominent among the American aces of the Great War stands the name of
Major Charles J. Biddle, Pennsylvania's first "ace." Major Biddle's record as an
airman is an enviable one. He was first a member of the Escadrille 73 of the
French Aviation Service; then of the famous Lafayette Squadron, and later was
Commanding Officer of the 13th American Pursuit Squadron. Still later he was
made Commanding Officer of the 4th American Pursuit group, composed of four
squadrons. It was on the second day of the advance on the Western Front, late
in the summer of 1918, that Major Biddle carried out one of his bravest deeds. At
an altitude of 18,000 feet Major Biddle lay in wait for a German two-seater, which
at once accepted his challenge. After a considerable expenditure of ammunition
on both sides, the observer of the German machine was shot through the head.

165

The German pilot, however, continued to fight until the synchronizing gear of his
machine gun was disabled. He then attempted to escape but was wounded.

Major Biddle preferred to capture the German and gradually drove him
towards the American fines and they both made a perfect landing just north of
Nancy, in the Vosges.

Major Biddle was cited several times for his bravery. He was severely wounded
in May, 1918, during one of his many air battles. Major Biddle has eight official
victories to his credit and many decorations.

High honors were given Captain J. D. Este who served with the aviation
section of the Signal Corps in France. He was cited for extraordinary bravery
while leading his patrol in an offensive over the enemy's lines.

The official citation states that on September 13, 1918, while leading his patrol
in an offensive at Chambley, his five machines were attacked from above and
behind by an enemy formation of seven single seaters. It adds: "Although out-
numbered and in a very disadvantageous position, he did not hesitate to lead his
patrol to the attack." The citation further states that "through the combat that
followed Lieutenant Este fought with the greatest bravery, in spite of the fact
that he himself was attacked by two enemy planes, which fired at him from point
blank range from the rear and above. By his skill and courage he was able to
keep his formation together, and they succeeded in shooting down three of the
enemy planes of which Lieutenant Este himself destroyed one and drove another
out of control."

Captain Este had the honor of flying the first American-made aeroplane with
a Liberty motor. He enlisted after war was declared and trained at Essington and
Kelly Field, Texas, afterward being sent to France. While there he was assigned
to training and organization work. Press reports credit Captain Este with five
official victories over Hun planes and fully twice that number unofficially.

Lieutenant J. Sydney Owen was another Philadelphian who served in
France. Lieutenant Owen received citations in recognition of his work.

One of the saddest incidents at the close of the war was the tragic death of
Captain Hobart Hare Baker, familiarly known throughout the country as "Hobey
Baker." Captain Baker was killed on his last aeroplane flight, shortly after making
his plans to return to his home. This was in a practice flight from the aerodrome
at Toul, France, December, 1918. Captain Baker was one of the best known
college athletes of recent years. He became interested in aviation and started
flying long before the United States entered the war. Later he enlisted and was
sent to Essington as an Instructor in Aviation. After a few months he went over-
seas and became a member of the Lafayette Escadrille, and later with the forma-
tion of the American flying units in France, he was transferred to one of these.
Glowing tribute was paid Captain Baker by Major Charles J. Biddle, who was in
command of the group in which Baker served.

Major Biddle said that Captain Baker during his services at the front brought
down three German machines in the last ten days of the war. The last machine
attacked by Baker was 20,000 feet in the air and was carrying propaganda leaflets
to be dropped among American infantry. "There was no finer man or a better
pilot" said Major Biddle. "He was very skilful and particularly fearless. He
would have had an even greater record than he did if it had been possible for him
to have been at the front more than he was."

166

One of the bright spots of war's gloom are the letters which came to the mother
of Lieutenant Charles Wallace Drew who was connected with the Thirteenth Aero
Squadron while fighting in France. In September, 1918, he cabled his mother the
message: "Well and happy. Have downed my first Boche and am on a three
days' permission." Later in his letters he writes: "I am absolutely jolly, well
satisfied with my plane, my guns, my squadron, our quarters, life, and best of all
our captain, who is no other than Captain Charles Biddle of the old Lafayette —
a splendid fighter and a thorough gentleman."

The official confirmation of Drew downing his Hun says he was attacked by
four Fokkers. He attacked the first, a plane which was firing on Lieutenant Free-
man. He then later attacked a Fokker which was climbing to get on the tail of
his machine. He observed a number of his shots made direct hits on the motor
and wings of his enemy's plane and he followed same down to an altitude of 600
meters and when last seen the enemy was going down in smoke.

Soon after this exploit Captain Drew was shot down by German planes and
he was captured. An explosive shell had torn his right arm and he was taken to a
German hospital where the arm was amputated in order to save his life. For his
bravery Lieutenant Drew was officially cited and awarded the Distinguished Cross.

"I am not a hero and I am not an ace," Captain Drew protests when his
fellow citizens make a " fuss" over him. " I just did the task assigned to me."

Late in February, 1918, General Pershing sent word to Washington of the
death in France of Arthur H. Wilson, a cadet in the American Aviation Service.

As no details were given it is believed his death was accidental, as letters re-
ceived from him a short period before indicate that he had just finished his test
and had not begun combats with the enemy.

Wilson, although a Philadelphian, was studying and teaching in New
York when war broke out between the United States and Germany — that very
day he enlisted and was transferred to the aviation service.

He finished his examination and was sent to Cornell where he did his ground
work. From there he was sent to France as one of the "honor men," the best in
his class. He was a graduate of the Arts Department of the University of Penn-
sylvania in the class of 1912.

In this short chapter it is not possible to give a record of the brave deeds or
even names of all the Philadelphians in the flying service. At a later date no doubt
a more voluminous history will be compiled wherein a complete record of all who
took part in the Great War will be given credit for the work they did.

The deeds recited above are exploits of some of Philadelphia's most prominent
and well-known aviators, but deeds just as brilliant and daring were undoubtedly
performed by the other flying fighters as the following press account will show.

Twenty Philadelphia aviators fell to their deaths abroad during the vast
operations which marked the domination of the air by the Allies. Nine more were
brought down by the Huns and placed in German prison camps until after the
armistice. These figures show that in the fighting in the air this city contributed
in the same unsparing manner that marked the sacrifice of Philadelphia lads in the
battles on the soil of France. To offset these sad fatalities Philadelphia can lay
claim to many signal honors bestowed as the results of the bravery of her sons in
aerial conflict. The Distinguished Service Cross of the American Army has
been won by three local aviators, one of whom paid the supreme price in the deed

167

which won for him the coveted honor. France has pinned the Croix de Guerre on
the breasts of three other Philadelphia aviators and one of that trio also has made
his last great flight. Four other Philadelphia flyers engaged with the Italian armies
during the disastrous campaign along the Piave and later in the splendid victory
which thrust Austria from the war have won the Italian Service Ribbon for
conspicuous bravery.

Those who died abroad in combat or accident are as follows : Captain Hobart
Amory Hare Baker, Lieutenant Horace Baker, Lieutenant Julian C. Biddle,
Lieutenant David Bispham, Jr., Lieutenant Mortimer P. Crane, Lieutenant
Richard Foulke Day, Lieutenant William L. Deetjen, Lieutenant Norton Downs,
Lieutenant Charles T. Evans, Jr., Lieutenant William F. Gallagher, Lieutenant
Norman Hughes, Lieutenant Warren T. Kent, Lieutenant Paul B. Kurtz, Lieu-
tenant Harold B. Merz, Lieutenant Wistar Morris, Lieutenant Hilary B. Rex,
Lieutenant Philip N. Rhinelander, Lieutenant Walter M. Smyth, Lieutenant
H. Pennington Way, Corporal H. H. Houston Woodward. Of the above, Lieutenant
H. Pennington Way was awarded the Distinguished Cross (posthumously), while Cor-
poral H. H. Houston Woodward was awarded the Croix de Guerre after his death.

The nine who were brought down behind the German lines and placed in prison
camps were: Lieutenant Earl Adams, Corporal Lewis L. Byers, Lieutenant Charles
W. Drew, Lieutenant Brooke Edwards, Sergeant Charles Wayne Kerwood, Lieu-
tenant Henry Carvill Lewis, Lieutenant Stewart A. McDowell, Lieutenant John
Joseph Meredith, Lieutenant Frederick Westing.

The following shows the Distinguished Service Cross, Croix de Guerre and
Italian Ribbon awards for Philadelphia. This is the official list as announced by
the government:

Awarded Distinguished Service Cross : Major Charles J . Biddle , Lieutenant Chas.
W. Drew, Captain J. Dickinson Este, Lieutenant H. Pennington Way (deceased).

Awarded Croix de Guerre: Major Charles J. Biddle (with palm), Sergeant
Charles Wayne Kerwood, Corporal H. H. Houston Woodward (deceased).

Awarded Italian Service Ribbons: Lieutenant Horace Drever, Lieutenant
George N. Hyland, Lieutenant Earl D. Ranck, Lieutenant Richard Goodman.

Major Biddle also received the Cross of the Legion of Honor (French) and
the Order of Leopold (Belgian) .

THE LAST FLIGHT

0 God of France, we pilots pray
For France's safety, and obey

Thy pointed finger in the gale.

Hail to Thee, Master of Storms, All Hail !
Keep me this day from sudden sorrow,
Spare me today for I'm home tomorrow.
Guard me this day 'gainst the weakened wire,
The tiny bullet of flying fire,

The treacherous wings that would buckle or break,

To drag me down in its whistling wake,
The morrow brings respite from fighting and flying —
And a breath of the Seine ere day is dying.

(Dabney Horton, Sergeant, French Aviation Service.)
168

THE AMERICAN FOREIGN LEGION*

Very few civilians realize how varied were the efforts to make the American
Army the most efficient fighting force ever produced in the history of the world.

One of the problems confronting those in charge of the development of the
Army was caused by the number of men, particularly among the draftees, who
spoke little or no English, and whose conception of the reasons for America's entry
into the war were vague or even worse. For example a National Army soldier con-
fidentially told a Philadelphian in the Army "Y" that "The Kaiser, he treat his
people so bad we go over to help them."

Therefore, an experiment was made at Camp Meade which resulted in the
formation of what was popularly known as the "American Foreign Legion." In
September, 1918, the Fifth Development Battalion of the 154th Depot Brigade
was formed and was composed entirely of foreign-born and foreign-speaking men.
This unit was organized largely through the efforts of Brigadier General E. E.
Hatch, who felt that there was merit in so uniting tongues and races that a real
esprit de corps would be engendered.

About 50 per cent of the men in this battalion were Philadelphians and three
of the original officers were from this city : Captain Sigmund J. Laschenski, Captain
Eugene Prostrednik and First Lieutenant Henry F. Vache.

Each company had interpreters, and companies and platoons were composed
exclusively of Italians, Poles and men of other nationalities. The companies
were officered by those who not only spoke English but also the native language
of their men and the various commands when given in English were repeated in a
foreign tongue. In this way the men learned how the various commands sounded
when given in English and they were taught how to execute the commands by di-
rections in their own language.

Real Americanization work was undertaken. The men were taught to read
and write English, and American sports were explained and played. Great rivalry
sprang up between all nationalities which led to great efficiency in many ways.

The attention of the General Staff at Washington was drawn to the way in
which this scheme worked out and although at first it was believed that as a result
of this classification a better organized labor battalion only would result, in October,
1918, the battalion was fully equipped for overseas duty and was reviewed as an
infantry unit at Camp Meade by officers from the General Staff at Washington.

The result of this review was that a number of the officers were detached from
the battalion and sent to camps elsewhere to aid in the organization of similar units.

In November the battalion made final preparations for overseas duty, but the
signing of the armistice prevented and soon after November 11th the battalion
was demobilized and was the first to leave Camp Meade.

THE 16TH INFANTRY— 1ST DIVISION
By Thomas S. Cline, Former Chaplain

The story of the 16th Infantry in France is an epitome of America's achieve-
ment in the World War. It tells how a regiment, originally composed of regulars,
was reorganized for overseas service, whisked from the Mexican border 3,000

*By the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee. Information supplied
by Lieutenant Vache.

169

miles across the country, spirited for another 3,000 miles over the sea, trained in
the art of trench warfare by the Chasseurs, France's best, sent into the trenches
for its baptism of fire, and then after a month's rest plunged into the supreme
test of war's crucible. It tells also how the 16th gained all the objectives assigned
to it, in each of the great battles that followed — Cantigny, Soissons, St. Mihiel,
the Argonne and Sedan. The regiment was refilled three times over. The origi-
nals were half regulars, half volunteers; the replacements were National Army
men. But from first to last the morale of the 16th remained constant and unbroken.

A number of Philadelphians served as officers and enlisted men in the 16th.

The regiment sailed from Hoboken for France on June 14, 1917, and reached
St. Nazaire on June 26th. The four regiments which landed that day were the
first American regiments to land in a European country.

On the 4th of July, 1917, a battalion of the 16th was reviewed by Marshal
Joffre and President Poincare in Paris. When the parade visited the tomb of
Lafayette, General Pershing uttered the famous words "Lafayette, we are here."

For intensive training the regiment located in the Gondrecourt area, not far
behind the sector which was eventually to become the American front. During
the first month the battalions were instructed separately. Then followed a month
of actual occupation of the trenches with veteran troops in a quiet sector. The
third month was devoted to training as a complete division, under the direction
of their own officers. For teachers they had the Alpine Chasseurs. The splendid
effect of the training of these brave and snappy Alpinists was evident in the dash
and finish of the work not only of the 16th Infantry but of the whole of the 1st
Division to which they belong.

The 16th Infantrymen were among the first Americans to enter the trenches.
They were the first to shed blood. This occurred in the Bathlemont raid which
took place November 3, 1917. The 16th had relieved the French in what had
been a quiet sector near the city of Nancy. The Germans, who had been informed
of the arrival of the Americans by traitorous signals from Bathlemont put over
a box barrage. They captured several prisoners and killed three men of the 16th,
Gresham, Enright and Hay. A noble monument, erected by the French Govern-
ment, now marks the place where they fell.

The 16th did valiant service in defending the Toul sector and more particularly
the Montdidier sector; but the first great offensive battle in which they partici-
pated was that of Soissons.

The force of the German Chateau-Thierry offensive had established a deep
Marne salient which tempted General Pershing to make a counter-offensive. In
the great surprise attack which he launched on July 18th, the 1st Division was
in the forefront. For five days the 16th Infantry fought a terrible but glorious
battle. Whole companies were wiped out in a short time. When officers were
shot down non-commissioned officers took command of battalions. The cas-
ualty list tells the story of hard fighting. Killed, 204; wounded, 940; missing, 590;
total, 1,734.

Never before nor after did the 16th suffer such heavy losses in the same length
of time. They had their objectives to take and they did not count the cost. It
was something to recover seven or eight miles of the sacred soil of France, but that
was incidental. They were helping to win the crucial battle which was destined
to turn the whole tide of the war.

170

When the Marne salient had been flattened out and General Pershing was
free to carry out an all-American offensive on a large scale at St. Mihiel, again
the 1st Division played a prominent part. Here the 16th showed signal aggres-
siveness and efficiency in advancing against an entrenched enemy, through for-
midable wire entanglements, over a broken terrain made more difficult by rain,
and capturing promptly all objectives assigned to it.

The 16th went over the top in the Meuse-Argonne battle on October 4th, and
the ten days that followed were terrible days in the story of the regiment. On
the day of the attack they pressed forward over five miles against the stiffest op-
position of Germany's best warriors and took their objective, the town of Fleville.
The 3d Battalion which led that day started out in the morning with twenty officers
and 800 men. When they dug in at dusk they had but two officers and 240 men.
Their heroic work had enabled the regiment to carry out its orders. The fact
should be recorded that the 16th Infantry was the only unit not only of the Division
but also of the Army that was able to take all of its objectives that first terrible day
in the Argonne.

When the 1st Division was finally relieved by the Rainbow Division, and op-
portunity came for the calling of the roll it was found that of the sixty-two officers
and approximately 2,600 men, which the 16th sent into action, seven officers and
129 men were killed, twenty-three officers and 812 men were wounded, four
officers and 298 men were gassed, one officer and 361 men were missing.

This casualty list of thirty-five officers and 1,600 men is more eloquent than
anything we can say regarding the heroic battle fought by the boys of the 16th on
the edge of the Argonne forest.

In the citation which General Pershing gave the 1st Division after the battle
of the Argonne, he said, "The Commander-in-Chief has noted in this Division a
special pride of service and a high state of morale, never broken by hardship or
battle. " Those words applied to no unit more truly than to the 16th.

The 16th Infantry was the only unit of the 1st Division seriously engaged in
the Sedan drive. By a maneuver, daring in its conception and brilliant in its
execution, the regiment reached Hill 202 overlooking Sedan before the battle was
called off. In speaking of this point General Pershing said, "The strategical goal
which was our highest point was gained. We had cut the enemy's main line of
communication, and nothing but surrender or armistice could save his armies
from complete disaster."

On December 1, 1918, for the first time in history, American troops marched
on German soil. The 16th Infantry led the way along the west bank of the River
Moselle. The regiment finally took station in the region of Dernbach, near the cir-
cumference of the Coblenz Bridgehead, which had been assigned to the 3d Army.
Here they remained on outpost duty for many months until the glad news came
that they were to have the honor of returning to the United States with General
Pershing. They had been the first to go to France and they had stayed to the
finish.

The men of the 16th take just pride in. their regiment. They rejoice in the fact
that it was ready for immediate service when America entered the war; because
it served in the 1st Division; because it had the privilege of training with the
Chasseurs; because it was the first to shed its blood in contact with the Germans;
because it never failed to take all objectives assigned to it; because it never yielded

171

a foot of ground to the enemy ; because it was among the first American troops to
march on German soil; because it is entitled to wear the French fourragere; and
because the Commander-in-Chief honored the regiment and the Division by
parading with them in New York and Washington upon their return from
France.

The following tribute was paid to the 16th Infantry by Brigadier General
Frank Parker, U. S. A.:

To the 16th Infantry of the 1st Brigade of the 1st Division American Expeditionary Forces:

To those officers and men who have held, faithfully, in this war, the posts of highest honor,
those nearest the enemy;

Who with their sweat and blood have taken the ground that meant victory;

Who have impressed upon Europe, in the supreme test of battle, the quahty of American
manhood;

Surely all honor is due.

Just so surely is this honor the greatest where duty was most difficult, and where it was best
done, whether by colonel or private, matters not.

Each one in his appointed place, each one to his own work, and each man's duty of equal
importance in the face of death.

There is to my thinking, nothing finer in this world than the self-effacing role of the true
private soldier of infantry, and nowhere in this war has this private soldier of infantry been truer
to his country's expectations of him than in the 16th Infantry.

All honor then to these men, and to those gallant officers and non-commissioned officers,
who taught, inspired and led these private Great-Hearts in the van of the American Expeditionary
Forces.

PHILADELPHIA WOMEN IN THE SERVICE*

In the World War the records established by American women proved that
they were worthy to share with the men in the defense of the nation, for they
occupied posts of danger and positions of grave responsibility.

It is interesting to note that the first woman to enlist in the United States
Navy was a Philadelphian — Miss Loretta Walsh — who was sworn in by Lieu-
tenant Commander F. W. Payne, U. S. N., at the United States Naval Home on
Grays Ferry Road, March 23, 1917. From that date it is estimated by Miss
Margaret Thomas, Commander of American Legion Post 50, yeomen (f), that over
2,000 Philadelphia women enlisted in the Army, Navy and Marine Corps. The
majority of these were listed as yeomen (f), and they served at the Navy Yard, at
the Commandant's Headquarters, 12th and Chestnut streets, at the Naval Home,
in the disbursing offices, at the piers, and at the storehouses, recruiting stations
and shipyards. In fact, at any plant or station under government control.

A large number of Philadelphia women served in Washington and in other
parts of the country, as they were all subject to transfer from point to point.
The greatest number served in various clerical capacities, as stenographers, tele-
phone operators, etc., and in the Camouflage Department.

Among those who acted as stenographers were some specially trained women
who, during the submarine excitement in 1917, served in the Communication
Office at League Island and elsewhere. Time and again these women were on duty
for twenty-four hours at a stretch, and a great deal of their normal work was done
at night. The only yeomen (f) enlisted in the Fourth Naval District to go over-
seas went with Naval Base No. 5.

*Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee.

172

Courtesy of F

lhler, the Stanley Co. of America.

Miss Lorella Walsh of Philadelphia. First
Yeoman (/). Sworn in March 23, 1917.

There were twelve "mafinettes"
stationed in Philadelphia, of which
nine were residents of this city. Their
work was at the Marine Recruiting
Station, at the Quartermaster Corps'
Depot and at the Advanced Base
Headquarters, U. S. M. C.

Miss Margaret Thomas, whose
length of service extended from April
14, 1917, until January 1, 1920, was a
Chief Yeoman, and rendered such dis-
tinguished service under Lieutenant
Commander Payne as to receive a
special letter of commendation from
him.

At least one thousand Philadelphia
women served as nurses in the Army.
The Nurses' American Legion Post
No. 412 is being rapidly developed.
Miss Caroline Waltemate, who was
with Base Hospital No. 10, is Secre-
tary of the post. This post is known as
the Fairchild Post, in honor of Miss

Helen Fairchild, who also was with Base Hospital No. 10 and who died in service
overseas.

Among the Philadelphia nurses who were decorated for bravery were two who
were with an American Base Hospital attached to the British Army. These women
were decorated by the Prince of Wales during his visit to America, one in Washing-
ton, D. C, the other in New York City.

PHILADELPHIANS IN THE TANK CORPS

The original plans for the United States Tank Corps called for ten heavy and
fifty light tank corps battalions. However, only a few were organized and a still
smaller number went overseas and got into action. In the light tank corps
battalions a number of Philadelphia men served, particularly in the 339th, 344th
and 345th.

The recruiting which was done in Philadelphia during the summer of 1918
was largely for the light tanks. Those men who did serve in these battalions used
French tanks with double Mercedes engines.

The men recruited in Philadelphia and elsewhere during the special efforts
made to increase the personnel of the "Treat 'em Rough" Corps were sent
both to Tobyhanna and Gettysburg in Pennsylvania, and also to Camp Polk, at
Raleigh, N. C, and to Camp Greene, at Charlotte, N. C.

Of the heavy tanks corps battalions, the 301st was the only one to get into
major actions. It operated with the British Army in support of the 27th and 30th
United States Divisions in the second Somme offensive, and also with the 3d and
5th Australian Divisions. These heavy tank corps battalions operated forty-eight

173

tanks of British make, driven by a specially designed Recardo engine, which re-
placed the Daimler tractor engine in the original British tank. The 301st Battalion,
United States Tank Corps, was largely recruited at Camp Meade, and Company
A was mostly Philadelphian in personnel. From Camp Meade the battalion went
to Camp Merritt and sailed in March, 1918, for France.

It saw service in four major actions: first, at the Hindenburg Line, in the
Bellicourt-Naury sector, September 29, 1918; next, in the second battle of Cambrai,
in the Brancourt sector, October 8, 1918, and in two major actions in the LaSelle
River, October 17 and 23, 1918. After this date it was held in reserve at the
second battle of Mons, and remained with the British forces until the signing of
the armistice.

FIRST (later 406th) TELEGRAPH RATTALION, S. R. C.

By P. L. Schauble

When by Congressional action, just before our country declared war, a Signal
Reserve was created, Philadelphia took the lead, and as a result the plans for
organizing the First Telegraph Battalion S. R. C. were made in this city. Although
the name was changed later to the 406th Telegraph Battalion, S. C, U. S. A., its
original name was far more appropriate. There are many reasons. It was the
first reserve telegraph battalion to be organized; it was the first reserve unit
to be ordered overseas; it was the first complete signal unit to arrive in France;
it was the first technical unit to be attached to General Headquarters, A. E. F.;
when the First Army Corps was formed, it was the first technical unit designated
as a part of the corps.

Congress created the Signal Reserve. The War Department organized it. It
was but natural for the Bell System, as the largest communication business in the
world, to be called on to assist in the work. Plans were made through the co-
operation of the \mericaii Telephone and Telegraph Company, the parent organi-

Bailalion at Independence Hall, June 18, 1917.
174

zation of the Bell System, for the recruiting of several battalions from the asso-
ciated Bell Companies. It was due to the enthusiasm of its Vice-President and
General Manager, Leonard H. Kinnard, who later became its President, that the
Bell Telephone Company of Pennsylvania, with its two associated companies, which
operate Delaware and southern New Jersey, were the first actively to start the work.
Out of 6,000 male employees, 1,400 volunteered. As a result, a battalion was
organized, one company from Philadelphia and the eastern territory and the other
from western Pennsylvania. Practically the entire roster of this organization,
comprising 215 men and ten officers, was drawn from the employe body.

The battalion was sworn in during the latter part of April, 1917. By the
middle of June they were in camp at Monmouth Park, New Jersey, later known
as Camp Alfred Vail, and on August 7th were on shipboard, arriving at St. Nazaire
on the 21st. In less than four months these raw recruits with no previous military
experience had been whipped into shape as splendid soldiers and landed in France
ready for any emergency.

Just a word as to the quality of the personnel of the organization. Is it not
significant that three men from this organization were picked to accompany
General Pershing when he left the United States to take up his duties as Com-
mander of the as yet embryonic A. E. F.? Is it not worthy of note that from the
handful of men in the battalion, there developed prior to the end of the war, two
lieutenant colonels, five majors, three captains, eight first lieutenants, nine second
lieutenants and more than a score of non-commissioned officers?

After a few days at Base Camp No. 1, in St. Nazaire, the battalion was assigned
to Chaumont to equip with telephone service the buildings which in a very few
days were to be used for General Pershing's headquarters. While part of the organi-
zation was rushing this work, the remainder began the construction of a line from
Chaumont to Neufchateau. This was a long and tedious task. American tools
and materials were not yet available, as the battalion had come to France with
one of the earliest convoys, and before any amount of equipment had begun to
arrive. However, the line was completed on September 27th.

While Company E of the battalion extended the line south toward Langres
from Chaumont, Company D wired various training areas preparatory to the
arrival of American divisions who were to be trained in this section. The entire
winter was spent in this preliminary construction work. The area in the vicinity
of Vaucouleurs was completely equipped and a line run from Vaucouleurs back to
Chaumont.

It was similar to work back home, and yet it was different. The boom of
guns could be heard in the distance. Not far away men were falling, wounded or
dead in the very cause which had brought these men with their "spurs" and
pliers to France. There was no need to urge the men on. They were called the
"battalion of hand picked men" and they knew why they were there. Telephone
lines went up as by magic, switchboards and telegraph equipment were installed
in jig- time. They were there for business.

There was some diversion during that first winter on foreign soil. There were
parties at Hallowe'en, at Thanksgiving and at Christmas. These parties were
very much helped by the use of a mess fund which had been contributed by the
employes of the telephone organization and which had been turned over to the
battalion before it went to Monmouth Park.

175

It was during this winter that the battalion lost the name in which it took so
much pride. But pride could not be considered in the waging of war and the
First Telegraph Battalion became the 406th under which name it operated until it
was demobilized.

In January the 406th which had become scattered over the Chaumont area
on various construction jobs, was mobilized at Neuf chateau preparatory to
forward work. In February, it was assigned to the First Army Corps as the Head-
quarters Telegraph Battalion. The next couple of months were spent in divisional
work, Company D building lines to the front and Company E doing construction
work in the rear areas.

From March until June, details from the battalion were assigned to listening
post work for the radio intelligence service in the vicinity of Xivray and Seicheprey.
This involved the stringing of lines over No Man's Land and maintaining them,
constantly under fire. Several times during this period the enemy raiding patrols
advanced past the dugouts in which the signal men were intercepting hostile radio
and wire messages, but were driven back by the counter-attacks of the allied forces.

In June, the First Army Corps was transferred to the Marne salient, there to
prepare to meet the next German drive on Paris. This marks the beginning of
the concentration of American troops for active service under American command.
Many American divisions had seen service with various French and English
units but now an American Army Corps, under American command, was to take
the field.

The battalion spent the next month in preparing the lines of communication
for the coming battle. Headquarters was at La Ferte-sous-Jouarre. The battalion
took over the operation of all the telephone exchanges in this area and kept the
lines in repair. In addition to the telephone operation, repair work, and construc-
tion work, the battalion motor sections were called on to assist in the transporta-
tion of troops and ammunition to the front.

The battle is a matter of history. The Germans made an attack on July
15th. The Americans with their Allies could not be budged, and on the 18th,
the great counter offensive began which drove the Hun back and removed the
menace to Paris.

As the battle progressed and the Germans retreated Corps Headquarters
was advanced from place to place, first to Montreuil, then to Buire and later to
Chateau Moucheton. The battalion installation men rushed the switchboards
and wires ahead sometimes arriving at the place designated for the "P. C." (Post
of Command) before the Germans were driven out of the vicinity.

The advance continued to the Vesle, headquarters being established at
Fere-en-Tardenois. There is little opportunity in a brief account of this nature
to tell of the strenuous days and nights, always under fire, which the signal men
spent. They carried no arms except pistols. They had no opportunity to get
the thrill which comes from actual fighting. They were forced to content them-
selves with the thought that without the lines of communication which they were
carrying forward, the battle could not proceed successfully.

The Marne salient was wiped out. When the Vesle was reached and the
battle line became stationary, the First Army Corps hurried to new fields. It
was next to take part in the great attack which was to drive the Germans out of
the St. Mihiel sector. Corps Headquarters was established at Saizerais about the

176

middle of August, and until early in September preparations were made for the
attack. All of the forward exchanges were taken over by the battalion men and
on September 12th, the battle began. The orders provided that after three days
the First Corps was to be withdrawn and transferred to the Argonne sector to
assist in driving the Germans back in that region. The St. Mihiel offensive pro-
gressed so rapidly that the Hun was completely on the run by the time the First
Corps left the battle line.

After a very brief period spent in equipping the new headquarters at Rare-
court in the Argonne sector, and in taking over all of the advance telephone and
telegraph offices, the attack began which was to continue almost without interrup-
tion until the enemies threw up their hands on November 1 1th. As the forces became
engaged with the Germans in the Argonne, the construction of a telephone line was
started, following on the very heels of the advancing troops, to maintain commu-
nication to the rear. This line was built from salvaged poles from Boche camouflage
screens and in places from lines abandoned by the enemy. The advance was so
rapid that at times it was impossible for the signal men to keep up with it. At
such times they jumped ahead and resumed work again just in the rear of the
fighting forces. This line followed the entire advance through the Argonne.

An advance "P. C," the code name of which was "Bonehead," was estab-
lished in a huge dugout at Cotes-de-Forimont. This was an important office and
a large part of the battalion force was stationed here to operate the telephone
and telegraph equipment and maintain the lines. As the Argonne was cleared
of the enemy, lines were built in what were now the rear areas for the handling
of trains on the rebuilt railroads.

A lull in the advance was followed by a renewal of the offensive on November
2d. Grandpre, after a terrific struggle fell to the Americans, and the telephone
line was rushed on toward St. Juvin. Corps Headquarters was established at
Harricourt to which place the battalion moved. The enemy was now on the run
and the American forces rushed after them toward Sedan. Just two days before
the armistice was signed, the First Corps, including the 406th Telegraph Battalion,
was relieved.

The battalion had seen practically continuous service since the first American
offensive began in July. During that period of nearly four months on active
fronts, the men had engaged in nearly every kind of work. They had constructed
communication lines to prepare for the various attacks. And when the actual
battles started they were occupying the front line telephone exchanges. This
sounds like rather prosaic work. Let one of the men dispel any such illusion. The
Marne offensive was just starting. The 406th had installed a switchboard in a
dugout at Montreuil. It was being operated and the lines in the vicinity kept in
repair by the same organization as the attack began. It was the night of July 17th.

"About 11.30 all our lines to the Yankee Division went out of service. Two
of the men left the dugout to find the break. Shells were dropping by the ton.
Down the hill in the pitchy darkness the men stumbled. They fell into a huge
cavity. It was a shell hole. The shell had fallen on the telephone line. Nearly a
hundred feet of the wires had been shot away. A quick repair was made. No
sooner had they returned than all lines to the rear went out. This cut us off
from headquarters. A detail started out and found the line almost completely
broken down by shell fire. Repair after repair was made. Many times, the same

177

job had to be repeated as shells
tore down the newly repaired
wires. It was not until the
next evening that these men
returned to the dugout.

"While they were gone,
the operators at the switch-
board were having a 'hot'
time. Officers at the rear were
demanding connections to the
front. Officers at the front
were asking for connections to
the rear. Next was an order
changing the direction of
attack. And every call was
an emergency call."

Such was life at the ad-
vance exchanges. In the rear
the motor sections with some
sixty to eighty vehicles of
various vintages in their care
had no light task. Hauling
signal corps material by day,
snatching an hour now and
again for repairs, and spending
the night hauling troops and
ammunition to the front, these chauffeurs and repairmen had a strenuous time.

The Telegraph Battalion had been in France a year and a half. It had made
such a reputation for itself that when Colonel Voris, Signal Officer of the First
Army Corps was preparing to enter the Occupation Zone in Germany, he pleaded
to be allowed to take this "Battalion of Experts" as he called it. He agreed to
dispense with the additional signal unit which was allowed to an Army Corps, if
he could have these Pennsylvania Bell men. The Chief Signal Officer ruled that
these men had already done their share in the war and were not to join the Army
of Occupation. So winter quarters were taken up at Tonnerre.

The question uppermost in the minds of every man in France now was, " When
do we go home?" During this winter the men of the battalion had their first
"vacations" since they had arrived in France. During this period, too, a Horse
and Motor Show was held in the First Army Corps and four motor vehicles were
entered by the battalion. Each of the four was awarded the Blue Ribbon in its
respective class. One of the four received the Grand Prize for all classes.

On April 8th, the battalion boarded the Seattle at Brest. Easter Sunday
found the ship in New York harbor, and at midnight the battalion arrived at
Camp Upton. Three days later it was transferred to Camp Dix for demobiliza-
tion. On April 26th the signal men were finally mustered out of service.

The 406th, which many of its friends and members still called the First Tele-
graph Battalion, ceased to exist as an active military unit, having completed just
two years of service — twenty months of which had been spent overseas. These

178

Photo by D. Sargent Bell.

Final Bevieiv of the UOQlh Telegraph Battalion.

men had laid down their telephone tools to serve their country. After two years
of absence they again took up their work, richer by their experience in having
shared in the fight to preserve democracy.

THE STATE FENCIBLES IN THE WORLD WAR*

The State Fencibles, having responded to every call for duty since its organiza-
tion in 1813, and seeing the part the United States were destined to play in the World
War, passed a resolution on March 28, 1917, requesting authority from the Mayor
of the City of Philadelphia to increase the command from a battalion of four com-
panies to a full regiment. This permission was granted on April 2, 1917, and
recruiting was at once begun.

By April 14, 1917, the regiment had been fully organized, recruited and partly
equipped, and on that day, 1,200 men were paraded and reviewed by the Mayor
of the City of Philadelphia and by members of Councils and citizens generally, from
the West Plaza of City Hall. The services of this regiment were immediately
tendered to the Governor of the State of Pennsylvania to form part of its quota,
and to the President of the United States; also to Colonel Theodore Roosevelt,
who was at this time attempting to form a division, to be known as the Roosevelt
Expeditionary Forces, for immediate service in France.

At the opening of the war the authorities at Washington found themselves
divided into two groups, one favoring the volunteer system, and the other, the
selective draft. The final decision of Congress, in favor of the selective draft, made
it impossible for the State Fencibles' Regiment to enter the service as a unit.
The regiment up to this time had been recruited to 1,960 officers and men. "I
regret," said Colonel Theodore Roosevelt in a letter addressed to the State
Fencibles, "from the standpoint of the country that your services were not utilized.
But the country has every reason to be proud of the zeal, patriotism and business-
like efficiency with which you came forward."

The Fencibles later deemed it advisable to permit the various members to
select other branches of the service so that the organization would be properly
represented in this conflict.

The members of the Fencibles later entering the service were mustered at Fort
Allen, Camp Brown, Columbus Barracks, Camp Dix, Frankford Arsenal, Camp
Green, Camp Hill, Camp Hancock, Camp Humphreys, Camp Jackson, Camp
Johnston, Fort Jay, Camp Lee, Camp Meade, Camp Merritt, Philadelphia Navy
Yard, Camp Slocum, Camp Upton, Camp Vail and Wissahickon Barracks.

Its members were represented in the United States Regular Army, National
Guard, National Army, United States Navy, Marine Corps and Naval Reserve,
serving in England, Italy, France, Germany and United States.

Of the number originally recruited, it has been found impossible to trace all,
but from the records now available, 960 entered the service during the war. Of
this number thirty-seven were killed or died of disease and 186 were wounded.

To the members of the Fencibles there were awarded the Distinguished
Service Cross, British War Cross, Italian War Cross and Croix de Guerre.

*Summarized from "Spectemur Agendo" by Colonel Thomas S. Lanard.

179

After the close of the war twenty-eight men remained in the service and
were transferred to the regular Army and Navy.

PIONEER INFANTRY REGIMENTS
By Major Louis L. Tafel

Among the Combatant Troops bearing an important part in the great American
drives which helped to end the war were numerous regiments of Pioneer Infantry
— a combination of infantry and engineers — among whom were many officers and
men from Philadelphia and its vicinity.

Major C. W. Davis, in his "Story of the 1st Pioneer Infantry, U. S. A.," has
given the following concise and excellent description of this new branch of the ser-
vice:

"Pioneer troops, as the term was used in our Army, may be described as regi-
ments trained and equipped as infantry to be used as troops of emergency, either
for combat or simple engineering construction. The American General Staff,
late in 1917, decided to form a number of infantry regiments to be attached to the
headquarters of the Armies and Army Corps then in process of formation, and to call
these Corps and Army Troops 'Pioneer Infantry.' Infantry regiments had always
been attached to Corps and Army headquarters and, as has been shown, it was a
logical step to call them Pioneers. The regiments could be used for such special
work as the Army or Corps Commander might direct, trained and armed for con-
struction or combat, and instantly available in any emergency without destroying
the tactical solidarity of the divisions." He adds: "The general idea of the
European armies was to use as pioneers those troops who would be more skilled
in the requirements of simple field construction than infantry and not so technical
as the engineers; the heavy losses in purely technical troops having seriously
inconvenienced their operations."

On the 4th of January, 1918, under an order of General Guy Carleton, com-
manding the Provisional Depot for Corps and Army troops, at Spartanburg, S. C,
there was organized the 1st Pioneer Infantry from what remained of the old 1st New
York, under command of Colonel Jas. S. Boyer. The 2d, 3d, 4th and 5th Pioneer
Infantry were formed from National Guard regiments which had been skeletonized
in the creation of the new war strength regiments in the various divisions. All
these Pioneer regiments were then completed by the transfer of officers and men
from the Reserve Corps and National Army, and these regiments were designated
as "Corps Troops," to be attached to the several Army Corps. There were or-
ganized, in a similar manner, from these former National Guard regiments, other
regiments, to be attached to the several Field Armies, called "Army Troops,"
numbered respectively from 51 to 65. Among the Philadelphians in the 1st Pioneer
Infantry were Majors George Blair and Louis L. Tafel; Captain Lelan M. Haller
and Lieutenants Charles P. Delp, Thomas A. Logue, William May, James S. Smith,
Jr., and Francis J. Harrity. In the other Pioneer regiments, Philadelphia was
likewise well represented. Nearly all of these regiments saw service
overseas. Later, there were certain other regiments of Pioneers for con-
struction work, bearing numbers over 800, which also rendered good
service.

180

Overseas the Pioneers sometimes operated with the infantry, or as part of the
reserve, but usually they worked with the engineers in building and repairing
bridges, roads, camouflage screens and trenches, cutting wire entanglements and
keeping open the communications over the spongy, shell-torn roads for the troops,
artillery, ambulances, ammunition and supplies, often under the fire of artillery,
machine guns and airplanes, and bearing their inevitable share of the casualties.

The 1st Pioneer Infantry served with the 1st and 3d Army Corps during the
Oise-Aisne, Aisne-Marne and Meuse-Argonne offensives; and during the St. Mihiel
and Meuse-Argonne drives, a number of these Pioneer regiments rendered valiant
service, advancing with the infantry and later making and maintaining roads
and bridges over No Man's Land for the miles and miles of troops, artillery,
ambulances, wagons and ammunition trucks pressing to and from the advancing
lines. The importance of this work is evidenced by the words of General Drum
in his talk on "The Great American Offensive," when he states, in connection
with the work near Montfaucon, on September 26, 1918, "Pioneers were collect-
ing stone with their bare hands and throwing it on the road, and every handful of
stone they put in was worth a hundred bullets." Working furiously, day and
night, with little rest or food, during those first momentous days of that great
attack, the Engineers and Pioneers opened and maintained the great Victory Road
over No Man's Land, so that our Army could continue its advance, day after day,
until the armistice found it well across the Meuse.

It was, therefore, eminently fitting that several regiments of Pioneer Infantry
should be chosen as part of that veteran Army of Occupation which made the
memorable march to the Rhine and occupied the American sector in Germany,
holding the bridgehead at Coblenz. It fell to the lot of the 1st Pioneers to cross
the Rhine with the 3d Corps and to be the first American troops to occupy the
great German fortress of Ehrenbreitstein, often called "The Gibraltar of the
Rhine."

As these Pioneer " Corps and Army Troops" were not an integral or permanent
part of any particular division, the record of their achievements has often been over-
looked. Nevertheless, no troops had a better record for duty earnestly and bravely
performed in the face of hardships and danger than these same sturdy Pioneers, as
they manfully struggled, day after day to carry out the part assigned to them in
the "Great Adventure," which has added such a glorious chapter to our
American history.

54TH PIONEER INFANTRY
By Major David B. Simpson

January 5, 1918, marked the demise of the old 71st Infantry, New York Na-
tional Guard, and the inception of the 54th Pioneer Infantry to Camp Wadsworth,
South Carolina, the 1st Battalion of which was almost exclusively Philadelphian
in personnel. The 3d Battalion was commanded by a Philadelphia officer,
Major David B. Simpson.

Its Commander, Colonel William G. Bates, a veteran of long service in the
Army and National Guard, held fast to his regimental band and the very best of
his non-commissioned officer personnel, which gave him a skeletonized regiment
around which could be built an exceptionally fine organization.

181

On January 6, 1918, when it was assigned to Corps and Army troops, majors
and captains from National Guard camps all over the country arrived and were
assigned. They were followed by a quota of first and second lieutenants from
the Reserve Officers' Training Camps and others who had been commissioned from
the ranks in the Regular Army.

Until June, the officers and specially selected non-commissioned officers at-
tended engineering schools to fit them for the work they were to do later in a practi-
cal way overseas.

In July it received 3,300 selective service men, chiefly from Minnesota and
Pennsylvania, and the training immediately began.

The regiment left Camp Wadsworth on August 20th, arriving at Newport
News the following day. It embarked for France on the transports Duca d'Aosta
and the Caserta — the troops being commanded by Colonel Rates and Major Simp-
son, respectively — on August 29th, and arrived at Rrest, September 12th, where
it remained in the rest camp area until September 17, when it entrained for the
the Is-sur-Tille area.

After a three-day train ride, further movement was stopped when the regi-
ment arrived at Port d'Atelier, and at this point a shelter tent camp was pitched
to await further orders. This happened on September 20th, and the following
day "tin hats" and gas masks were issued. This meant no training. On Septem-
ber 22d the regiment, after spending one day in gas-mask drill, again entrained
for the front.

September 23d found it at Fleury-sur-Aire, where it detrained at 3 p.m., and
immediately took cover in an adjacent woods because the Roche planes were
reconnoitering overhead. Spending that night and all of the following day in the
same woods, without fires for cooking or any other lights, it finally received orders
at 7 p.m. to pack up and move for the advanced zone of operations.

At precisely 9:30 p.m. a march of 15 kilometers began, with the Clermont
woods in the Argonne forest as the objective. The "hike" was made in six and a
half hours, along with other units in the one general direction in which all traffic
was moving.

On September 25th, while bivouacked in the Clermont woods, the regiment
not only received its official assignment as 1st Army Troops for engineering work,
but also its baptism of fire. Its initial battle orders called for it to follow the 28th
Division when it made its "jump off" on the morning of September 26th. Subse-
quent orders assigned individual companies to special lines of engineering work.

Companies D and M were sent to Aubrey ville to assist the 14th and 21st
Engineers in the construction of narrow-gauge railways, and push forward as the
advance zone moved northward. The rest of the regiment was assigned for duty
with the 23d (road) Engineers.

From the opening to the close of the Meuse- Argonne offensive, September 26th
to November 11, the regiment remained in the Argonne, constantly subjected to
shell fire and nightly air raids. It operated as companies always within range
of the Roche artillery, especially in and around Varennes, Apremont, Montblain-
ville, Raulny, Charpentry, Very, Malancourt, Cunel and other strategic points
in that sector.

Its designation as Army Troops subjected it to being ordered for road work
with most of the divisions in the west sector of the Meuse-Argonne offensive.

182

It operated with the 28th, 35th, 79th, 77th, 78th, 42d, and 2d and with the 1st
Division in its six weeks in the Argonne.

On November 1st, when the big drive was started in the Argonne, the regiment
followed up the fast moving infantry, and repaired roads that had been
badly damaged by the American "million dollar" barrage which drove the
Boche back towards the Rhine and brought about the signing of the armistice on
November 11th.

As fast as the infantry moved up, the various companies took stations in
Landres-et-St. Georges; Verpel; Champignelles; Immicourt, Buzancy and Beau-
mont in the western sector, and the 2d Battalion was sent to Vauchreville on the
Verdun front. At these points the several units operated until November, 15th
when orders were received to concentrate at Dun-sur-Meuse.

Assigned to Army of Occupation

All through the night of November 15th and the early part of November 16th
the various companies began to arrive at Dun-sur-Meuse, and the same day it was
assigned to the Army of Occupation. The various divisions of the Army of Occu-
pation were marching towards the Rhine, and the following day the regiment took
its position in the column as the last element.

As a part of the column it did not last very long, because orders were received
by the Commanding Officer to detach his battalions for various duties while en
route, either to do some road work or concentrate and guard war munitions and
villages but recently vacated by the Germany Army.

The regiment was first assigned to the 7th Corps, and its several battalion
Commanders received orders as follows: 1st Battalion to Virton, Belgium; 2d to
Briey ; and the 3d to Longwy, and await further orders.

The 1st Battalion concentrated, guarded and took inventory of all German
property in its area ; the second battalion did likewise, and also guarded the iron
mines in its vicinity ; the third battalion had the task of the regiment. It entered
Longwy and took over from the 11th Infantry, the 1st Engineers and the 13th
Machine Gun Battalion all of the work these organizations had been performing,
which included the following : Guarding forty miles of railroad ; establishing a civilian
prison for the French who had been friendly to the Boche during their fifty-two
months' stay in Longwy; guarding and taking inventory of the largest German
ration dump and warehouse in France; an aviation field with all' equipment; a
manufacturing plant for gas shells; a mine-throwers' school, and the big "clearing
house" for repatriated prisoners of war. These prisoners were mostly Russians,
who had been confined in Boche prison camps since 1914, and they had to be bathed,
deloused and fed. Every five days a train load of 2,500 was sent with an
American Army guard and with American rations to the Allied Commission at
Verdun.

Remaining at these three points, until December 16th, the Relief orders called
for another regimental concentration at Longwy, when it was relieved by the 34th
Infantry at Longwy and 110th Infantry at Briey.

Still under orders from 7th Corps Headquarters, it proceeded to the vicinity
of Wittlich, Germany. It arrived at Salmrohr, Germany, on December 22d, where
it was billeted in fifteen small villages awaiting instructions. On December 29th,
in pursuant to orders by courier, the regiment was detached from the 7th Corps,

183

and assigned to the 3d Army Headquarters, with instructions to finish the rest
of the trip to the Rhine by rail.

It entrained in three sections between 3 p.m. and 9 p.m. December 29th, and
arrived at Coblenz on December 30th at 3 p.m., making a fifty-seven mile trip
by rail in twenty-four hours.

Arriving at Coblenz the regiment was again shattered. Regimental Head-
quarters, Supply Company, Medical Detachment and Companies A, R, and C
with 1st Rattalion Headquarters were stationed at Coblenz-Neundorf. Company
D went to Wallersheim, 2d Rattalion Headquarters ; and Company E to Kessel-
heim, Company F to St. Sebastian, Company G to Urmitz; Companies H
and K to Mulheim; Companies I, L and M and 3d Rattalion Headquarters
to Rubenach.

Spending all of the winter of 1918-19 in the Rhineland at drill, or furnishing
details for the several quartermaster depots, and squads for demolition of hundreds
of thousands of German hand grenades, the officers and men of the regiment soon
recuperated from the hardships endured in the gruelling days of the Argonne drive,
with its long marches, constant subjection to shell fire, bombing and machine gun
fire from the air, and soon became a smart, snappy well drilled, equipped and dis-
ciplined body of men.

After "sitting on the World," as the men termed it, for seven months, orders
were received to detrain for the LeMans Embarkation Center on May 23, 1919,
and the regiment concentrated and entrained at Coblenz-Lutzel on May 24th
en route for home.

It arrived at LeMans May 28th, had its Memorial Day exercises at Regimental
Headquarters at Avoise on May 30th, and pulled out for St. Nazaire on June 1st.
Arriving at St. Nazaire two days later, it partook of all the essential inspections,
and worked night and day preparing for its homeward trip. For some reason
this movement was delayed until June 16th, when the entire regiment saw the
best sight in Europe, i.e.: — the U. S. S. Artemis — which was the ship that brought
the men home.

The regiment arrived at Camp Stuart, Newport News, Va., on the morning
of June 29th, and after another day of inspections and farewells among the officers,
who came from forty-two states of the Union and the men who hailed from forty
states of this country and eight European countries, it was broken up. Irre-
spective of previous company designation, it was divided into three groups; the
New York men and New Englanders going to Camp Upton, New York; the
Pennsylvanians and New Jersey men going to Camp Dix, New Jersey; and all
others, including Regimental Headquarters, going to Camp Grant, Illinois, for
final muster out.

The Philadelphia contingent, numbering 582 officers and men, were brought
to Camp Dix by Major David R. Simpson, of Philadelphia, who commanded the
3d Rattalion, but whose command was entirely from Minnesota. The Philadel-
phians served in the 1st Rattalion.

All were demobilized on July 1st, but awaited the last man's discharge so that
they could come home in a body. This they did. They were met at Market
Street Ferry by the Philadelphia Police Rand and escorted to the 1st Regiment
Armory, where they were dismissed.

During the service of the regiment it lost many men by death, either killed

184

or from disease, to say nothing of the men wounded,
killed or died of disease are the following:

In the list of Philadelphians

Company B: Corporal James M. Smith, 124 W. Wyoming Avenue.

Private Pasqualle Balassone, 2340 Meredith Street.

Private William B. Pfrommer, 1224 S. 57th Street.

Private William J. Perkins, 5249 Knox Street.
Company C: Corporal Joseph J. Maguire, 1804 E. Adams Street.

Bugler Harry McCain, 1832 E. Wishart Street.

Private John B. Wilkinson, 530 Brinton Street.
Company D: Private William Buckius, 2528 Martin Street.

Private Harvey Fitzgerald, 5464 Marvin Avenue.

Private Edward I. Garrity, 4089 Lancaster Avenue.
Company H: Private Lantus Johnson, 1525 McKean Street, died aboard U. S. S. Caserla,
en route to France.

FIRST TROOP PHILADELPHIA CITY CAVALRY 1917-1919

The First Troop Philadelphia City Cavalry has had a continuous military
existence since November 17, 1774, when it was organized in anticipation of the
American Revolution, and has taken part as an organization in every war involving
the United States in which volunteer troops were employed.

During the Revolution it took part in the battles of Trenton and Princeton
and served during the advance to winter quarters at Morristown, N. J., acting

The King of the Belgians with Mayor Smith, escorted by the "City Troop.

185

as personal escort to General Washington ; later it took part in the Battle of Brandy-
wine and rendered many other services during the war. In the War of 1812, the
Troop, four days after news of the declaration of war reached Philadelphia, offered
its services to the Federal Government and was accepted. Its principal service
was in 1814, when it was on duty in the neighborhood of Elkton, Md., and
Chesapeake Bay, guarding against the advance of the British troops which at that
time held Washington.

In the Civil War, the Troop volunteered on April 15, 1861, and was accepted
in May for three months' service, it being the only volunteer cavalry fully equipped
with horses and arms ready for immediate service. Upon the completion of this
service practically the entire personnel received commissions and served as officers
of various ranks. In the Spanish War in 1898 it volunteered and served as a unit
throughout the entire war; it took part in the Porto Bican campaign, being attached
to General Brooke's column.

Just prior to* the declaration of war upon Germany by the United States
in 1917, the Troop, under the command of Captain J. Franklin McFadden, its
nineteenth Captain, had returned from Camp Stewart, El Paso, Texas, after
six months' active service on the Mexican border as a unit of the National Guard
of the United States, and was mustered out of Federal service into State service
on January 22, 1917. In March, 1917, in anticipation of the war against
Germany, practically all the enlisted members of the Troop applied for
examination and appointment as reserve officers. When these examinations
were suspended shortly after the declaration of war, about half of the Troop had
already taken the examinations and had been recommended for commissions.
They and those who had not yet been examined attended the First Officers'
Training Camp at Fort Niagara, which opened May 15, 1917, first having obtained
discharges from the National Guard for that purpose, and at end of the three
months' training were commissioned or recommissioned in various branches of
the service. A large proportion of these officers were assigned to the 79th Division,
and served with it throughout the war, though many served with other organiza-
tions. A considerable number of other Troopers served with the 309th Cavalry
at Fort Sam Houston, Texas, from the time of its organization, and when it was
disbanded were transferred to the 56th and 57th Begiments of Field Artillery.

The Active Boll of the Troop, as it was on the return from the Mexican border,
including those who volunteered for border service, supplied ninety-six officers
in the service of the United States. Included in this number are two lieutenant
colonels, fourteen majors, forty-six captains, twenty-eight first lieutenants, four
second lieutenants and two officers in the Navy. In addition, the non-active
and honorary membership of the Troop furnished thirty -five officers from the grade
of colonel to that of first lieutenant. Three others served as officers in the Navy.

Decorations and Citations

For gallantry in action and for meritorious service a number of decorations and
honors were awarded to members of the Troop. Harry Ingersoll and Effingham
B. Morris, Jr., received the Distinguished Service Cross; Harold M. Willcox, the
Navy Cross; George McFadden, the Distinguished Service Medal; J. Franklin
McFadden, John Houston Merrill, Effingham B. Morris, Jr., and Barclay H. War-
burton, the Cross of the Legion of Honor (French) ; John C. Groome, the Order

186

of the Bath (British), the Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George (Brit-
ish), the Order of St. Vladimir (Russian), the Order of the Black Star (French),
the Croix de la Liberte (Esthonian) ; Robert Glendinning, the Order of the Crown
of Italy; Schofield Andrews and Effingham B. Morris, Jr., the Croix de Guerre
(French); and Norton Downs, Jr., the Italian War Cross of Merit. For faithful
performance of duty, Schofield Andrews was cited in General Orders by the Com-
mander-in-Chief, American Expeditionary Forces; for especially meritorious and
conspicuous service, John Houston Merrill was awarded a certificate by the Com-
mander-in-Chief. William W. Bodine, Joseph N. DuBarry, Edward Law and
Edward W. Madeira were mentioned in orders by their Division Commanders.

Seventy-nine members of the Troop served overseas and fifty took part in
engagements. Three Troopers fell in action and three others died in active
service; seven were wounded. Those who lost their fives in the war were:

Phinehas P. Chrystie, Captain, 312th Field Artillery

Norton Downs, Jr., First Lieutenant, Air Service

Thomas Graham Hirst, First Lieutenant, 151st Field Artillery

Edward Ingersoll, Captain, Air Service

Harry Ingersoll, Captain, 313th Infantry

Frank F. Battles, Captain, 314tb Infantry

The Volunteer National Guard Troop

In order to replace in the National Guard Troop, the members of the Old Troop
who had been discharged to accept commissions, the Troop Officers, in April, May
and June, 1917, enlisted 102 volunteers. This Volunteer Troop, under the name of
"First Troop Philadelphia City Cavalry" commanded by Captain George C.
Thayer, the twentieth Captain of the Old Troop, was drafted into Federal service in
August of 1917, as one of the component units of the First Regiment of Cavalry of
the Pennsylvania National Guard Division, with which it went to Camp Hancock,
Georgia, where the Division was reorganized as the 28th Division. In November,
1917, the cavalry regiment was disbanded and the Troop assigned as Head-
quarters Troop, 28th Division. It served in this capacity for only a few weeks
before it was replaced, and the personnel of the Troop transferred to the 103d
Engineers. Shortly afterwards the former officers and men of the Troop,
with additional personnel from other troops of the former cavalry regiment,
were assigned to the 103d Trench Mortar Battery of the 53d Field Artillery
Brigade (28th Division). In the course of the winter all of the Troop Officers
were transferred to other organizations, and a considerable number of the men at-
tended officers' training schools and received commissions. Practically all those
who were commissioned were assigned to the 28th Division, which rendered gallant
service in France.

The Battery, after a long period of training went to France with the
28th Division in May, 1918, and served in the line near Fismes on the Vesle in Au-
gust; and in the Meuse-Argonne offensive, just east of the Argonne Forest, from
September 26th to October 9th. It was then sent to Belgium and served there,
until the armistice, with the 53d Field Artillery Brigade, which supported the 91st
Division in the Ypres-Lys offensive.

Of those who volunteered in 1917, forty-nine in the course of war were com-
missioned officers. Six fell in action; three others died in service.

187

Those who lost their lives were:

James A. Bonsack, Second Lieutenant, 109th Infantry
William S. Bonsai, First Lieutenant, 110th Infantry
Richard Stockton Bullitt, Second Lieutenant, 110th Infantry
Orville S. Kidwell, Sergeant First Class, Quartermaster Corps
Dallas W. Koons, Private, Company A, 302d Tank Battalion
Nelson W. Perine, Second Lieutenant, 110th Infantry
Frederic B. Prichett, Second Lieutenant, 109 th Field Artillery
Carl Daniel Schmolze, Bugler, 103d Trench Mortar Battery
Taylor Everly Walthour, Corporal, 103d Trench Mortar Battery

The total contribution of First Troop Philadelphia City Cavalry to the military
and naval service of the LTnited States in the World War was 242 men, of whom
183 were commissioned officers.

The present officers of the Troop (1921) are: Captain, Clement B. Wood (the
twenty-second Captain) ; First Lieutenant, W. West Frazier, 3d ; Second Lieutenant,
Effingham B. Morris, Jr., and Cornet, John B. Thayer.

THE UNITED STATES ABMY AMBULANCE SERVICE
By Francis F. Bodine

In the summer of 1918, during the height of America's activities in the World
War, an officer on the General Staff at Chaumont was heard to query, "What
in the devil is the United States Army Ambulance Service?" The annals of the
part played by America in the World War would tend to show that this ig-
norance of the identity of this organization prevailed in many quarters, notwith-
standing the fact that the United States Army Ambulance Service was not the
least in importance of the various units of the A. E. F.

The United States Army Ambulance Service was an organization formed
originally for the purpose of supplying ambulance units to the French Army.
After the sailing of the third overseas contingent for France, it was decided to send
a contingent of thirty ambulance sections to Italy. The French branch numbered
about eighty-one sections; the Italian branch thirty sections; and each maintained
its own headquarters under the command of a chief of service with the rank of
colonel.

When the first French High Commission arrived in Washington in May, 1917,
General Joffre was asked by the then Surgeon General what the United States
Army Medical Department could do for France; his reply was a request that the
United States should undertake the responsibility of handling the wounded of the
French armies at the front. As a result of this request, the organization of the
United States Army Ambulance Corps (later known as service instead of corps)
was effected.

During May, 1917, a recruiting headquarters for the Ambulance Corps was
opened in Cooper Battalion Hall, Philadelphia, under the command of Lieutenant
Colonel E. E. Persons, who chose for his Aides Dr. Clarence P. Franklin and Dr.
Arthur W. Yale. Philadelphia was for a time the center of the recruiting for the
Corps ; but appeals were sent out to men of the universities and colleges all over
the country, who responded in large numbers, in many instances forming entire
units.

188

The site chosen for the training camp of the Ambulance Corps was the Fair
Grounds at Allentown, Pa., which were situated on the edge of that city and
made an ideal place for a camp. The large exhibition buildings, stables, etc.,
were easily transformed into excellent barracks; the large brick grandstand
had a great area beneath the seats which was utilized as a mess hall ; while the race
track proved a natural drill grounds.

It would be difficult at this time to give separately the part played by indi-
vidual Philadelphians and Philadelphia units in the Ambulance Corps. Suffice
to state that there were a number of entire units from Philadelphia. At the open-
ing of the camp in June, 1917, Philadelphia units were the first to go into training.

Upon the removal of Colonel Persons' headquarters from Philadelphia to Allen-
town, the Corps was organized on the basis of sections of thirty-six men each com-
manded by a first lieutenant. Several sections formed a battalion, commanded
by a captain, one of which was commanded by Captain Ward Brinton of Phila-
delphia. Later these sections were increased from thirty-six to forty-five men.
In France, the strength of each section was reduced to thirty-seven men. Twenty
Ford ambulances comprised an ambulance train. (In France, these sections went
under the French designation of S. S. U.)

Shortly after the organization of the Corps, a personnel was sent to France
to establish a headquarters for the Corps there. Brigadier General Kean, who
was later succeeded by Lieutenant Colonel Percy L. Jones, was assigned as Chief
of Service. An early task confronting him after his arrival there was the absorp-
tion of the American Field Service by the Ambulance Corps. In the assimilation
of the American Field Service the Ambulance Corps had now within itself several
ambulance sections comprised of volunteers who, serving without pay, had carried
more than 500,000 French wounded between the years 1914 and 1917; men whose
unselfish devotion to a then foreign cause, and whose valor and heroism had won
citations from the French Government for their units more than fifty times; and
upon more than 250 of the drivers was conferred the Croix de Guerre, while five
others received the Medaille Militaire, the highest honor for military valor given
in France.

In the meanwhile at Allentown the Corps was thoroughly organized on a firm
military basis, equipped, and uniformed. The time was given to foot, stretcher, and
ambulance drills, sanitary lectures, and hikes. A military band was formed under
the supervision of Lieutenant W. E. Raken, a Philadelphian, to instill in the breasts
of the rank and file that proper military enthusiasm which martial music never
fails to inspire.

The first contingent of ambulance sections sailed for France in August, 1917.
The second was scheduled to leave a short time later ; but after preparations were
complete the sailing orders were canceled, the second contingent broken up, a
portion of which sailed in October, while the remainder, with other sections, formed
a third contingent, which sailed in January, 1918, from New York on the Carmania,
reaching France by way of England.

Of the activities of the French and Italian branches of the Corps (now called
Service), lack of space prevents more than a cursory touch being given. The French
branch first maintained a base camp near Paris, but in February, 1918, the
base camp was changed to a famous old monastery in the village of Ferreriers, sixty
kilometers from Paris. Headquarters was maintained in Paris, as was also the garage.

189

With the signing of the armistice on November 11, 1918, the Ambulance Ser-
vice in France had established an enviable record for service on the front. Am-
bulance sections had served in practically every important engagement, and on
every portion of the battle front from the Dutch border to the southern end of
the line. For the most part, these sections served with French divisions, but at
times several operated with American divisions. In an attack ambulance drivers
would be on the road day and night incessantly, operating from a point well up at
the front to a base hospital distant from the lines anywhere from twelve to
fifty miles. The roads these ambulances traveled over were usually rough, broken,
muddy affairs (in Flanders, in the vicinity of Ypres, the ambulances invariably
wallowed through seas of mud).

The French branch of the Service paid a heavy toll in dead and wounded.
The casualty list was a long one ; many sections, too, suffered heavy losses in am-
bulances destroyed by shell fire. The record for gallantry in action was also a long
one. Many citations were made for entire sections, while 80 per cent of the per-
sonnel of the entire Service were cited in the orders of the French Government;
in a number of instances awards of the Distinguished Service Cross by the American
Government were received. The first of any American unit abroad to receive
the famous French fourragere was an ambulance section, S. S. U. 646, which won
that decoration for work in the attack at the Chemin des Dames in October, 1917.
Sections 501, 502, 503, and 504, all Philadelphia sections, received sectional, and
many individuals, citations for the Croix de Guerre.

A very conspicuous part was performed, during the height of activities, by a
Philadelphia section, S. S. U. 502. Under the command of Lieutenant D. L. Hath-
way, this section was working with an American division in the vicinity of Chateau-
Thierry. During an attack, Lieutenant Hathway and fifteen men were overcome
by mustard gas, and Private Arthur L. Cannon was killed ; but the remnant of the
section "carried on" to such a degree that the Division Surgeon wrote a letter to
the Commanding Officer of the Division calling attention to "the superb work of
Lieutenant Hathway and S. S. U. 502 during the battle of July 18-23," going on
to state that "these ambulances have been veritable mechanical litter-bearers,
traversing zones hitherto considered passable only by litter-bearers on foot."

It is regrettable that lack of time prevents the historian from securing more
information concerning the activities of other Philadelphia sections, and the con-
spicuous action of Philadelphians, on the French front. Names of Philadelphian
ambulance drivers appear on the list of those cited for valor; many, too, appear on
the list of those whose names are set apart in immortal distinction — the wounded
and the dead.

Under date of June 29, 1918, the newspapers of the United States carried a
Washington dispatch to the effect that "an American Expeditionary Force has
arrived in Italy." This body of troops referred to was the Italian branch of the
United States Army Ambulance Service, consisting of thirty ambulance sections
under the command of Colonel Persons, who had organized the Service in
Allen town.

Upon the debarkation of the Ambulance Service in Genoa, Italy, a headquar-
ters was established in one of the most famous old palaces of Italy — the ducal
palace of the Gonzagas in the city of Mantua. In Genoa, ambulances were as-
sembled by the Mechanics Detachment with remarkable celerity and assigned to

190

sections who, within a short space of time, were reporting to Italian divisions on
the different portions of the Italian battle-fronts.

There were no distinct Philadelphia units in the Italian branch of the Service,
but there were many Philadelphians in the various units. Lieutenant Colonel
Franklin was second in command to Colonel Persons, while Captain (later Major)
W. E. Raken, also from Philadelphia, was in command of the Hospital Detachment
which was established in the Villa Raggio in Cornigliano.

Like the Ambulance Service in France, the Italian branch soon established a
wonderful reputation for itself. Owing to the nature of the country in which the
fighting was carried on, it is not improbable that the sections in Italy had more
difficulty in performing the evacuations of the wounded than the sections in
France, for the latter had, in most instances, smooth or rolling country; in Italy
there were the steep slopes of mountains to work on. But in spite of this
natural handicap, the sections worked steadily and faithfully in the various
campaigns on the Italian fronts. Entire sections wex*e not only commended
repeatedly by the Italian division, corps, and army commanders, but received
numerous awards of the Italian War Cross.

Perhaps the best impression of the work performed by the Service in Italy
can be given by a brief account of the records of. a few of the sections. On Mount
Grappa, sometimes styled the "Gibraltar of the front, " one ambulance section
worked for days and nights without pausing an instant, evacuating the wounded
over roads always under shell fire and quite often lined for long stretches with
mutilated bodies of mules and soldiers. The record established by one ambulance
section was 17,488 patients carried, and 54,355 miles traveled in four months. The
record of another was 10,338 patients; a third, 33,034 patients with 156,128
kilometers covered, 104,082 kilometers of which were traveled at night time.
Still another record was 33,377 patients and a total mileage covered of 122,235
between August, 1918, and January, 1919.

The emblem of the Italian branch of the Ambulance Service was the Lion of
St. Mark ; that of the French branch, the famous Cock of Verdun. With the sign-
ing of the armistice, sections of both branches continued to do evacuation work
with their respective combat units until recalled to the base to prepare for the re-
turn to the States. This was effected in the late spring of 1919, and on reaching
the States the men, irrespective of units, were sent to the nearest demobilization
camp and from thence to their homes.

The Allentown camp, known as Camp Crane in 1918, was under the command
of Major (later Lieutenant Colonel) Richard Slee, after the departure of the
Italian contingent for Italy. The camp was turned into a strictly medical camp,
and men were in training for all branches of the service. These men were taken
principally from the medical camps at Fort Oglethorpe, Georgia, and Fort Riley,
Kansas. Most of them were draft troops, although considerable numbers were still
enlisting for this work. They were trained for laboratory units, field hospital
units, evacuation hospital units, and organizations to conduct base hospitals far
behind the lines.

When the members of the French and Italian branches of the Ambulance
Service were looking forward to the return to America, it was the cherished hope
of all that they would be sent back to Camp Crane for demobilization; but
their hopes were not realized, as the War Department at Washington decided to

191

close the camp, which was done by Colonel Richard Slee on April 10, 1919, at 12
o'clock noon.

PHILADELPHIA BRANCH, MILITARY INTELLIGENCE DIVISION,

GENERAL STAFF

In August, 1917, John W. Geary was appointed an Agent of the Military
Intelligence Service for Philadelphia. In December of the same year, Colonel
R. H. Van Deman, Chief of the Military Intelligence Service, decided it would
be advantageous to open an office in Philadelphia.

Mr. Geary was commissioned a Captain, U. S. R., and was instructed to or-
ganize and take care of the Philadelphia branch office. On December 20th George
W. Elkins, Jr., joined Captain Geary, and headquarters were established in Room
2032, Commercial Trust Building, on January 1, 1918. The Staff on that date con-
sisted of Captain Geary and Mr. Elkins, a telephone operator and a stenographer.
The work increased with such rapidity that the force and office space had to be
continually increased until, at the time of the signing of the armistice, the force
numbered approximately one hundred and the entire twentieth floor of the
Commercial Trust Building was required for office space.

During the month of January, George L. Harrison, Jr., Edgar W. Baird,
Dr. Charles D. Hart, Morton H. Fetterolf and Joseph Haines, Jr., offered their
services, and were accepted, as volunteers in the Philadelphia branch of the Mili-
tary Intelligence Service.

Officers of Philadelphia Branch, Military Intelligence.
192

The Philadelphia office, at its inception, had under its jurisdiction the territory
as far west as Pittsburgh in the State of Pennsylvania, all of the State of Delaware
and all of the State of New Jersey. Later, the northern part of New Jersey was
taken over by the Military Intelligence Office in Hoboken, where the closer proximity
enabled the handling of work with greater dispatch. The work of the outlying
districts was handled by volunteer agents, cooperating with the Pennsylvania
State Constabulary under Supt. George B. Lumb. Satisfactory cooperation was
also established with the branches of Naval Intelligence, Aide for Information,
Department of Justice, all local Federal offices and organizations engaged in war
work.

Acting under advices from the Director of Military Intelligence in Washington,
upon information obtained locally or from other parts of the country, the work
of this office was varied and manifold. It embraced cases of those under suspicion
of being German or enemy agents, violators of the " Trading with the Enemy Act, "
revolutionary propaganda, radical labor cases, conscientious objectors and paci-
fists, tampering with soldiers, draft evasions and deserters, the impersonation of
officers, both American and foreign, questions of graft and fraud in the Army,
and many others. In addition to these functions, a Counter Espionage Organiza-
tion was developed in the various military units in Philadelphia — this territory
being, probably, the greatest industrial center in the country and filled with manu-
facturing plants doing Government work for all departments of the Army, partic-
ularly, the Ordnance Department and the Quartermasters' Depot. The employes
in these plants represented all the elements of the foreign races, including large num-
bers of Germans, Austrians and Russians, also representatives of all the Latin
and Slavic peoples. Consequently, during the war the field for sabotage, propa-
ganda and enemy activity was a dangerous and an important one. This work,
combined with the different service of the Plant Protection Division, under Wm.
J. McCarron, agent in charge, proved most advantageous, and it can be stated that
no serious damage or sabotage was committed within the limits of the jurisdiction
of the Philadelphia office.

A rigid port control was established September 15, 1918, and it was the function
of the Military Intelligence to act as advisory to the Port Control officers, who were
the Collector of Customs for outgoing traffic and the Commissioner of Immigra-
tion for incoming traffic. It was hoped thus to prevent the entry and departure
of persons disclosed in the files and investigations of the Intelligence as "unde-
sirable" travelers.

The foregoing and many other matters were handled by the Military Intelli-
gence, though many of its activities did not strictly come under its jurisdiction;
but as there was no other Government office equipped to handle such cases, they
were willingly taken on, greatly to the advantage of the local community and
country at large.

The work was largely of a confidential and secret nature, and even today it
is not possible to give to the public the details with their incidents of humor
and pathos.

The usefulness of the organization waned after the signing of the armistice,
and the office of the Military Intelligence in Philadelphia, on its war basis, was
ended on February 28, 1919.

Its work had been well done, as the following extract from a personal letter

193

written by Brigadier General Marlborough Churchill, Director of Military Intelli-
gence, to Major Geary, dated May 14, 1919, will show:

"Only those of us who have been on the 'inside' of the Intelligence work can
have any idea of the magnitude and importance of the Intelligence offices in our
larger cities, and for this reason it is all the more fitting that I should gladly go on
record as stating that you and your associates rendered the country and the Army
distinguished service in a post of great responsibility and successfully contributed
to the war we waged on the 'Hun at Home'."

"If the whole story of the war could ever be written, the country would know
something of which you and your officers, non-commissioned officers, clerks and
agents accomplished. Such a story is impossible, and this letter seems a poor
substitute for the reward to which you all are entitled."

OFFICE FORCE, NOVEMBER 11, 1918.

Major John W. Geary, U. S. A.,

Commanding Officer.

Captain Geo. W. Elkins, Jr., U. S. A. First Lieutenant Joseph Haines, Jr., U. S. A.

Captain Edgar W. Baird, U. S. A. Second Lieutenant W. S. Stokes, U. S. A.

Captain Ralph Dudley, U. S. A. Second Lieutenant W. T. Tiers, U. S. A.

First Lieutenant E. Marshall Scull, U. S. A. Second Lieutenant J. Morgan Lister, U. S. A.
First Lieutenant M. H. Fetterolf, U. S. A.

Volunteer Aides (Full Time, $1.00 a Year): Geo. L. Harrison, Jr., M. B. Burton, W. R.
Landis, J. L. Langsdorf, M. A. Apple, C. M. Rainsford, E. B. Colket, J. S. Lovering, C. P. B.
Jeffreys, M. A. Schoettle.

Out of Town Agents: Grant Weidman, B. Dawson Coleman, Lebanon, Pa. ; Bruce Bedford,
N. Petty, S. Dickinson, Trenton, N. J.; J. S. Parsons, H. H. Gilkyson, Jr., J. B. Emack, Phoenix-
ville, Pa.; Stanley Bright, G. Howard Bright, Reading, Pa.; Louis C. Madeira, 3d, Wilkes-Barre,
Pa.; T. I. Snyder, Reading, Pa.; Cornelius Mundy, W. G. Jones, Jr., Wilmington, Del.; W. S.
Emley, Atlantic City, N. J.; W. V. Barnes, York, Pa.; Parke Davis, Easton, Pa.; Albert G. Rau,
Bethlehem, Pa.; H. R. Gummey, Jr., Downington, Pa.; George Bright, Pottsville, Pa.; W. P.
Fisher, Hamburg, Pa.

Volunteer Aides (Special Service): Dr. C. D. Hart, H. A. Lewis, C. J. Schmidt, John C.
White, J. M. Reynolds, Martin Bergen, Everett Brown, Dr. Eric Bernhard.

Investigators: J. H. Sparks, W. G. Petry, J. Laskey, Thomas A. Grady, Robert A. Fleming.

Clerical Force: The Misses D. Rigg, E. Moore, A. Ryan, M. Davidson, L. Neice, P. Sheaffer.
A. Kennedy, Mrs. A. M. Ely, Private Mohr.

Sergeants Intelligence Police: Sergeants Gillespie, Hill, Hughes, C. Davis, McLaughlin,
Wills, Burnside, Booth, Warren, Adler, Allen, Polk, Salvatori, Haines, Mathews, MacBain,
D. Davis, Downey, Unfreed.

THE COLORED MEN OF PHILADELPHIA ANSWER THE CALL*

The colored men of this city were found in many branches of the service and
won for themselves high commendation.

The 92d and 93d Divisions were composed of colored men. The 93d Division
was originally made up of colored National Guardsmen and the 92d Division of
National Army men.

368th Infantry.

The 368th Infantry was a unit in the 92d Division and in it were many
colored men from Philadelphia.

♦Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from data supplied
by Dr. De Haven Hinkson, Captain, M. R. C. (inactive) and Lieutenant Egbert T- Scott, M. C.

194

This regiment was organized and trained at Camp Meade, Maryland, its
first complement being furnished by the first draft. After general routine infantry
training, the regiment left Hoboken, N. J., on June 18, 1918, on the George Wash-
ington, and arrived at Brest on June 27, 1918. It remained at Camp Pontanazen
until July 4, 1918, and moved to its training area with Regimental Headquarters at
Chatillon-sur-Saone and Divisional Headquarters at Bourbonne-les-Bains (Haute
Marne).

On July 21, 1918, Colonel W. P. Jackson, then Regimental Commander, was
promoted to Brigadier General and assigned to the 74th Brigade, of the 37th Divi-
sion, being succeeded by Colonel Fred R. Brown on August 20, 1918.

On August 12, 1918, the regiment moved with the entire division to the St.
Die sector in the Vosges Mountains. On August 24, 1918, a portion of the regiment
took up its first position in the lines near Docelles (Vosges), and on September 4,
1918, the first two German prisoners were captured by the regiment.

On September 20, 1918, the entire Division left the St. Die sector for the
Argonne. They were relieved by the 81st Division. On September 26, 1918,
the Argonne Drive began with the 92d Division in reserve. The 368th Infantry
was ordered into line and began its work by capturing eight prisoners.

On October 4, 1918, the regiment moved back from the line and started for
the Marbache sector just south of Metz. At that time this was a defensive sector,
and offensive operations as planned were halted by the signing of the armistice.

The regiment was among the first to enter Metz after the armistice, much
to the admiration of the citizens, many of whom had never seen men of dusky hue.
Some actually thought that the color was due to paint placed on the skin, and there
were instances where the curiosity was so great that attempts were made by the
people of the city to rub the supposed coloring from the faces of these colored Amer-
icans.

In December, 1918, the regiment started back to Brest, but, owing to the con-
gestion it was sent to the Department of Mayenne, arriving there about
Christmas Day. About the middle of January, 1919, the men were sent to LeMans
for delousing and then started for the port of embarkation. After about ten days
at Camp Pontanazen, Brest, the regiment sailed on February 5, 1919. Upon its
return to the United States, it was sent to Camp Meade and there demobilized.

Although additional citations have been made since disbanding, nine Distin-
guished Service Crosses and one Croix de Guerre are known to have been
received by members of the regiment. The regiment itself received the following
citation from General Burand (French) for the capture of Binarville (in the
Argonne) :

"The prize of the honor of the capture of Binarville rightly goes to the
368th Infantry, U. S. A."

813th Pioneer Infantry

The 813th Pioneer Infantry had many Philadelphia colored men of the second
Draft. The regiment had but little over a month's training at Camp Sherman,
when it was ordered to France. It left for Camp Mills on September 8, 1918.
On September 14th, it proceeded to Hoboken and embarked on the transports
Pocahontas, Finland and Martha Washington. These ships sailed on the following

195

day, with four other ships in their convoy. Arriving at Brest, France, on Septem-
ber 28, 1918, they remained at Camp Pontanazen for six days, and then went by
rail to the training area assigned to them in the vicinity of Braux.

On October 25, 1918, they proceeded to the St. Mihiel sector and helped with
road construction, often under fire. After the armistice the regiment went up near
Metz to fill in shell holes and to salvage equipment, etc. On February 28, 1919,
it was sent to the Argonne to help clear up the battleground and rebury many of
the men whose bodies had been hurriedly interred at the time of their death. In
May, 1919, it was transferred to Belleau Woods for the same purpose. Here
were met women workers for the Y. M. C. A. This was a happy meeting, for the
men had not seen women of their own race since leaving the United States.

On June 26, 1919, they started by rail for the port of embarkation at Brest
and on July 2, 1919, part of the regiment left on the transport Freedom, arriving at
Newport News, Va., where the regiment was disbanded.

325th Field Signal Battalion

This Unit of the 92d Division had in it a number of Philadelphia colored men.
Its work was largely of a technical nature, and was so well performed as to win
the commendation of superior officers.

Officers' Training Camps

Of the 639 colored officers who were commissioned at the Officers' Training
Camp at Des Moines, Iowa, Philadelphia had a good representation. Later, train-
ing camps afforded an opportunity to a number of other Philadelphians to win
commissions.

It is interesting to note that about twelve colored Philadelphians still hold
commissions in the Officers' Reserve Corps.

350th Field Artillery

The Philadelphia colored troops who served in the 350th (Light) Field Artillery,
were commanded by Colonel Walter Prosser. The men were mobilized at Camp
Dix and were sent to France with very little preliminary training in America.
However, as soon as they landed on French soil they began intensive training.

The first guns received were the French 75's and a few heavy howitzers, and
by August 10, 1918, when the brigade left for the target range, the men had made
substantial progress. Headquarters had set October 1st as the date when the
brigade was to be called upon for active service; but on September 20th it was
ready, and four days later demonstrated its ability by firing a rolling barrage, a
defensive barrage at night, and by other ways.

Nevertheless, a serious problem confronted these troops — there were no means
of transportation, either horses or motors. The brigade needed twenty-four
tractors, of which at that time there were but fifty in France. By strenuous efforts
the required number was secured. Only thirty-six of the 200 necessary trucks and
231 of the necessary 2,300 horses were available.

Under such conditions, two of the regiments of light artillery were sent to a
reserve billeting area of the 2d Army near Toul, about fifteen miles from the front.
They were promptly ordered to move elsewhere to make room for other troops.

196

Therefore, they rejoined the 92d Division, borrowed additional trucks and moved
up to the front.

Frequently it was impossible to get the guns in position by means of motors
and many of them were placed by hand, often after the men had hauled them over
miles of soft slippery ground.

The 92d Division at this time was holding a sector of about 93^ miles wide,
on the east bank of the Moselle. It had been supported by the French Artillery
and by an American Artillery Brigade. These were withdrawn and replaced on
October 20th by the 167th Brigade. Up to this time the sector had been known
as a quiet one, into which not more than 500 shells a day were thrown and from
which about the same number of shells were sent.

With the arrival of the colored troops, conditions changed. On November 1st
all the guns were properly placed and from 2,000 to 3,000 shells were fired
daily.

In order to deceive the enemy as to the number and place of guns, each battery
was divided into silent and active platoons, the latter of which did all the firing
and was constantly changing its location.

Enemy raids soon began and the artillery had its first real opportunity to send
over a curtain of fire for protection.

On November 5th some of the Infantry of the Division made a raid in force.
The notice of this attack was so short that it was necessary to move a regiment
and a half of the Light Artillery and a half a regiment of Heavy Artillery into new
positions, from which a rolling barrage was sent over by map calculations, a feat
which called for the highest ability in the use of artillery.

On November 8th, although the German Envoys were within the American
lines, arranging for the terms of the armistice, plans were made for a general offen-
sive, which was made at dawn on the 10th.

After a heavy preparatory fire, the Infantry of the Division advanced the
American front lines three kilometers and captured Frehaut and Vouvrette Woods,
strongly fortified positions, which had resisted two previous attacks by other
divisions.

On November 11th an attack on the heights, which were the main defense of
Metz on the south, was about to be started when hostilities ceased.

Speaking of the 167th Field Artillery Brigade, Brigadier General John H.
Sherburne, who commanded it, said: "The brigade never failed to do creditably
any task it was called upon to do, and many appreciative and flattering things were
said about it by the military authorities who observed its work. Perhaps the best
testimony is the fact that when the intelligence officer of the German Division
opposite came into our lines at the close of hostilities, he refused to believe that
the artillery supporting the colored infantry was not French Artillery.

"But perhaps beyond and above the performance of the merely technical
duties was the splendid morale of the brigade. The courage of the men under
fire was without criticism. In many instances, gun crews and telephone line men
showed a notable courage and determination under fire. At all times and under
all conditions, the men showed a fine cheerfulness and willingness. Their conduct
was almost flawless, and they left each billet with the good will and affection of the
French civilians. "

197

349th Light Field Artillery

Philadelphians in this regiment were trained at Camp Dix and were com-
manded by Colonel O'Neil.

35 1st Heavy Field Artillery

The men in this regiment were trained at Camp Meade and commanded by
Colonel Carpenter.

THE BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE WORKS' CONTINGENT TO SIBERIA

That Philadelphians served in practically every United States military and
naval unit, at home or abroad, is common knowledge. However, it may not be
known that at the time when the first divisions of American troops were sailing
eastward, and before the great convoys were rushing men and supplies to the
eastern front, a picked group of technically trained Philadelphians was proceeding
westward for service in Siberia.

The Baldwin Locomotive Works Contingent of the Russian Railway Service
Corps, a branch of the United States Engineer Corps, comprised of seventy-five
mechanical and constructing engineers, all skilled in their respective work and care-
fully selected from The Baldwin Locomotive Works, was formed October 17, 1917,
and each man commissioned an officer in the Engineer Corps, United States Army,
November 1, 1917, commissions ranking from second lieutenant to lieutenant
colonel.

This contingent was to supervise the re-erection of locomotives and to assist
in any manner possible to relieve the chaotic conditions in Siberia, and was formed
on the recommendation of Samuel M. Vauclain, Chairman of the Committee of
National Defense, now President of The Baldwin Locomotive Works, and S. M.
Felton, Director General of Military Railroads.

This force left Philadelphia, Pa., November 9, 1917, accompanied by thirty-
three Russian interpreters, arrived in San Francisco, Cal., November 14, 1917,
and was joined at that point by a contingent of 215 officers, railway experts from
various railroads in the United States, commanded by Colonel G. M. Emerson,
General Manager, Great Northern Railway. The unit sailed from San Francisco,
Cal., November 19, 1917, on the United States Army transport Thomas, destina-
tion Vladivostok, Siberia, stopping at Honolulu, T. H., November 26, 1917, leaving
November 30, 1917, and taking a direct route to Vladivostok, via Pacific Ocean,
Tsugaru Straits, Japan Sea and Bay of Peter the Great, arriving December 14,
1917. The American Consul, with several Russian officials, came aboard and
advised that the Bolshevik party was in complete control of that city and condi-
tions were critical, as there was constant danger of serious outbreaks. Vladivostok
at this time was in a very congested condition; freight, such as locomotives,
machinery, tractors, munitions and equipment, wire, etc., was piled in the town
and on the hillsides.

The Bolshevik controlled the railroads; and being very unfavorable to any
attempt to enter Siberia, it was decided to proceed to some port in Japan to acquire
additional supplies and await developments. Leaving Vladivostok, December 17,
1917, the contingent arrived at Nagasaki, Japan, December 19, 1917.

198

The Baldwin Contingent.

As time progressed, conditions in Siberia remained unchanged, and instruc-
tions were received to quarter in Japan until further orders and to allow the trans-
port to return to the United States. The Baldwin contingent was quartered in
Obama, Japan, thirty-five miles from Nagasaki, until April 15, 1918, when arrange-
ments were made to return to the United States, as it was unlikely that they could
fulfill their mission for several years, owing to the disastrous conditions existing
in Siberia. During the stay in Japan, the commanding officers of the Baldwin
contingent proceeded to Harbin, Manchuria, to go over the Siberian situation
with Colonel Emerson and John Stevens, of the Railroad Commission, but
were unable to make any arrangements for the contingent to commence their
duties.

The Baldwin contingent sailed from Nagasaki, Japan, April 16, 1918, stopping
at Yokohama and Honolulu, arriving at San Francisco, Cal., May 6, 1918, and
Philadelphia, Pa., May 10, 1918. Some members of this contingent were trans-
ferred to various branches of the Army and the naval gun batteries, others were
held in reserve.

The following men of The Baldwin Locomotive Works were commissioned:

Lieutenant Colonels: F. Jaspersen, Chas. W. Werst.

Majors: B. F. Paist, J. A. Trainor.

Captains: J. C. Brooke, J. A. Clarke, B. Douglas, W. C. Kipe, Wm. L. Lloyd, W. Byrd
Page, J. D. Rogers, R. Sommerville, G. A. Supplee, M. F. Welsh.

First Lieutenants: W. L. Fagan, C. Grow, J. W. Hutchinson, P. T. Jones, A. W. Macbunas,
G. Pflueger, G. F. Prendergast, A. Russell, H. B. Snyder.

Second Lieutenants: J. Ashenfelder, F. Atlee, F. Bailiff, J. A. Barrett, J. J. Brown, R.

199

Butler, H. Carter, C. Chapman, Raymond Colesworthy, W. H. Cox, C. Crouse, H. Crouse,

D. Dougherty, Geo. J. Dougherty, G. Eberhardt, G. L. Eby, H. Funk, R. Gray, F. Haney,
G. Haney, W. W. Harrison, Richard James, Robert James, Robert Johnson, A. W. Kelly, Earl
McComsey, F. McGeehan, L. T. Martin, A. B. Mahan, R. Patton, E. J. Powers, J. Purcell, H. L.
Raffetto, R. D. Reese, L. A. Rehfuss, W. C. Rehfuss, M. Replogle, P. B. Shelmerdine, W. Shrack,

E. Scheetz, W. A. Snyder, J. W. Stapleton, R. Stoyer, J. F. Stowe, E. J. Tierney, H. Veitz,
Albert Wagner, E. B. Wagner, E. A. Welsh, R. P. Winn, Walter Wilson, J. A. Youngblood.

In October, 1918, Samuel M. Vauclain was commissioned by Secretary of War
Baker to organize a contingent to be commissioned into service in the Ordnance
Department, United States Army, to build and place into service 1500 30-ton
MARK VIII armored tanks. This contingent was organized and the following
men of The Baldwin Locomotive Works were commissioned:

Lieutenant Colonel C. H. Crawford
Lieutenant Colonel Chas. W. Werst
Major John L. Tate
First Lieutenant John V. Applin

Mr. Vauclain, then Chairman of the Federal Board of Industries, commanded
this contingent, and it was his desire to command as a civilian, although a commis-
sion had been offered him by President Wilson.

The contingent was to be composed of several thousand workmen and to be
located at Chateauroux, France. All preliminary work was completed, but
further work was discontinued on account of the armistice.

200

PHILADELPHIA HOSPITAL UNITS

OUR important Base Hospitals were organized in Phila-
delphia, the personnel of which was exclusively or in large
measure drawn from the Pennsylvania Hospital, the
University of Pennsylvania Hospital, the Episcopal Hos-
pital and Jefferson Hospital. A Naval Base Hospital,
No. 5, was organized at the Methodist Hospital, and
Hospital Unit A, formed at the Presbyterian Hospital,
was the first of its type in the Medical Corps of the
Army.

BASE HOSPITAL No. 10, U. S. A.
By E. M. Jefferys, Chaplain

The inception of Base Hospital No. 10 was in 1916, and was largely the result
of the practical patriotism of the Pennsylvania Hospital of Philadelphia, the
Pennsylvania Committee for National Preparedness, and of Dr. Richard H.
Harte, the Unit's Director. The Pennsylvania Hospital supplied a large pro-
portion of the original personnel. The Committee for National Preparedness

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Col. Richard H. Harte and Col. Matthew A. Delaney.
201

largely furnished the materiel. Dr. Harte was the foreseeing leader and organizer.
Early in May, 1917, Major Matthew A. Delaney, of the Regular Army, was placed
in command. Miss Margaret A. Dunlop was appointed Chief Nurse. Some of
the most distinguished members of the medical profession in Philadelphia were
commissioned, and assigned to duty with this hospital unit. Dr. Jefferys, the
rector of St. Peter's Church, Philadelphia, was appointed its Chaplain by the
President on May 3d. A few days, therefore, after war was declared Base Hos-
pital No. 10 was ready to move at a moment's notice.

On Wednesday, May 16th, orders were received for the Unit to leave Phila-
delphia on the 18th. This day of departure proved to be bright and clear. The
Unit left Philadelphia from the West Philadelphia station of the Pennsylvania
Railroad at 10 a.m. Many friends were there to see the first organization from
Philadelphia leave for the front. There were no stragglers, every officer, every
nurse and every enlisted man being on hand. The Unit detrained in Jersey City,
and after lunch crossed to New York by ferry-boat to the dock where the St. Paul
was lying, the ship which was to take them across the Atlantic. Discipline in the
Unit was good from the beginning, and although shore-leave was granted to many,
no one failed to respond to roll-call at 6 a.m. on the 19th.

On the St. Paul, besides Base Hospital No. 10, there was the Hospital Unit
No. 21, from St. Louis, and an Orthopedic Unit. Some civilians were also on
board. The St. Paul mounted several six-pounders and four four-pounders for
defense against submarines. These guns were in charge of a lieutenant and a
detachment of blue-jackets from the Navy.

The Unit sailed from New York on Saturday, May 19, 1917, at noon. The
trip was uneventful. The time was occupied with some setting-up exercises, efforts
at drilling and the inoculation of the members with various sera. The Chaplains
of Base Hospitals 10 and 21 held religious services every evening in the dining-
saloon, which were largely attended. Early Sunday morning many attended a
celebration of the Holy Communion in the ship's library, and a crowded general
service was held afterwards in the dining-room.

On Saturday, May 26th, at about 9 o'clock in the morning, Destroyer No. 59,
of the American Navy, was sighted, and was greeted with cheers. Later in the day
another American destroyer joined the first. After a few hours these destroyers
departed, and British destroyers took their place. The St. Paul, in approaching
the Irish coast, was so well guarded that no trouble was experienced from the sub-
marines which infested those waters.

On Sunday, May 27th, the ship entered the Mersey, and at 6.15 p.m. docked
at Liverpool, too late for Base Hospital No. 10 to disembark. On the following
morning, May 28th, the Unit left the ship at 7.30. The enlisted personnel and a
few officers were sent to Blackpool. The officers and nurses were provided with
accommodations at the Northwestern and Adelphi hotels, respectively. Colonels
Begbie and Johnson of the British Army were in charge of the reception and
accommodations, and everything was done promptly and efficiently for the Unit's
comfort. The English people gave the Unit a cordial welcome wherever it ap-
pealed. They openly showed their pleasure at the sight of American uniforms,
the Unit being one of the first American outfits to go overseas in the Great War.
At Blackpool the enlisted men received instruction in the use of gas masks and
were put through the litter drill. Amusements and entertainments were pro-

202

vided for them. It was said that they made a most favorable impression on the
British officers and men stationed there. The detachment remained in Blackpool
twelve days. It was then sent on by train to Southampton. At Oxford twenty
minutes were given for refreshments. The detachment was embarked on the
Northwestern Miller (a ship which in peace times had plied between Philadelphia
and London), her cargo consisting of 1,800 men, 750 horses and mules, and her
hold filled with high explosives. The Northwestern Miller reached Le Havre on
June 11th.

The officers and nurses left at Liverpool had a few days there, and were then
sent by train to London, where they became the guests of the British Government,
and were royally welcomed and entertained. Advantage was taken of the time
in London by medical officers, the chaplain and the nurses to visit some of the great
military hospitals, in which much information was to be had. On June 10th the
Unit left London, reaching Southampton the same day, and embarked on a
hospital ship, formerly one of the Castle line. German submarines were evidently
anxious to give the first American troops to go overseas a warm reception, for a
British destroyer sunk one of these pestiferous craft, just outside of Southampton,
and a French transport was torpedoed by one of them just astern as they were
going into Le Havre. The hospital ship on which the Unit was transported was
fortunately well guarded by British destroyers. The Unit reached Le Havre on
June 11th, being the third American Unit to reach France, two other hospital
units having preceded them by a few days.

In London, Base Hospital No. 10 had been turned over to the British Govern-
ment, the British Army being then very short of doctors and nurses, the casualties
in the medical corps having been greater in proportion to its size than in almost
any other branch of the service. When, therefore, the Unit arrived in France it
practically became a part of the British Army. "Nurses" became "sisters."
The chaplain became a "padre", and a good deal of other nomenclature had to
be changed. For a while a British colonel presided at mess. Colonel Thurston,
of the British Army, their commanding officer for some weeks, endeared himself
to every member of the Unit.

From Le Havre to Le Treport

Base Hospital No. 10 was sent from Le Havre through Amiens and Beauvais
to Le Treport, a long tiresome journey. Le Treport is in the Seine Inferieure,
not far from Dieppe, Abbeville and Eu. Above the town on the cliffs there was a
Hospital Group, Canadian No. 2, British Bed Cross No. 10, British General Nos.
3, 47 and 16, and the Isolation Division for Contagious Diseases, and a large
Convalescent Camp. The American Unit was placed in charge of British General
Hospital No. 16, a well-equipped hospital with over 2,000 beds, and of the Isolation
Division for Contagious Diseases. The Unit had expected to take over about
500 beds. Nothing but its fine personnel and splendid organization saved it from
failure. These two and other qualifications, however, saw it through, and enabled
it to leave a great reputation for efficiency in the British Army at the end of the
war. Beinforcements were at once asked for on reaching Le Treport. Accord-
ingly eight officers and forty-seven enlisted men from Philadelphia, under the com-
mand of Dr. H. B. Wilmer, sailed on the Aurania on August 18, 1917, and thirty

203

nurses, under the command of Dr. J. Paul Austin, sailed soon after on the
Baltic, the one group arriving in Le Treport on September 7th and the other on
September 21st.

Base Hospital No. 10 remained at Le Treport throughout the war and for
several months after the armistice. From time to time its officers, nurses and
enlisted men were detached temporarily for special service. Occasionally members
were detached permanently from the Unit. Five of the enlisted men received com-
missions. A Mobile Unit was organized under Dr. Hodge to move along the front.
Dr. Arthur H. Gerhard was attached to the British Tank Corps. Dr. Taylor
served for a time with the military hospitals in London.

A number of the officers, nurses and enlisted men served at Casualty Clearing
Stations along the front. Dr. Dillard and others served with British fighting
units. Dr. Drayton was one of the nerve specialists in the Maghull Hospital
in England, and also served at the front. Drs. Norris, Gibbon, Cadwalader, Pack-
ard, Knowles, Earnshaw and Cruice were all transferred to highly important posi-
tions in the American Expeditionary Forces. Dr. Sweet was assigned to advanced
research work. The Chaplain served from time to time as Chaplain of British and
Canadian hospitals, British labor battalions, Australian Infantry, British Tanks,
American hospitals and the Headquarters Troops of the 3d Army. Nearly every
officer in the Unit and some of the nurses and enlisted men were at times detached
for special service at the front or elsewhere. Dr. Harte, the Directoi of the Unit,
and later its commanding officer, and Dr. Mitchel, for some months its commanding
officer, took their turn at the front. Dr. Vaux, Dr. Wilmer, Dr. Outerbridge, Dr.
Nolan, Dr. Austin, Dr. Flick, and nearly all the other surgeons and doctors did
the same. All who were given the opportunity to serve at the front did so eagerly.

General Hospital No. 16, of which Base Hospital No. 10 had charge, was in
the form of half a wheel, with the operating room at the hub and the wards or huts
radiating like spokes from this center. The most serious surgical cases were in
the huts nearest the operating room. The medical huts were at the periphery.
The Isolation Division for Contagious Diseases was remote from the rest of the
hospital. Le Treport was situated on the Channel, and during the winter the
climate was severe, with high winds and cold rains. The sick and wounded were
brought as far as Le Treport by hospital trains, and from the town to the hospital
by ambulances driven by English ladies attached to the Women's Motor Convoy
Service. The hospital was evacuated by train and ambulance through the Chan-
nel ports to England. When the Germans reached Amiens, the entire hospital
area had to be evacuated in a few hours, so far as the patients were concerned.
This was done only with great suffering to the patients and at the cost of many
lives. There was no help for it, however.

From June 13, 1917, to December 31, 1918, there were admitted to General
Hospital No. 16, 47,811 patients, of whom 22,431 were wounded, and 24,222 were
sick. Of these 398 of the wounded and 140 of the sick died, making a total of
538 deaths. Such a great number of patients with so few deaths gave the Unit
one of the lowest death averages of any hospital in France.

The patients were chiefly from the British Expeditionary Forces, English,
Scotch, Irish, Australian, South African, Canadian, New Zealand, and West In-
dian. Three thousand and twelve American soldiers were admitted, of whom
forty-four died.

204

The Dental Department of the Hospital, under Dr. Jack and Dr. Edwin Shoe-
maker, was very active. It elicited the admiration of the British Medical Corps.
There were 15,926 patients who received treatment in this department.

The X-ray Department was extremely important too. Under Dr. Knowles
and Dr. William T. Shoemaker and Sergeant Cressy 5,852 patients were X-rayed.

The Pathological Laboratory, under Dr. Krumbhaar and Dr. Cloud, assisted
by Mrs. Krumbhaar and Privates Le Boutillier, Stevens and Smith, medical
students, was responsible for 18,878 pathological and bacteriological examinations,
including 318 autopsies.

The nursing of the patients was under Miss Margaret A. Dunlop of the Penn-
sylvania Hospital, Philadelphia, and her able assistants. No praise could be too
high for the work of these women. There was no more efficient or able hospital
matron in France than Miss Dunlop, and she was supported by a magnificent
corps of nurses. Their patience, sympathy and skill saved hundreds of lives,
and the "American Sister" will long be an expression to conjure by among British
soldiers. Miss Fairchild died as the result of her work at the front. Miss Stam-
baugh was severely wounded, but happily recovered, and many of these women
sacrificed their health and strength permanently in the performance of their nerve-
wrecking and heart-breaking duties over there.

Army regulations place the social and educational work among troops (under
the commanding officer) in the hands of the Chaplain of the Organization. Dr.
Wilmer, specially assigned to this duty, and the Chaplain of Base Hospital No. 10
gave a great deal of their time to this side of their work. Baseball, hockey, tennis,
football, cricket, boxing were made possible and encouraged. It was a surprise
to British soldiers that this Unit could meet them on even terms in their national
sport. Philadelphians, however, have always been good cricketers. A reading-
room was provided. A dramatic club was formed. Lectures on history, hygiene
and social questions were given at regular intervals. Every week an entertain-
ment, known as "the Padre's Party," took place. At these parties such refresh-
ments as were obtainable were furnished and some special program was presented.
Dancing was allowed. Concerts were given frequently, the ladies of the Motor
Convoy Service usually assisting.

A great deal of attention was given to the amusement of the patients. Ward
concerts were given almost daily, French artists, nurses, officers, Red Cross workers,
British Y. M. C. A. and Salvation Army workers and the enlisted personnel and
convalescent patients assisting.

In the British Army the work of the Chaplain is taken seriously, and every
possible provision is made for such work. The Church of England put at the
disposal of the Chaplain of the Unit a well equipped church hut for public services
for the personnel and the convalescent patients. Several services were held every
day in this hut. On Sundays the hut was crowded, so crowded that often many
had to be turned away for lack of room. Services were also held by the Chaplain
in the Y. M. C. A. and Salvation Army huts. Ward services for the sick and
wounded were part of the regular routine. Services were also held for the sick and
wounded German prisoners in their stockade.

The burials took place in the British Military Cemetery of Mt. Huon, not
far from the hospital area. Every soldier, officer or private, who died received a
dignified burial with military honors. The Military Cemetery was beautifully kept.

205

The graves were carefully marked with a cross bearing the name, rank, organiza-
tion and date.

Even a brief sketch of Base Hospital No. 10 in France would be incomplete
without reference to the band, which was trained and led by Dr. Beebe. The in-
struments were procured and paid for by the Commanding Officer, Dr. Harte.
There was much musical talent in the Unit, and before it had been long organized,
it did the Unit much credit.

On January 12, 1919, the Unit consisted of thirty-nine officers, 125 nurses,
and 327 enlisted men, 491 in all. Those who had not been in service for a year
were ordered to various camps in the A. E. F. On February 3d, all patients were
transferred to General Hospital No. 47. Early in March the nurses were sent to
Plouharnel in the heart of Brittany, near Vannes. On March 12th they were sent
to Brest, and on April 3d sailed on the Rotterdam for New York, arriving April 12th.
A few days afterwards the nurses received their back pay, a bonus of $60, and
their official discharge.

On March 4th Dr. Sweet, with twenty-five officers and 154 enlisted men, left
Le Treport for Plouharnel; Dr. Mitchel and Dr. Newlin, with twenty-five enlisted
men, remaining at Le Treport to complete the closing of the hospital. The latter
contingent left on March 12th. On the 23d all were sent to Camp Pontanaza at
Brest. General Smedley D. Butler, commanding officer of the camp, later wrote
to G. H. Q. that Base Hospital No. 10 was the best outfit of its kind that had come
under his charge. The Unit embarked on April 6th on the Kaiserin Augusta-
Victoria, sailing on the 8th, and arriving at Hoboken April 17th. On the 18th
the Unit was sent to Camp Dix, New Jersey, and was demobilized onApril 22, 1919.

Some of the officers, nurses and enlisted men remained in France longer, and
were scattered. Some came home with other organizations, and some returned
as "casuals." It was not long, however, before nearly all of the original outfit
were home and honorably discharged.

BASE HOSPITAL NO. 20, U. S. A.
By Lieutenant Colonel Eldridge L. Eliason

U. S. Army Base Hospital No. 20 was organized at the University of Penn-
sylvania. Colonel Edward Martin, the first Director, resigned in April 1917 and
was succeeded by Lieutenant Colonel John B. Carnett, who supervised the
organization of the Unit, under the auspices of the American Red Cross.

Preliminary work proceeded simultaneously along three main lines; the
selection of the personnel; the raising of funds; and the purchase of equipment.

Lieutenant Colonel Carnett, together with Lieutenant Colonel Eliason,
Chief of the Surgical Service, and Lieutenant Colonel George M. Piersol, Chief
of the Medical Service, selected an able professional personnel, representing all
specialties of surgery and medicine from the University of Pennsylvania Hospital.

Lieutenant Colonel Thomas H. Johnson, M. C, U. S. A., was assigned to duty
as Commanding Officer, and Major Sherman M. Craiger, Q. M. C, as Quarter-
master.

The selection of a sufficient number of properly qualified nurses was a diffi-
cult problem which, however, was admirably handled by Edith B. Irwin, Chief
Nurse, who was formerly Chief Nurse of the General Surgical Clinic at the Univer-

206

sity Hospital. Miss Irwin, at her own request, in January, 1918, was placed on
active duty for several weeks at the United States Army Walter Reid Hospital,
Washington, D. C, to familiarize herself with the duties of Chief Nurse for an
army hospital. Fifty-seven of the sixty-five nurses were graduates of the Nurses
Training School of the University Hospital.

The selection of 153 enlisted men was entrusted to Major John H. Musser,
Jr., and Major Philip F. Williams. All of the enlisted men were chosen because
of exceptional ability. They were all volunteers and sought service with Base Hos-
pital No. 20 as the quickest route to France. Over 80 per cent of them were college
men and the remainder were proficient in special trades or occupations. The actual
work of recruiting was performed by Major Floyd E. Keene, together with the
volunteer assistance of Captain Thomas Edwards, Captain Richard D. Hopkinson,
and Major P. F. Williams, who were then on the inactive list.

Funds were immediately necessary for the purchase of equipment, as the Gov-
ernment made no appropriation for the financing of a Base Hospital organized under
the direction of the American Red Cross. The $25,000 worth of hospital equipment
that each Base Hospital was originally required to purchase and store in times of
peace was amply provided for Base Hospital No. 20 by the Harrison Fund of
$30,000, contributed in equal parts by George L. Harrison, Mrs. Emily Leland
Harrison and Thomas Skelton Harrison. When, after war was declared, the Base
Hospitals were required to increase their equipment, further appeals met with
patriotic support. Contributions of $110,202.18, in cash and of forty thousand
dollars worth of equipment were secured largely by the individual efforts of
Lieutenant Colonel Carnett, and were turned over to the Medical Department
of the Army, without a cent of expense to the Government.

A total of thirty-four freight carloads of equipment was shipped to New York,
and the greater part of ifc accompanied the personnel on the U. S. S. Leviathan
on the voyage to Brest, and arrived fairly promptly at Chatel-Guyon, where the
hospital was stationed during its activities in France.

On November 24, 1917, orders came from the War Department mobilizing the
enlisted men at the First State Armory, the remaining professional personnel,
nurses and civilian employes to be mobilized later. By November 30, 1917, prac-
tically all of the men had reported. Through the courtesy of the Athletic Asso-
ciation of the University of Pennsylvania, the Students' Training House
was turned over to the hospital for use for mess and quarters. The cooks, "K.
P.'s" and a majority of the N. C. O.'s were also stationed in the training house.

By the 20th of December all of the officers and men had reported and routine
military instructions were well under way. Of the 153 enlisted personnel, 103 had
at least five weeks hospital training as orderlies and anesthetists. Every member
had full instruction in practical first-aid treatment, given by Lieutenant Colonel
E. L. Eliason, and every man was required to apply splints, bandages and dressings.

On Monday, April 1, 1918, Base Hospital No. 20 started for Camp Merritt,
New Jersey, on the first leg of its overseas journey. The organization arrived in
camp about 4 p.m., where they were stationed for three weeks, sailing on the U. S. S.
Leviathan from Hoboken on April 22. The nurse personnel, the dietitian and the
three civilian stenographers, who had been at Ellis Island, No. 3 N. Y. H., since
February 18, 1918, joined the Unit at Hoboken and sailed with it. After
an uneventful voyage, the Leviathan reached Brest on May 2, 1918. The officers

207

and men debarked the following day and marched to Camp Pontanazen. After
a stay of two days, they were joined by the nurses and left for Chatel-Guyon, where
they arrived on the morning of May 7th.

Chatel-Guyon is a village of some 2,000 inhabitants and is situated in the
Province of Puy-de-Dome, which forms a part of the picturesque Auvergne section
of France. The village takes its name from the chateau built by Guy II, Duke
of Auvergne, in 1195. Its altitude is about 1,200 feet, and it is on the edge of the
large fertile plain of Liganne and in the foothills of the Puy Mountains. It,
therefore, enjoys an excellent climate during both summer and winter.

The first month of the stay of Base Hospital No. 20 was devoted to the hard
and tedious work of cleaning up and repairing the numerous hotels and other
buildings that had been assigned for its use.

The total yearly rental (in francs) for the buildings used by Base Hospital
No. 20 was 328,612, or in normal times equivalent to $65,722.40.

Two weeks' hard work made the hospital ready to care for 200 patients. Four
weeks saw the organization ready to receive 500 patients. This number was later
increased to over 2,000.

Functioning of the Hospital

The hospital formally opened to patients on Decoration Day, 1918. With
but the few exceptions of patients from the post and neighboring camps, all patients
were brought to Chatel-Guyon on hospital trains.

The first one of these arrived on June 8th with 359 patients and others con-
tinued to arrive as often as twice a week. It may be stated here that Base Hospital
No. 20 operated as a true Base Hospital in that it kept and cared for patients until
they were either cured or classed for ultimate distribution. It at no time acted
as an Evacuation Hospital, as did many Base Hospitals, merely keeping patients
a few hours before evacuating them to other hospitals.

The patients were classified according to their disease or injury, and were
placed in separate wards for surgical, medical and infectious diseases and the spe-
cialties. A dispensary or "ambulatory" surgical department treated all minor
walking cases, thus relieving the work in the ward dressing rooms.

From June 8th to December 20th, twenty-three additional hospital trains
brought a total of 7,872 patients to Base Hospital No. 20 from the various battle
fronts. The largest number, 587, was received on July 25th, all of which came from
the Chateau-Thierry front.

These figures do not include the 106 admissions from the command to and from
hospital and quarters prior to the arrival of this Unit at Chatel-Guyon. The
maximum number of patients in the hospital in any one day was 2,153 on October
10, 1918. The last patient was discharged on January 20, 1919, and the Unit
ceased to function as a hospital on that date.

During the nine months that Base Hospital No. 20 functioned, it cared for
8,703 patients, of which number only sixty-five died — a remarkable showing. The
largest number of patients in the hospital any one day was 2,153, on October 20,
1918.

In the personnel of the organization itself there was only one death during its
entire existence, another tribute to its efficiency.

208

General Method of Receiving and Treating Wounded

On the receipt of telegraphic notice of the impending arrival of a Hospital
Train, each ward surgeon was required to submit to the Chiefs of the Surgical
and Medical Service the number of vacant beds in each ward as well as the number
of patients who could be transferred to other buildings if the necessity demanded it.
From this data the Chief of Medical and Surgical Service made provision for the
number and variety of cases which the incoming train contained, and a chart was
prepared stating the exact number of beds available in each ward. The Com-
manding Officer and the two Chiefs of Services, with a corps of men, boarded the
Hospital Train at Riom, the first town beyond the Chatel-Guyon, and each patient
was examined and tagged with the number of the section and ward to which he
was to go. Upon the arrival of the train the patients were carried immediately
to the section on the station platform as indicated by their tags. Here they were
loaded into ambulances or trucks bound for the hospital section, and upon arrival
there they were at once carried to the several wards. An entire train load of pa-
tients could thus be transferred to their beds within two hours. Each surgeon
was required to be in his ward, day or night, to receive his patients, so that he
could dress all wounds as soon as possible. This fact was responsible for the im-
mediate recognition of sixteen wounded cases infected with gas gangrene, and the
immediate operation, with the consequent saving of life.

Detached Duty

Shortly after the arrival of Base Hospital No. 20 in France, orders came from
the Chief Surgeon to form two Operating Teams for work in the hospitals at the
front. The two Teams were formed and were later designated as No. 61 and No.
62. Each Team was made up of a surgeon in charge and an assistant, an anesthe-
tist, a senior nurse, a second nurse, and two men as orderlies.

Surgical Operating Team No. 61

On June 8, 1918, this Team, under command of Lieutenant Colonel Eliason,
went to Evacuation Hospital No. 1, near Toul, for instruction in war surgery.

The personnel of Team No. 61 was: Lieutenant Colonel E. L. Eliason, Surgeon
in Charge; Major F. E. Keene, Assistant; Major William Bates, Anesthetist;
Florence Williams, A. R. N. C; Sabina Landis, A. R. N. C; Sergeant Joseph
Dougherty; Private George Farabaugh; Captain Thompson Edwards later replaced
Major Keene and Mary Hume replaced Miss Williams.

On July 21st the Team reported to Lieutenant Colonel Bingham in Paris, and
was sent to the A. R. C. Military Hospital No. 1 at Neuilly, and later to the A. R.
C. Military Hospital No. 3 (officers' hospital). The Team was ordered to La Ferte
and was taken by ambulance to Chateau-Thierry, reporting to Evacuation Hospital
No. 5. In August it proceeded to Chaligny, reporting to Field Hospital No. 162,
which on September 2d was taken over by Evacuation Hospital No. 113.

On October 3d, it was ordered to report to headquarters at Froidos, to Evacu-
ation Hospital No. 10. The Team stayed with this hospital for the remaining
period of the war and for three weeks afterwards.

209

Surgical Operating Team No. 62

At the front they performed about 600 operations in addition to dressing many
severe cases that needed no operation.

Surgical Operating Team No. 62 was the first to leave Base Hospital No. 20
for service at the front. It left Chatel-Guyon for Chaumont on June 5, 1918.

The personnel of Team No. 62 was: Lieutenant Colonel John B. Carnett,
Surgeon in Charge; Captain George M. Laws, Assistant; Captain N. R. Goldsmith,
Anesthetist; Helen Pratt, A. R. N. C; Marie Bergstresser, A. R. N. C; Sergeant
First Class de Benneville Bell; Private Rufus B. Jones.

After a short stay at Base Hospital No. 15 and at Evacuation Hospital No. 1,
on the Lorraine front, the Team reported to the 117th Sanitary Train of the 42d
(Rainbow) Division and was assigned to duty with Mobile Hospital No. 2 at
Bussy-le-Chateau, on the Champagne front. From July 15th to July 18th, the
Team operated with Evacuation Hospital No. 4 at Ecury and then rejoined Mobile
Hospital No. 2 at Vatry, accompanying it to Lizy-sur-Ourcq on the Chateau-
Thierry front. On July 31st the Team was sent to Evacuation Hospital No. 2
at La Ferte Milon, went with it to Crezancy, on the Marne, and rejoined Mobile
Hospital No. 2 at Coincy, on August 6th. On August 25th, the Team proceeded
to the St. Mihiel front and located at Recourt, on August 30th. On September
25th, it left for Chateau Salvange, near Froidos, on the Argonne front, and re-
mained there until it returned to Chatel Guyon on November 24th.

Subsequently each member of Team No. 62 received a copy of a letter of com-
mendation from General Pershing.

On September 3d, Captain Laws was detached and placed in charge of
Surgical Team No. 562, taking Mat Grenville, A. R. N. C, from Team No. 62.
Major F. E. Keene and Letitia Gallagher replaced them on Team No. 62.
Team No. 562 saw duty with Mobile Hospital No. 2, Evacuation Hospital No. 1,
Base Hospital No. 31, and returned to Base Hospital No. 20 on November 28, 1918.

Shock Team No. 116

The personnel of Team No. 116 was: Major John H. Musser, Jr. (in charge);
Grace MacMillan, A. R. N. C; Sergeant F. G. Connor, M.D.; Private Jos. R.
Arnold, M.D.

On July 22, 1918, the Team was ordered to report to La Ferte-sous-Jouarre
and arrived there the following day, in charge of Major John H. Musser, Jr.

They were sent to Verdolet, reporting to the Commanding Officer of Field
Hospital No. 27, and were immediately assigned to the task of handling the severely
wounded of the 3d Division.

While at Chateau-Thierry the members of the Team received a letter of com-
mendation from General Dickman, commanding the 3d Division.

On August 10th the Team was sent to Field Hospital No. 112 at Cohan.
After several other transfers the Team was ordered to report at Field Hospital No.
127 of the 32d Division. This hospital received only the severely wounded, and at
the same time acted as a triage station.

Four days, beginning September 4th, the Team spent in the forest of Pierre-
Fonds, returning to Base Hospital No. 20 on September 11th.

210

Emergency Medical Team No. 116

The personnel of the Team consisted of Captain George K. Strode, M.C.,
Commanding; Elizabeth J. Coombs, A. R. N. C, and Corporal Robert F.
McMurtrie, M.D. Ry orders from General Headquarters, Captain Strode was
detailed to the Central Medical Department Laboratory for special instruction
in shock and hemorrhage in September, 1918. Ry authority from H. A. E. F.,
the Team left Chatel-Guyon September 24th and proceeded to Evacuation Hos-
pital No. 6 at Souilly. Team No. 116 immediately took charge of the Shock
Ward of Evacuation Hospital No. 6 at Souilly, and during the first week worked
night and day without relief. A second Team was then assigned to duty, and
thereafter Team No. 116 alternated on night and day duty.

On November 26th, when orders arrived relieving them from duty at Evacua-
tion Hospital No. 6, Team No. 116 proceeded to Paris. Two days later the
Team returned to Rase Hospital No. 20.

Copies of the commendation that was extended to Evacuation Hospital No. 6
by the Chief Surgeon of the 1st Army, A. E. F., on November 30, 1918, were for-
warded to each member of Emergency Medical Team No. 116.

Social Life at Rase Hospital No. 20

The first celebration of any type held in France by Rase Hospital No. 20
occurred at Chatel-Guyon on May 30, 1918, and marked not only Decoration
Day but also the formal opening of the hospital and the first raising of the American
Flag at Chatel-Guyon. Less formal were the exercises on Independence Day,
when a reception was given for all sick and visiting French officers in the morning.
In the afternoon this courtesy was reciprocated by the French officers. A public
reception in the late afternoon was extended to the officers at the Casino, at which
addresses were made by the Mayor of Chatel-Guyon and by Lieutenant Colonel
Johnson. Somewhat similar was the reception on Rastile Day on July 14th.

Entertainments for the patients on Thanksgiving and Christmas were given.
On the afternoon of Christmas the juvenile population of Chatel-Guyon, under
the age of ten years, were the guests of Rase Hospital No. 20 at a Christmas tree
celebration. For this purpose a large spruce tree in the park was decorated with
colored electric lights, and after some singing, and a short speech by the cure, each
child was presented with package of candy furnished by the Red Cross.

Many of the social activities were arranged by the Red Cross representative,
Captain J. M. Ware, who reported for duty on June 2, 1918. Among the various
forms of diversion were baseball, football and tennis. An old reservoir near head-
quarters served as a swimming pool.

Rase Hospital No. 20 was fortunate in possessing an abundance of theatrical
talent. A committee was formed when the Unit was still in training in Phila-
delphia, and after short rehearsals the "Retaining of the Shrew" was produced,
the affair proving in every respect most successful. Later "Rase 20 Follies"
was staged. At Camp Merritt, the Y. M. C. A. rendered much assistance.

At Chatel-Guyon a large number of entertainments were furnished both for
the benefit of the patients and for the civilian population. At these entertainments
there were popular music, and classical dancing, in which several members of the
Unit took female parts with the ease and grace of long trained performers.

211

An orchestra was formed of the enlisted men which was used for furnishing
music for various entertainments. The piano was antiquated and out of tune,
and the drum was made from a banjo head. Other instruments were brought
from home by the men themselves.

Leaves and Trips

Six regions were designated as leave areas, including some of the most famous
resorts in Europe, and it was possible on a leave to go anywhere in France from the
Alps to the Channel, and from the Pyrenees to the border. It was possible for
nurses and enlisted men to take advantage of trips throughout France with no
expense, as hotels with comfortable quarters and excellent meals were provided
for their exclusive use. Nice was undoubtedly the Mecca, and whatever the route
traveled the trail inevitably lead to that resort.

French War Orphan Fund

The French War Orphan Fund was initiated by the Stars and Stripes as a
special Thanksgiving donation in 1918. Chaplain Rogers Israel acted as treas-
urer for Base Hospital No. 20, and a sum of 7,500 francs represented the collection
from the officers, nurses, and enlisted men; no patients in the hospital were allowed
to contribute. Base Hospital No. 20 adopted fifteen French war orphans.

Medical Society

Soon after the hospital opened a Medical Society was formed which met bi-
monthly, and to which other hospital staffs were invited. Base Hospital No. 30
accepted the invitation to join. At these meetings papers and reports of work
done were presented by the officers. The meetings were fully attended and much
profit obtained from them.

Classes

After the armistice, Lt. Col. Eliason arranged for a course in anesthesia.
Twenty nurses availed themselves of this opportunity and obtained practical and
didactic instruction from Lieutenant N. R. Goldsmith. Further lectures were
arranged for on military surgery and medicine, and several talks were given by staff
members on French history. Classes in various subjects were being organized
for the enlisted men when orders arrived to leave Chatel-Guyon.

Celebration of the Armistice

On November 10th, many rumors reached Chatel-Guyon that the armistice
had been signed. The French believed it to be true and an impromptu celebra-
tion was started. In the evening the real celebration commenced. About twenty-
five American convalescent soldiers started to parade. This number soon in-
creased to several hundred Americans, and an equal number of French men, women
and children. As they passed each hospital there was a general turnout of all
patients who could walk, so that by the time they reached the main street there
were over 1,000 in line. As no drums were to be had four large hard-tack tins
were secured as a result of a raid on the Mess Department.

The next morning official news that the armistice was signed was received,
and the Mayor ordered all church bells to be rung. The town was decorated,
and that night another parade was organized led by a real band.

212

Auxiliary of Base Hospital No. 20

The Auxiliary of the University of Pennsylvania Hospital Unit of the Red
Cross, known as No. 122, was organized under the direction of Mrs. Wm. Woodward
Arnett on April 11, 1917. The seventy women who were present at the first meet-
ing pledged $6,000 to purchase supplies and material for the equipment of a 500-bed
base hospital. The actual work of making up supplies was begun on April 15th, con-
tinuing for ten months five days a week. Within three months from the time
the auxiliary was organized sixty-six boxes of patients' equipment containing
22,244 articles and about 35,000 surgical dressings were completed and boxed.

The original seventy members were increased to 256, and the $6,000 promised
soon totaled $10,000, nor was it difficult to secure additional funds as rapidly
as needed.

Welfare Committee

InJFebruary, 1918, the Welfare Committee of Base Hospital No. 20 was
organized and undertook to aid the hospital in many ways. It pledged itself to
represent the hospital on this side, to distribute a semi-monthly community let-
ter from France to friends and relations of the hospital, to transmit funds to the
hospital, to supply it with reading material and to aid in many other ways.

During its existence Base Hospital No. 20 was under the command of four
different officers, Lieutenant Colonel T. H. Johnson, Lieutenant Colonel G. M.
Piersol and Lieutenant Colonel J. B. Carnett. When the organization was split
up at embarkation area, and the officers sent home as casuals, the command of the
Unit fell upon Major Philip Williams' shoulders.

Officers, men and nurses returned in separate small detachments during April
and May, 1918.

After demobilization of Base Hospital No. 20 the University of Pennsylvania
Hospital received letters from the American Red Cross at Washington, D. C, and
from the Surgeon General commending Base Hospital No. 20 for its "readiness for
service, patriotic devotion to duty and excellence of professional personnel."

A further letter of commendation for exceptionally meritorious and conspicuous
services was sent to Dr. J. B. Carnett.

Base Hospital No. 20 Association

The Association was formed November 14, 1919, in Philadelphia, and provision
was made to hold a reunion each year. The first reunion was held in November,
1920.

BASE HOSPITAL No. 34, U. S. A.
By Lieutenant Colonel Ralph S. Bromer

During the early months of 1917, the Medical Department of the Army and
the Red Cross, Colonel Jefferson R. Kean, M. C, in charge, organized fifty base
hospitals for service with the American Army. The idea was early conceived of
forming one at the Episcopal Hospital. Dr. Charles H. Frazier was first appointed
Director, with Dr. Astley P. C. Ashhurst as Chief of the Surgical Service. Funds
were raised and friends of the hospital gave liberally in contributions to the Red
Cross until a sum of $65,000 was obtained for the equipment of the hospital,
George H. Frazier serving as treasurer and disbursing officer.

213

The months of March and early April, 1917, were occupied with these pre-
liminaries. Late in April Dr. Frazier, owing to inability to leave his University
duties, very reluctantly relinquished his charge of the hospital and Dr. Ashhurst
was appointed Director. Progress in the procurement of equipment was rapid.

In late May, Malcolm Douglas became affiliated with the hospital as Registrar.
Under his charge the work of enrolling the enlisted personnel progressed most
speedily. Applicants were many, and men were secured of excellent caliber and
of varied vocations, foreshadowing success in the eventual operation of the hospital's
different departments. By June 30th, the entire quota of 152 men had been
sworn in and enlisted in the Medical Enlisted Reserve Corps.

In the meantime the hospital was formally accepted by the Medical Depart-
ment and was given the number of "34." In July, Captain Raphael I. Levin,
Quartermaster Reserve Corps, was assigned and reported for duty as quarter-
master. As fast as equipment was bought it was assembled and stored in the
Larkin Building, 20th and Arch streets, and at the Episcopal Hospital.

The organization of the nurse corps personnel was entrusted to Miss Katherine
Brown, Superintendent of Nurses, Episcopal Hospital. During these same months
she was busily engaged in recruiting and enlisting sixty-five nurses. By August
she reported a full quota.

Mention should be made of the men who attended the early meetings at Dr.
Frazier's office and who devoted much time to the purchase of supplies for their
respective departments. Besides Drs. Frazier and Ashhurst, there were Drs.
Emory G. Alexander, Geo. P. Muller, Joseph Macfarland, John B. Carson, Ralph
S. Bromer and Mr. Malcolm Douglas. Of these Drs. Muller and Macfarland
unfortunately could not serve with the unit. The assistance and advice of Dr.
Richard H. Harte, of the Board of Managers of the hospital, and Captain E. N.
Leiper, the Superintendent, were also greatly appreciated. After the retirement
of Dr. Frazier, Dr. Ashhurst strenuously pushed the preparation of the organiza-
tion for active duty, and by the time orders were received for its mobilization
it was in a state of excellent preparedness.

On September 7, 1917, the organization was mobilized at the Episcopal
Hospital and Major Ralph G. DeVoe, Medical Corps, United States Army was
detailed as commanding officer, assuming command September 4, 1917. Captain
R. S. Bromer was detailed as adjutant.

On September 7, 1917, the organization moved to the Concentration Camp
of the United States Army Ambulance Service at Allentown, Pa., later called
Camp Crane. Here two months or more were spent in equipping and training
the men. Instruction in first aid, Medical Department drill, bandaging, etc.,
was routinely given. On November 21st, the command moved to Camp Mills,
Long Island, and remained there until December 14th, awaiting instructions for
embarkation. These finally arrived, after three weeks of most severe weather
spent in the tents of Camp Mills. On the 15th, the organization embarked on
the Leviathan, the nurses included, they, in the meantime, having been mobilized
and equipped at Ellis Island. The voyage was uneventful and on December 24th,
at noon, Liverpool was reached and debarkation immediately begun. The nurses
were sent to Southampton on a separate train from that of the officers and men.
Southampton was reached midnight of December 24th, the nurses being quartered
at hotels and the officers and men at a rest camp. On December 25th, the former

214

were sent to Le Havre on one of the British hospital ships, the Warilda and on
December 26th, the officers and men crossed on a British Channel ship, the MoncCs
Queen, debarking early on the morning of the 27th.

Work Overseas

The command remained at Le Havre until December 29th, when the entire
personnel was sent by train to Blois, where Medical Casual Camp No. 6, Inter-
mediate Section L. 0. C. was then located.

Here during January, 1918, the unit was split up. The Commanding Officer,
Major Ashhurst, the adjutant, quartermaster and registrar, and about sixty men
were sent to Nantes where the hospital was to be located for preliminary survey and
for the purpose of pushing the work of renovation of the seminary building to be used
as a hospital. Five officers and thirty men were sent to Brest where Camp Hospital
No. 31 was started and organized by them in the Pont-a-Nezon Barracks. Five
men were sent to American Red Cross Military Hospital No. 5 in Paris, and
thirty-five men were ordered to Camp Hospital No. 15 at Coetquiden, an artillery
training center. The nurses were distributed to Base Hospital No. 101 at St.
Nazaire, Camp Hospital No. 15 at Coetquidan, and American Red Cross Military
Hospital No. 2 in Paris.

January, February and March, 1918, were spent in renovating the building,
constructing new barracks, moving equipment from freight stations and docks,
and in securing additional equipment for a 1,700 bed hospital.

The main building, four stories high, was furnished with 1,000 beds. This
building had a usable attic, which was remodeled to house the Medical Supply
Department and to provide space for storage of patient's clothing. The adapta-
tion of this building required an enormous amount of labor by men of the unit.
They built seventeen shacks, which accommodated the operating rooms, X-ray
department, large bath houses, receiving ward, enlisted men's quarters, and wards
aggregating 700 additional beds. All this construction was accomplished with
great dispatch and by April, 1918, the entire unit was reassembled and patients
were admitted. The first train of patients received came from American Red
Cross Military Hospital No. 1 at Paris. After these arrivals the hospital was
soon filled and it reached its full capacity during and immediately after the Chateau-
Thierry drive. The patients were almost entirely Americans. Though a base
hospital situated far in the rear, the majority were wounded men from the fighting
line.

The work was carried on actively throughout the remainder of the year.
Peak capacity was again reached during the fighting in the Argonne. Mention
also should be made of the care and assistance rendered the personnel of the Army
during the influenza epidemic, which reached its height during October, 1918.
These cases were drawn largely from the garrison of Nantes, which at times num-
bered 11,000 or more men, also from the 38th Division which had been sent immedi-
ately on debarkation to billets in the "south of Nantes" billeting area.

In July, 1918, the hospital became a part of the hospital center of Nantes.
The large hospital project known as the Grand Blottereau, located on the opposite
side of the city was occupied at this time by Base Hospitals Nos. 11, 38 and 216,
and the whole center was placed under command of Colonel Thomas J. Kirk-
patrick of the Regular Army Medical Corps.

215

Early in October, 1918, the hospital was further expanded by the acquisition
of the Ecole Normale, a normal school building owned and turned over gratuitously
by the Department of the Loire Inferieure to the Medical Department of the
Army. It was equipped and furnished as a hospital for officers and designed for
reception of medical cases and convalescent surgical patients. It was operated
as an annex to Base Hospital No. 34 and Major, later Lieutenant Colonel, A. J.
Ostheimer was placed in immediate charge.

During the first half of the year under careful guidance of Colonel DeVoe,
the Commanding Officer, the organization of the various administrative departments
of the hospital was perfected and all showed themselves fully equal to the strain
thrown upon them during the heavy work of the Argonne drive and the influenza epi-
demic. The adjutant's office was organized and run by Captain Ralph S. Bromer, M.
C. ; the registrar's office by Captain John P. Jones; the Medical Supply Department
by First Lieutenant, later Captain, B. F. Buzby; the Mess Department, by First
Lieutenant, later Captain, Malcolm G. Douglas; Sanitary Corps and the Quarter-
master's Department by Captain Raphael I. Levin, Q. M. C. Especial mention
should be made of the supply by the latter department of the entire garrison of
Nantes from the very beginning of the hospital until the organization in June,
1918, of Quartermaster Depot No. 2, Base Section No. 1, on the Isle of St. Anne
in Nantes. This threw extra strain and labor upon the officer in charge and the
men of this department.

The professional services were early organized by Colonel Ashhurst in charge
of the Surgical Service, Major Carson of the Medical Service, Captain Moore in
the Clinical and Pathological Laboratory and Captain Bromer in the X-ray
Laboratory. Changes in these departments will be mentioned later.

The American Red Cross sent as its first representative, Captain Chas. G.
Petrie, who began during April the organization of a service which later grew to
large proportions. In July Captain Louis H. Fead arrived to replace Captain
Petrie, who was transferred to the Grand Blottereau. Under his direction, a
canteen was started, magazines, books, etc., were distributed to the patients,
regular moving-picture shows were held, a Home Communication Service was
established, a large recreation hut was built, where different show troupes gave many
and varied entertainments, dances for the enlisted men were held and numerous
comforts supplied the nurses. A Y. W. C. A. representative was also continuously
assigned to the nurses' quarters to provide all recreation and entertainment possible.

The main hospital building and the ground occupied by the adjoining barracks
was originally a seminary for priests. Additional space was soon required and on
the street immediately opposite the east entrance, a large riding school was acquired
as a quartermaster store and warehouse. On this same street a house was obtained
as quarters for the female civilian employes. Two large chateaux were rented
to house the nursing personnel. The officer personnel was billeted in private
homes in the immediate vicinity of the hospital.

Activities After the Armistice

With the signing of the armistice the nature of the work of the hospital changed.
Its situation in proximity to the base port of St. Nazaire and within easy
rail connection with Brest, put it in direct line for the evacuation of the sick and
wounded to the United States. The work of evacuation was early started and

216

convoys were received and forwarded as rapidly as patients could be prepared and
reequipped for the trip home. The organization was not destined, however, long to
remain in this work. In pursuance of the policy of the chief surgeon's office for
the early return of the hospitals first sent over, word was unofficially received
Christmas Eve, 1918, of the hospital's return as soon as its relief arrived. On
January 2d, Evacuation Hospital No. 36 reached Nantes and preparations
were rushed for the transfer of the hospital to that organization. This was accom-
plished January 16, 1918, and the command was prepared for embarkation. After
final inspections were made and the unit officially reported ready, it yet had several
weeks to wait until orders to move arrived. The officers finally left Nantes,
March 23d, the nurses soon after, and the enlisted men with three officers April
2d. They all ultimately reached the United States and the organization was
finally demobilized April 29th, at Camp Dix, N. J. The transport bringing the
officers home was the Pretoria, one of the ships turned over by the Germans, after
the armistice. The nurses crossed on the George Washington and the enlisted men
on the Walter A. Luckenbach.

Major A. P. C. Ashhurst, the Director of the Unit, was promoted colonel and
was assigned surgical consultant of the important hospital centers of Nantes,
Savenay and St. Nazaire. During the course of the organization's existence in
the A. E. F., Major R. G. DeVoe, the Commanding Officer, was promoted colonel
and was placed in command of the Nantes Hospital Center, Major Emory G. Alex-
ander became Surgical Director of the Unit, Captain Ralph S. Bromer was promoted
Lieutenant Colonel and assumed command of Evacuation Hospital No. 36, the
organization sent to replace Base Hospital No. 34. Major Rutherford L. John
was made Chief Orthopedic Surgeon of the Nantes Center and Major John P.
Jones became Chief of Surgical Service of Evacuation Hospital No. 36. Captain
John W. Moore was promoted major and placed in charge of the laboratories of
the Nantes Center, and Miss Katharine Brown, Chief Nurse, was made supervisor
of nursing for the same.

While in service in the A. E. F., Reserve Nurse Alice Ireland died at St.
Nazaire, Base Hospital No. 101, of pneumonia. Private Joseph F. Covert died
of septicemia at Camp Hospital No. 15, and Private James L. Murray of influenza
at Base Hospital No. 34, A. E. F.

The hospital furnished its quota of "teams" for front line work, as the organiza-
tions of surgeons, nurses and orderlies sent from base hospitals in the rear to front
line hospitals were called. The first of these sent out was Surgical Team No. 23,
headed by Colonel Astley P. C. Ashhurst, M. C. He had with him as his assistant
Captain Henry S. Kerchner and Nurses Margarita Andrews, Ethel P. Kandle and
Grace E. Stephens, and Privates Winsor Josselyn and Joseph E. Miles. They
left Nantes, early in April, 1918, going to Crevecoeur-le-Grand where they served
with Auto Corps No. 6 of the French Army until July. On July 18th, they arrived
at the American Red Cross Hospital No. 1, Neuilly sur Seine, Paris and remained
there until August 14th. They were then transferred to Evacuation Hospital
No. 6, American Army serving with it during the Argonne Campaign. On Novem-
ber 18th, Colonel Ashhurst was transferred to Savenay as consultant in surgery
and Major Emory G. Alexander, M. C. was sent to relieve him.

Surgical Team No. 24 was composed of Major Chas. D. Lockwood, M. C,
Captain Irvine M. Boykin, M. C, and Captain Louis W. Frank, M. C. The

217

nurses and enlisted men composing it were Nurses Anna Behman and Katherine
Holler and Sergeants Horace B. Austin and Harry G. Bostick. This team
served with the American Army in the Champagne and the Argonne sector, being
stationed with several American evacuation hospitals.

During the course of the summer a gas and shock team in charge of First
Lieutenant, later Captain Royal E. Durham, M. C. was dispatched to the front.
The nursing and enlisted personnel of these teams routinely consisting of one each,
Nurse Jane D. Nicholson and Private William Vogel were detailed for the duty.
It was first sent to the central laboratory at Dijon for instruction purposes and
from there was sent to the front, serving with one of the American evacuation
hospitals, No. 8, during the Argonne Drive.

During the course of the latter drive, the second team was broken up, Major
Lockwood, Captain Frank and Miss Holler formed the nucleus of one, and Captain
Boykin, was placed in charge of the other with Lieutenant Simon and Miss Behman.

Immediately after the termination of hostilities the various teams of the
A. E. F. were returned to their respective organizations. During late November
and early December all the personnel returned to Nantes, and was re-attached to
the hospital for return to the United States.

BASE HOSPITAL NO. 38 U. S. A.
By Colonel W. M. L. Coplin

War is the summation of all tragedies, — the pinnacle of all follies, the abysmal
depth of all horrors; the conjoined, coordinate, contemporaneous supremacy of
flame and famine, of holocaust and hate, of disease, disaster and death, of slaughter
and starvation. It is the insanity, the infanticidal, homicidal, suicidal mania of
nations — the darkness of doomsday out of which shines but one lone star, red —
and purple-rimmed — the light of the Samaritan who feeds and clothes, arrests bleed-
ing, binds wounds, bears anesthetic, sedative, and opiate, nurses with tender hand,
brings water to lips athirst and dying, wipes off the sweat of agony, takes the last
faltering message to loved ones at home and, when comes the end, closes staring
eyes, composes limbs, enshrouds and coffins, covers with the flag which the soldier
loved and for which he died, and bears the fallen victim to his last rest, his dream-
less sleep of peace eternal. These purveyors of mercy and kindness, — all out of
harmony with the fields in which they labor — amid scenes no pen can describe,
ply their calling from shell-torn trench to bomb-wrecked hospital far in the rear,
along lines of communication, at ports of embarkation, on hospital ships in port
and at sea, until, at last, the restored soldier rests on the bosom of loved ones at
home, or bivouacs forever on Fame's eternal camping ground.

Much, if not most of this work was done by those who enlisted to serve in base
hospitals. Officers, nurses and hospital corps men — often detailed from an original
base hospital — at one time or another served in every position from firing line back
through the apparently unending labyrinth of "communications." To bear its
share of the burden Base Hospital No. 38 of the Jefferson Medical College and Hos-
pital was organized.

Founded in 1825, and nearing the centenary of its existence, the work was
not new to the institution which, through almost one hundred years, had sent its
graduates to every battlefield and into every disaster in the nation's history, had

218

given Silas Weir Mitchell and William Williams Keen to the work of the great
Civil conflict, and in the World War its graduates to the number of 1,462, while more
than 370 undergraduates worked in every professional capacity from Surgeon
General Merritte W. Ireland (Class of 1891), to the humblest positions in the
service of their country.

Organization

The Jefferson Medical College Base Hospital, organized under the direction
of the American Red Cross and known as Base Hospital No. 38, was rendered pos-
sible by the generous contributions of Adeline Pepper Gibson and Henry S. Gibson.
Organization was begun May 3, 1917. Before the summer had ended officers
and enlisted men had been selected, necessary commissions obtained and most of
the preliminary work completed. The personnel, included thirty-five officers,
100 nurses, five civilians, and 200 enlisted men.

Major W. M. L. Coplin was designated Director, and Chief of the Laboratory
Division; Major J. Norman Henry, Chief of the Medical Division and Major
Charles F. Nassau, Chief of the Surgical Division. Major John S. Lambie, M. C,
U. S. A., was later detailed as executive officer.

Mobilization and Training

The organization was mobilized October 15, 1917, and went immediately into
training at the 2d Regiment Armory, Philadelphia. The novitiate in Philadelphia
extended from the date of mobilization to June 21, 1918, when the unit embarked
for France. During this period of preparation it was decided, at the suggestion
of the director, to inaugurate a new and hitherto untried plan of preparing enlisted
men for hospital duty. It had previously been the custom to assemble the per-
sonnel of base hospitals at some training camp, for example, Allentown, where
military and certain didactic instruction could advantageously be given.
Obviously the functions which hospital corps men are supposed to perform differ
materially from those of any other military unit. Necessary though a knowledge of
policing and military drill may be, the men should know something of hospital
organization and the care of patients; consequently it was decided to institute
two courses of instruction — didactic and practical.

The former was inaugurated (October 29, 1917) by an introductory lecture by
William W. Keen, M.D., Sc. D., LL.D., Hon. F.R.C.S. (England and Edin.)
Emeritus Professor of Surgery, at the Jefferson Medical College, in which he out-
lined the history of hospital organization and duties as he knew them in Philadel-
phia and in army hospitals during the Civil War. This was followed by lectures
given by members of the staff and others, covering problems of hospital admin-
istration, the care of patients, treatment of injured, transportation, sanitary science,
antisepsis and on other subjects bearing directly upon the functions of base hospitals.

Through the courtesy and cordial cooperation of the Jefferson Hospital,
Pennsylvania, St. Agnes, St. Joseph's, Philadelphia General, Philadelphia Hospital
for Contagious Diseases, Frankford, Episcopal, Lankenau, Presbyterian and
Samaritan hospitals, valuable instruction was given to small groups of men de-
tailed to the institutions named. They were assigned to laboratory, operating
room, dispensary, ward, and accident room, and saw useful practical service. The
courses were continued throughout most of the winter, thus affording the men an

219

extended knowledge of the work they would be called upon to perform. Con-
currently, officers improved in every possible way their knowledge by special work
in laboratories, X-ray departments, surgical and medical clinics, and the specialties.
Some of the officers were detailed to the Rockefeller Institute, New York, for
special training.

Equipment

To the foundation of $50,000 given by Adeline Pepper Gibson and Henry S.
Gibson, generous citizens of Philadelphia, contributions by others — including $5,000
given by Mrs. Thomas P. Hunter for operating rooms, brought the total to $79,-
992.39, practically all of which was expended for equipment. In addition to cash
contributions many gifts were made directly. These included an ambulance by the
residents of Logan, another by employes of the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Com-
pany, another by the Philadelphia Teachers' Association, another by the West
Philadelphia Auxiliary No. 4 of the American Red Cross, another by the Fotterall
Square Association and one given by Mr. and Mrs. Arthur H. Lea — a total of six
ambulances. Through the efforts of Mr. Norman L. Rarr and Mr. William C.
Haddock, Jr., and their friends, a delivery truck was supplied. The American
Red Cross, Washington, D. C, gave a carload of dressings; the local Red Cross and
many auxiliaries aided also. The Emergency Aid assisted generously. The con-
tributions including cash of $79,992.39, a special fund given nurses $8,001.54*, and
supplies valued at $34,318.58, make a total value of $122,312.51.

Service in the American Expeditionary Forces

On June 21, 1918, six officers and 192 enlisted men under the command of
Lieutenant Colonel John S. Lambie, M. C, U. S. A., embarked on the S. S.
Nopalin, New York, and twenty-nine officers under the command of Major Coplin,
boarded the S. S. President Grant. The latter, on account of an accident to the
refrigeration plant, was compelled to return, sailing finally on June 30, 1918.
Passengers on the S. S. Nopatin landed at Rrest July 5th, left July 10th, and arrived
at Nantes, France July 11th; on July 17th they were joined by the remaining
officers. The nursing corps had sailed from New York on May 18th, and upon
arrival in France the nurses were assigned to duty in base hospitals at Nantes, or to
stations nearer the line of combat.

Location

At Nantes, a quaint and beautiful city on the Loire, designated as one of the
American hospital centers, was also stationed Rase Hospital No. 34, which, at the
time "38" arrived, was receiving patients. Rase Hospital No. 38 was located
in the Grand Rlottereau which was later to receive three other hospital
organizations. The Grand Rlottereau is a park surrounding what had been a small
gem of a chateau with its exquisite grounds, partly wooded, containing tall trees,
veritable monarchs, small shrubs and hedges, and all intervening types of woodland
growth. Along one side extended a beautiful walled road of rural France, no
longer in good condition. On another side was a small tributary of the Loire, and
just beyond the slowly moving majestic river. On another side were the botanical

*This embraced gifts specifically for nurses, and is not included in the Director's reports.
All other contributions have been accounted for to the American Red Cross, Washington, D. C.

220

and agricultural gardens of Nantes, and off from a corner the town of Doulon,
really a part of the historic old city.

The Hospital in France

Physically, the plant included twenty-one wards, also diet kitchens, per-
sonnel barracks and mess hall, officers' barracks and mess hall, nurses' barracks
and mess hall, ablution sheds and barracks, receiving wards, quartermaster supply
buildings, mess supply building, operating pavilion, and laboratory, a total of
about fifty buildings, all of temporary construction. They were supplied with
electricity and running water, and an emergency sewage system was installed
which became inadequate on account of the unexpected number of patients and
the unanticipated floods which inundated that region of France and impeded
drainage. The original barracks were constructed of composition board, felt roof
and concrete floors, with adequate window space. The overflow, amounting to
more than 2,000 patients, administered to by the organization, was sheltered in
tents erected on a contiguous section of the park. The extraordinary rains of
1918 in France rendered the soil so soft that the temporary roads soon became a
veritable mud-plant through which officers, nurses, convalescents and enlisted
men waded for weeks; part of the plain was under water for many days, but the
hospital, more fortunate than one of its neighbors, was not reached by the high
water.

The buildings which "38" was to occupy were only partly completed when
the organization arrived; officers and enlisted men proceeded to assist in the
construction. As early as July 22d, 132 sick and injured from the Soissons
front were received and cared for, although the buildings were not finished
until several weeks later. By September over 1,000 patients had been
admitted. It was originally contemplated that for each base hospital pro-
vision for 500 patients would be adequate. Before leaving the United States
the personnel had been increased to that of a thousand-bed base, shortly after
arrival in France it became obvious that it might at any time be required to shelter
2,000 incapacitated soldiers, and early in November, 1918, the daily census included
2,412 patients. It is believed, however, that every possible attention was given
and that the enormous expansion did not weaken the efficiency of the organization,
notwithstanding the fact that, at one time, only ten officers remained at the base,
three of whom were largely occupied in administrative capacities.

Because of pressure at other hospitals and the urgent demand for nurses, practi-
cally all of those belonging to the unit had been transferred to needy centers at
Nantes and elsewhere in France; therefore, shortly after "38" was placed in opera-
tion, Miss Clara Melville, Chief Nurse, had only seven nurses to assist in operating
rooms and to care for approximately 1,000 seriously wounded and sick soldiers;
later the number reached more than 2,000. Nevertheless it must be universally
recognized that the depletion of nurses was one thing from which the organization
suffered intensely; the loyal and unflagging devotion of officers and enlisted men
did much to ameliorate conditions, but in a great hospital, containing many seriously
ill and wounded, no one fills the place of a properly trained nurse. Our nurses
were performing more important duties with operating teams at the front, in hos-
pitals on the field and along the line of communication, and on hospital trains, so
that whatever the original organization may have suffered, the benefits to the

221

service in the A. E. F. were no doubt greater; consequently our loss was borne
though less patiently than would have been decorous.

Detached Duty

Shortly after arriving in France, and in common with all other organizations
which included highly trained specialists, we suffered severe losses from detach-
ment of important officers to more active, and it was believed more important,
duties nearer the front and elsewhere in the stricken country. Indeed some highly
efficient men had been detached before Base Hospital No. 38 left the United States.

Originally Captain J. Torrence Rugh was chosen for the orthopedic division
of Base Hospital No. 38. The Surgeon General's office requested his release as an
orthopedist of established repute was needed to direct the proper care of enlisted
men in this country. Reluctantly the release was granted, his work was well
done, and his promotions continuous to and including the rank of Colonel.

Captain E. J. G. Beardsley, who had been a member of the Medical Reserve
Corps since 1909, was also transferred to a larger field. The Surgeon General's
office recognized in him a man of unusual attainments, a capable teacher and an
experienced clinician. He was detailed to the Army Medical School, later to train-
ing camps, became Chief of Medical Service, Base Hospital No. 89, Camp Sheridan,
and joined the A. E. F. in France. His promotions passed through the grades of
Captain, Major and Lieutenant Colonel.

Captain George E. Price preceded the unit and was on duty as consulting
neurologist in Paris; later succeeded by Major M. A. Burns, who was also detached
for permanent duty in the capital city.

Major Thomas C. Stellwagen had also sailed in advance of "38," and was
on observation duty at Queen's Hospital, Sidcup, England; later transferred to
Evacuation Hospital No. 1, to Field Hospital No. 27, acting as surgeon for non-
transportable cases, to Evacuation Hospital No. 5, with Field Hospital No. 112,
and for three months served with Mobile Hospital No. 4. After the armistice
he resumed duty at Base Hospital No. 38 as Chief of the Department of Oral and
Plastic Surgery.

Major W. M. L. Coplin, Director, and Chief of the Laboratory Division, later
Lieutenant Colonel and Colonel, was detailed to Headquarters, Laboratory Service,
A. E. F., Dijon, later becoming Laboratory Officer, Hospital Center, Beaune;
December, 1918 transferred to the 3d Army as Director of Laboratories, accom-
panying the Army of Occupation and having charge of twenty-seven laboratories,
with headquarters at Coblenz, Germany.

Major J. Norman Henry, Chief of the Medical Divisien, was detailed to the
Army Sanitary School at Langres, August 19,1918, to headquarters at Toul, to
the 89th Division where there were unusual opportunities for studying the prob-
lems of a division in action. After his return early in October, he became Com-
manding Officer of Base Hospital No. 38.

Major Charles F. Nassau left the Base Hospital early in July, 1918, for ob-
servation duty in Evacuation Hospital No. 1, at Toul, to the Red Cross Hospital
in Paris, where he was joined by other members of the operating team consisting
of Captain Mark D. Hoyt, Lieutenant Louis D. Englerth, Miss Amanda Boyer,
R. N., and Privates Edward G. Huth and Herbert W. Duke. From Paris Major
Nassau went to Evreux, American Red Cross Hospital No. 109; in September to

222

Evacuation Hospital No. 7, Souilly; to Mobile Hospital No. 1, Esnes, returning
to Souilly, and after the armistice resumed his position as Chief Surgeon
with "38."

Captains Frank H. Hustead and Charles E. Hays joined Major Stellwagen
in the assignments detailed above and served in the Argonne and St. Mihiel drives.

Lieutenant Colonel John S. Lambie detailed by the Medical Department
as Executive Officer of Base Hospital No. 38, left the organization on September 2,
1918, becoming commanding officer of the hospital center at Puy de Dome and later
inspector of hospitals in the A. E. F. Major John B. Lowman was left in command,
but shortly thereafter on account of illness, was relieved by Major J. Norman
Henry, who became Commanding Officer, and continued in this service until Novem-
ber 22, 1918, when Major Lowman returned and resumed command.

Major John B. Forst passed through the St. Mihiel and Argonne offensives
with Mobile Hospital No. 2, serving as Ophthalmologist with this organization on
the Meuse, returning to the base in October. He was in command of Base Hos-
pital No. 38 when the patients were turned over to Evacuation Hospital No. 31,
returned with the unit and was mustered out with the boys at Camp Dix,
New Jersey, April, 1919.

Captains Borzell, Burns, Hays, Mohler, Musser and Tyson at different times
were off on observation duty or on other details.

Our Herotc Dead

Every great adventure has its tragedy and the experience of Base Hospital
No. 38 was no exception. . While in line of duty the call to higher reward was
answered by five members of the unit. Every death was due to the stress of ac-
tivities upon which the worker was engaged. The nurses in travel to detailed
stations or on duty, a physician going from ward to sick-bed under war conditions
where the comforts of a modern hospital or of a home were not available ; enlisted
men dying from disease — all falling in line of duty. In each instance it is reason-
able to believe that, had the unfortunate one avoided the rigors of war and the
hardships of service, life might have been spared. They are heroes and heroines
who fell outside the glamour of attack and screeching shell, but none the less
gave their lives for the cause.

Adeline Pepper Gibson, benefactress of Base Hospital No. 38, while on active
duty contracted pneumonia and died at Nantes, January 10, 1919. Through
the many trying days of effort, Mrs. Gibson gave unsparingly of all those things
worth while. There was no opportunity to do good that was too laborious, no
time of need when her interest was not aroused and her helping hand was not ex-
tended, no weariness of body that arrested her enduring endeavor, no situation
she did not see, and seeing act. To officers and men, to nurses and patients often
she brought cheer and sunshine where before existed despair and gloom. Her life
with us was one continuing period of smiling, patient, helpfulness, and her passing
weighed upon us as an unforgettable sorrow of our adventure. A stranger to all
the wearying sadness of hospital life under the shadow of grim war, the things
she did and the way she did them won the hearts of all. There was a noble sin-
cerity in her life best known to those near enough to see the warp and woof of the
cloth of gold woven in the loom of duty before which she daily and hourly cast
life's flying shuttle. A world peopled by such souls would be sunshine and cheer,

223

without pain or sorrow — a veritable paradise. A history of Base Hospital No. 38
is being published as a fitting memorial to our lamented benefactress.

Captain M. Mauney came to the organization a stranger, detailed by the
Surgeon General's office when the personnel was increased. He endeared himself
to all the men with whom he worked and was faithful, devoted, serious minded and
capable. During the influenza epidemic he continued at work in the wards when
he should have been in bed, and it is the feeling of those about him that his devotion
to duty made certain the tragedy of his death which resulted from pneumonia on
November 1, 1918.

Meryl Grace Phillips died May 18, 1918, of pneumonia, the day her companions
sailed for France. She was a graduate of the Williamsport Hospital, an accom-
plished nurse, a woman of unusual attainments and possessed a delightful per-
sonality.

Nellie Jane Ward died on July 5, 1918 of pneumonia contracted while on duty
at Chaumont, France. Because of her attainments and superior qualifications
Miss Ward had been assigned to the work at Chaumont. She was a graduate of
the Massachusetts General Hospital, long known for the high grade of women
prepared in its halls.

Kenneth B. Charlton of Washington, D. C, a member of the enlisted per-
sonnel, while home on leave, was stricken with pneumonia and died in the Walter
Reed Hospital, Washington, D. C, January 13, 1918.

Kenneth J. Ellis of Philadelphia, an original member of the unit, contracted
pneumonia while training, and died in the Pennsylvania Hospital, Philadelphia,
March 7, 1918. Both Charlton and Ellis were men of the nobler type, esteemed by
all who knew them and popular among their fellows. Their memory will ever
be with us.

Summary of Work Done

Aside from the nearly 9,000 patients who passed through operating rooms,
wards and convalescent camp, the officers, nurses and men of Base Hospital No.
38 administered to the sick and injured at the bases at Nantes, St. Nazaire, Dijon,
Beaune, Langres, Saumuf, Paris, Dancourt, Evreux, Eshes, Souilly, LaTouche,
Euverzin, Louey, Chaumont, Toul, in the Argonne and St. Mihiel drives, and
after the armistice, with the 3d Army at Prum, Trier, Mayen, Neuenahr, Ehren-
breitstein, Coblenz and elsewhere — a continuous line of faithful workers extend-
ing from the parent institution in Philadelphia across paths of communication,
to bases in Europe, to the battle-fields of stricken France and Belgium, and beyond
to the remotest outposts of the Army of Occupation along the Rhine, and in the
bridge-head area to the most advanced relief station in Germany.

A SKETCH OF THE SERVICE OF HOSPITAL UNIT A

John H. Jopson, M.D.

Hospital Unit A, the first of the Red Cross units of this type to be authorized
by the Red Cross, was organized and equipped by the Presbyterian Hospital of
Philadelphia, as its contribution to the sanitary service of the United States Army
during the World War. It was felt that a unit of this character was a wise addition
to the considerable number of base hospitals already under process of organiza-

224

A Surgical Dressing Room

tion at other hospitals in Philadelphia, some of which, especially the Hospital of
the University of Pennsylvania and the Pennsylvania Hospital, had drawn heavily
on the personnel of the Presbyterian Hospital staff.

The organization of the unit was authorized by the Red Cross, and guaranteed
by the board of managers of the hospital early in the spring of 1917. The officers
as originally selected were all connected with, or had served as members of the
staff of the Presbyterian Hospital, some as visiting physicians and surgeons in the
house, others in the same capacity in the dispensary, and the juniors as recent
internes. The nurses were all graduates of the training school of the same insti-
tution, including the Chief Nurse, Miss Kate Liddle. The enlisted men were from
Philadelphia and the vicinity, and were selected by Dr. Henry P. Brown, Jr., one
of the original officers of the unit, who was transferred to the 77th Division
before the unit was mobilized. The equipment conformed to that prescribed
by the Red Cross for this type of organization. While awaiting mobilization,
a number of the officers were called to active service, and assigned to the
training camps for medical officers at Fort Oglethorpe and Fort Benjamin Har-
rison. The writer, who was director of the unit, was included in the second class
of observers at the War Demonstration Hospital of the Rockefeller Institute in
September, 1917, where Dr. Alexis Carrel had started his course of instruction in
wound sterilization and treatment to which officers were assigned for a two weeks'
course of instruction. This course was a most convincing demonstration of the
value of the Carrel method. The clinical and laboratory instruction as given
by Dr. Carrel and his associates, some of whom had extended practical experience
in the sanitary organizations of the French Army, was carried on with a freshness
and enthusiasm that was contagious.

225

The unit was mobilized at the Presbyterian Hospital on November 6, 1917,
and three days later proceeded to Fort Porter, Buffalo, N. Y., for equipment and
training, preparatory to service overseas. Three of the officers had been transferred
from the training camps to other organizations, or to service with troops, and
their places were taken by others assigned by the Surgeon General. The twelve
medical officers ordered to Fort Porter included Major John H. Jopson as Com-
manding Officer, Captain John Speese, Captain Charles A. Fife, Captain Clifford

B. Farr, and First Lieutenants Albert G. Mitchell, Ralph W. Walker, Douglas
N. Forman, Douglas P. Murphy, George K. Tweddell, Percy D. Moulton, William

C. Powell and Walter R. Holmes. Lieutenant Mitchell was Adjutant. There were
forty-seven enlisted men.

The twenty-one nurses were assembled at Ellis Island in charge of Miss
Kate Liddle, Chief Nurse.

In addition to Hospital Unit A, there were assembled at Fort Porter, Hos-
pital Units F and K, from the Harlem Hospital, New York and Council Bluffs, Iowa,
respectively, under the command of Majors Neff and MacRae. The station was
under the command of Major T. D. Woodson of the Regular Army Medical Corps.

The units remained in training at Fort Porter until January 10, 1918, when they
were ordered to Camp Merritt, New Jersey, and on January 15, 1918, left there for
the port of embarkation, Hoboken, N. J., and embarked and sailed the same day on
the Cunard Line S. S. Carpathia, officially designated in orders as Transport 509.
The Nashville, Tenn., Unit S was also on board, under command of Major
Barr. There were all told about 2,000 troops on board, nearly 100 officers and
84 nurses. The commanding officer of troops was Colonel Symmonds, of the
Cavalry Corps of the United States Army. Two days later stop was made at
Halifax, N. S., to join a convoy of seven vessels which was made up there, and
which left January 19, 1918, under the escort of U. S. S. San Diego and the British
converted cruiser Victorian.

The commanding officer of Unit A was transport surgeon. After the first
three days out the sanitary arrangements were satisfactory, although the presence
of so many newly enlisted men necessitated constant vigilance until they could
be brought into familiarity with their surroundings. The ship was filled to
capacity and there were double tiers of bunks on both lower decks. There were
three rooms below decks available as hospitals with accommodations for fifty-
eight patients, and the cases of illness developing on board were at once segregated
when indicated, and admitted to one or the other of these hospitals according to
the nature of the disease. They were fairly well filled during the voyage and the
cases of contagion included influenza, measles and mumps, and one case of German
measles. Ten men were landed at Halifax, N. S., according to instructions,
cases of contagious illness of the above types, and sent to the military hospital.
The severe epidemic of influenza, which led to such high mortality and morbidity
on the transports, had not as yet appeared, and the cases of this form observed
were mostly of a mild type and few in number. There were eighty-nine cases of
all types of disease and injury treated in hospital and quarters during the voyage
and of these, thirteen were classified as influenza. There were eleven cases of
measles and twenty-one of mumps. Twenty-six cases remaining in hospital on
arrival at Glasgow on January 30th, were transferred to the hospital at that port.
These were mostly cases of mild contagion of the above types. One case of in-

226

sanity developed during the voyage. The presence of a large number of medical
officers on the ship rendered it possible to conduct the inspections, to administer
the hospitals, and to run the dispensary, which was at once established, in a thorough
and satisfactory manner. Special dispensaries for treatment under specialists
were conducted, and the services of oculists, aurists, and surgeons were freely
drawn upon at all times. One death occurred during the voyage.

The entire convoy made the trip across safely. No submarines were sighted,
and although there was some excitement when a strange ship was sighted, and was
pursued and called on to lay to by a shot from one of the cruisers, no enemy was
seen. An extreme northern course was followed, and the escort of destroyers was
met three days out from land. The convoy then divided, two, including the
Carpathia, making for Glasgow, the remainder for Liverpool.

The unit landed at Glasgow on January 30, 1918, and proceeded to Win-
chester Rest Camp where it remained until February 3d, when it embarked at
Southampton and landed at Le Havre, France, the following day, February 4,
1918. The same evening the enlisted men, under the command of the Adjutant,
Lieutenant Mitchell, were ordered to Base Hospital No. 18 at Bazoilles sur Meuse,
which was the John Hopkins Unit, and the following day the remaining officers,
eleven in number, were ordered to the casual officers' camp at Blois. It was,
perhaps, unfortunate that the original idea of the Red Cross and the Surgeon
General's office as to the function of units of this type could not have been better
understood and carried out at this time.

These units, while small, were so selected as to be capable of taking over a
small hospital, or to reenforce a large one. It was also considered an advantage
to secure groups of men accustomed to working in cooperation in civil life. Where
an emergency requires the quick induction of a Red Cross unit into active service,
there can be little doubt as to the wisdom of such a method of organization. It
is quite otherwise when time permits of building up and training a personnel
winnowed out after experience in existing military hospitals.

In common with some of the other hospital units arriving in France at this
time, Unit A did not function as a united organization after its arrival. The
enlisted men were attached to Base Hospital No. 18. This hospital had at this
time an abundant supply of its own officers and nurses. Unit A nurses, originally
assigned there, were at once sent back to Paris and distributed among Red Cross
Hospitals Nos. 1, 2 and 3 in that city. After a few days in Blois, the officers
who had been ordered there were sent to various stations, including Tours, Langres
and Paris. The history of the unit was thereafter merged with that of the various
organizations to which officers and men were ordered. The enlisted men remained
at Bazoilles throughout the war, and returned to the United States with Base
Hospital No. 18 in February, 1919.

Their first commanding officer was Major George Edwards, and later, when
the hospital group was constructed at this place, Colonel Elmer Dean. One of
the first hospitals to go overseas, and functioning most of the time as a base, No. 18
was utilized as an evacuation hospital during the Argonne-Meuse offensive, and
was at all times one of the most active organizations on the line of communications.
The enlisted members of Unit A earned, by their deportment and work, the highest
praise from their commanding officers at this hospital, and Major Edwards was
always most enthusiastic over their work, and pronounced them as among the

227

finest he had ever commanded. A number of them, including Atlee, Coleman,
Mellor, Teal and Brice, were promoted to sergeants. Teter, who died, and Brewster
were corporals.

The writer was on temporary duty at this hospital during February and March
of 1918. On April 3d, he proceeded to Evacuation Hospital No. 1 at Sebastopol
near Toul, with the first group of observers, six in number, assigned there for
instruction in front line surgery. Ordered to assemble a team and remain there,
he secured the services of four of his associate officers of Unit A, Captain Speese
and Lieutenants Walker, Murphy and Holmes, and of two of the nurses, Miss
Addams and Miss Barnsley, and two orderlies of the same unit, Walters and
Johnson. His team remained on duty at this place until after the armistice.
Captain Speese soon headed a team of his own and went through most of the
engagements of the American Army with one or the other of the evacuation hos-
pitals or mobile units, being finally Chief of the Surgical Service in Mobile
Hospital No. 8.

Evacuation Hospital No. 1, the first to be formed in the American Army,
and the first to take its place in the line, originally behind the First Division in
the St. Mihiel sector, was, in the spring and summer of 1918, the chief instruction
center of operators in the Army in France. A large number of officers who after-
ward themselves became the heads of, or members of operating teams, as well as
many X-ray and laboratory specialists, were assigned here for observation, usually
for a two weeks' period.

The hospital, organized at Fort Riley, was commanded at various times
by Major Davis and Colonels Gosman, Hanner and Marrow, the greater part
of the time by Colonel Gosman, and was at all times a model of administrative
efficiency. The surgery was under the direction of Colonel John H. Gibbon during
most of the period of activity, and this hospital was the first to receive systematic
evacuations of freshly wounded soldiers from the American Line. The original
operating staff at this time (April, 1918) was composed of Pool, Heuer, and
McWilliams, and later Vaughan and Jopson and their assistants, while many
teams were added for temporary duty before the St. Mihiel Drive, for which this
hospital was designated as one of the main ones for the reception of severely
wounded. Twenty-six teams were on duty with Evacuation No. 1 and Mobile
Hospital No. 3 during the drive in September. Later Percy, Dorrance, Heyd
and Hetzel operated for long periods at this station. The surgery was moulded
by and modeled after the teachings and practice of the leading French, Belgian
and British operators, under whom the first operators here had been trained.

The location of the hospital nine miles behind the line on the Verdun road was
a favorable one for the speedy reception of freshly wounded soldiers, and the type
of buildings in which it was housed, a French cavalry barracks, was well adapted
to the definitive treatment of the wounded. It was not a mobile type of con-
struction, but tha necessity of moving did not develop.

In regard to technique and methods of instruction, which latter, it is generally
agreed, are better carried out in the technical branches of a military surgeon's
education in the field, it suffices to say that the methods of the clinics and hospitals
of DePage, Willems, and LeMaistre, in regard to debridement, primary and
secondary suture, were taught and practised, as far as the exigencies of the military
situation permitted. The sterilization of unclosed and grossly infected wounds

228

by the Carrel method was at all times employed, and with the most satisfactory
results, and to most of the observers was an enlightenment and revelation. The
results as tabulated in monthly reports for the Chief Consultant, showed that the
results of primary and secondary suture, joint closure, and other radical inno-
vations of the Belgian and French schools, could be duplicated by American
surgeons. The Carrel method, at first condemned as a tedious and impracticable
measure in front line work, was not only shown to be a life-saving but a time-
saving measure. Captain Theodore C. Beebe, in charge of the laboratory, and
Captain Lockwood, Director of the X-ray department, were responsible for the
training of many officers in these specialties. The fact that almost 50 per cent
of the officers of Hospital Unit A served at this hospital renders proper this resume
of its work.

Of the remaining officers, Farr was attached to the Chemical Warfare Service,
Fife was at the Attending Surgeon's office in Paris, later attached to Evacuation
Hospital No. 4 and finally Chief of the Medical Service at Base Hospital No. 34
at Nantes. Moulton was at the aviation center at Isidun, Forman and Tweddell
were at Tours, and Powell was with the 10th (Ry.) Engineers. Mitchell was
Medical Chief at the Red Cross Hospital at Neufchateau, and later with the 49th
Machine Gun Battalion (Rainbow Division), during the St. Mihiel and Meuse-
Argonne offensives, and with the Army of Occupation. Nearly all received promotion.

The head nurse, Miss Liddle, was Chief Nurse at Base Hospital No. 202 at
Orleans in the latter part of 1918 and several of the unit nurses joined her there. Up
to that time, in common with the other nurses except those on duty at Evacuation
Hospital No. 1, she had enjoyed an active and useful service in the Red Cross
hospitals in Paris. One of our nurses, Miss Jeanette Watkins, was decorated with
the Medaille d' Honneur by the French for notable services during the influenza
epidemic.

The unit lost one member by death, Corporal Horace E. Teter, who died at
Base Hospital No. 18, in March, 1918, of pneumonia. He was a fine soldier,
extremely efficient, and popular with the entire unit.

In conclusion it may not be amiss to point out that a unit of this size could
be organized in peace times along the fines which have been found so adaptable
for mobile warfare, namely as a mobile hospital. The rapid rise in favor of this
type of hospital, the smaller number of officers, the limited equipment as compared
with a base hospital, and the ability to utilize it either in civil or military emergencies
suggests it as a good type upon which to model a certain number of emergency
organizations. The average hospital could build up from its staff a skeleton
organization along the lines of a mobile hospital, staffed by young but experienced
surgeons, capable of sustaining the severe strain thrown upon them during periods
of active fighting, or the occasional emergencies or great disaster in times of peace,
and due to natural causes. In fact, the second mobile hospital in the American
Army, Mobile Hospital No. 1 (Mobile Hospital No. 39 was the first), was staffed
in the main by Hospital Unit A.

RED CROSS GENERAL HOSPITAL No. 1

Previous to the entry of the United States into the war a portion of the
Medico-Chirurgical Hospital of Philadelphia had been taken over by the City and
condemned to be torn down to make room for the Parkway, the remaining portion

229

of the buildings having been acquired by the University of Pennsylvania. Upon
the declaration of war it was deemed inadvisable to curtail any hospital accom-
modation then in existence, and the City and University then agreed to allow the
buildings to remain intact until the termination of the war, or as long as they might
be required for military purposes.

The National Red Cross therefore agreed to take over the entire hospital
and maintain it for the Navy under the designation of Red Cross General Hospital
No. 1. It was turned over to the Navy on June 21, 1917. Captain Frank Ander-
son, M. C, U. S. N., was placed in command and shortly afterwards Lieutenant
Thomas M. Kelly, M. C, U. S. N. R., was ordered as his assistant. It was the
intention of the Navy Department to use what accommodation might be required
by the Navy and gradually eliminate the civil patients to make room for those of
the Navy.

No change was made in the organization or general administration of the
hospital. The professional and nursing staffs continued in their duties as before
the transfer, and likewise the same civil employees were retained.

During its occupancy by the Navy the two commissioned naval medical
officers above mentioned, together with a pharmacist, were attached to the hospital
for purposes of naval administration, and in all about seventy naval hospital corps
recruits were sent there from time to time for training and instruction. Fourteen
graduate trained nurses, assisted by about thirty undergraduates of the Medico-
Chirurgical training school for nurses, performed all the nursing duties of the
hospital for both civil and Navy patients.

David Milne, who had for some years been treasurer of the Medico-
Chirurgical Hospital, consented to continue in the same office when it became a
Red Cross hospital and was appointed by the National Red Cross as its financial
representative for the institution.

During the ten months of its existence as a Red Cross hospital, about 450 naval
patients were under treatment, the average at any one time being about fifty.
The great majority of these patients were such cases as occur in the ordinary
service of peace times; only a few had seen service on the other side in the war
area. As the full capacity of the hospital was not required by the Navy, it was
possible to continue the admission of civil patients. Emergency and accident
cases especially were accepted and in this way valuable service was rendered to
the civil population of the neighborhood as well as to the Navy.

With the increasing accommodation afforded by the regular naval hospitals
of the Philadelphia Station, the necessity for maintaining this Red Cross hospital
no longer existed, and, therefore, on May 1, 1918, all naval patients were with-
drawn and its use by the Navy was discontinued.

The most willing and conscientious professional attention was at all times
rendered to the patients by the medical and surgical staff of the hospital, and it
was to their regret that a greater demand could not have been made upon their
time and services.

Apart from the strictly professional work much was done for the comfort and
entertainment of the men by the social service committee of the hospital. Extra
clothing was liberally provided, a recreation room was fitted up for use by convales-
cents, a piano and phonograph contributed, and diversion furnished by theatre
parties and automobile tours.

230

PHILADELPHIA ARSENALS

r^^ZjHE two arsenals in the city, the Frankford Arsenal and the
Schuyklill Arsenal, were old established government works
when the World War broke out.

With very little delay the personnel was increased,
new buildings erected and — new problems solved.

Some interesting developments occurred. For ex-
ample, before the War the optical departments of the
Frankford Arsenal purchased its finest glass from Ger-
many. When the supply there was cut off, the necessary
material was secured from France. Finally, when the
marine warfare made it difficult to get the glass with any degree of satisfaction,
it was found that it was quite possible to get an equally high grade glass at
Pittsburgh, Penn.

THE FRANKFORD ARSENAL
By L. W. Boody

The Frankford Arsenal Reservation, located in the northeastern section of
Philadelphia, comprises an area of 91.5 acres, and is a portion of a tract of land
which was transferred by patent from John, Thomas and Richard Penn,
proprietaries, to Andrew Hamilton on May 19, 1742.

The territory on which the arsenal reservation is now situated was sold and
resold at various dates until the United States Government made an original pur-
chase of some twenty acres thirty-four perches in 1816. A final purchase of twenty-
three and a fraction acres was made in March, 1917.

\k That portion of the present arsenal reservation which was first acquired by
the United States Government as above described is located on the Bridge Street
side of the grounds and extends from the Frankford Creek along Bridge Street to
Tacony Street.

Arrowheads and other Indian relics have been found in the vicinity of the
mouth of the Frankford Creek, showing that Indians had a camp there. They
lived there as late as 1755 and inspired such names as Tacony, Wissinoming,
Tacawana, Wingohocking, etc.

The Frankford Arsenal was established under the general authority providing
depots to be established in various parts of the country as contained in Section 9
of the Act of Congress February 8, 1815, viz.: "That to insure system and uni-
formity in the different public armories, they are hereby placed under the direction
of the Ordnance Department; and the colonel of the Ordnance Department, under
the direction of the secretary for the Department of War, is hereby authorized to
establish depots of arms, ammunition, and ordnance stores in such parts of the
United States and in such number as may be deemed necessary."

The first commanding officer of the arsenal was Captain Joseph H. Rees,
Ordnance Department, who took command in 1816. Since that time it has been
under command of officers of the Ordnance Department.

231

An interesting event associated with its early history was a visit by General
Lafayette, described as follows:

"On the 26th of September, 1824, the 1st City Troop left the town (Philadel-
phia) and at Holmesburg it was joined by the 2d City Troop and the 1st and 3d
County Troops; the whole squadron being under command of Captain J. R. C.
Smith, of the 1st City Troop.

"The next day at Morrisville, where the governor had delivered an eloquent
address of welcome to Lafayette, they were joined by the 2d County Troop and
the Bucks County Troop. They met and escorted General Lafayette and Governor
Schultze to Frankford, where they slept for the night at the United States Arsenal.
The people of Frankford were very much disappointed at the escort arriving when
it was yet too light for illumination and still too dark to give a favorable view of
the procession.

"Lafayette visited the village the next morning and was received by Isaac
Worrel, town clerk, who made a speech of welcome in behalf of the borough
authorities."

When the arsenal was first established it was in the town of Whitehall, which
was subsequently merged into the borough of Frankford and in 1850 the whole
incorporated in the city of Philadelphia.

From 1816 to the war with Mexico, the work that was done at this arsenal
consisted chiefly in the repair of artillery and infantry equipments, and the manu-
facture of various component parts of ammunition and ordnance articles.

During this period the arsenal was also used as a place of receipt, storage and
distribution.

The work at the arsenal seems to have gone smoothly along during the first
thirty years of its existence, except for a short time in May, 1844, when it was
suspended on account of a riot in the city of Philadelphia.

During the War of the Rebellion the operations assumed formidable pro-
portions, the plant and working force being correspondingly increased.

From 1866 to the Spanish-American War the work was confined to the manu-
facture of the service ammunition.

By 1894 the importance of the arsenal as a place of storage was greatly
reduced, there being only a few articles stored here, such as rifles, carbines, light
cavalry sabers, non-commissioned officers' swords, horse artillery swords, field
guns and caissons, gatling guns, nitre, etc. The capacity of the small arms ammuni-
tion plant at that time was about 75,000 rounds per day.

The output of all the Frankford Arsenal departments was greatly increased
during the Spanish-American War, all working at least two shifts.

The history of the arsenal from about 1894 to 1912 may be briefly divided
into three classes of work, namely, the manufacture of small arms ammunition,
artillery ammunition, and instruments for fire control.

Small Arms Ammunition Department

Prior to the entrance of the United States into the war, the only government
operated plant in the United States engaged in the manufacture of small arms
ammunition was located at Frankford Arsenal. For several years the manufactur-
ers of sporting ammunition were given contracts each year by the government for
a small amount of .30 caliber ball cartridges, so that they might be trained in the

232

International.

Shop in which Shells were made.

manufacture of military ammunition. The placing and inspection of these
contracts was under the supervision of the commanding officer, Frankford
Arsenal.

After the European War broke out, the capacity of private manufacturers
for production of military ammunition was greatly increased, due to the fact that
large orders were received from the Allies. As these contracts were practically
completed when the United States entered the war, it was made possible for these
companies to contract with our own government for large quantities of military
ammunition. The first contracts were let by the Frankford Arsenal, and this
arsenal was responsible for the organization of the inspection personnel, and equip-
ment at their plants.

Major John E. Munroe was appointed inspector of small arms ammunition.
Major Munroe at that time was also the officer in charge of the Small Arms Ammu-
nition Department at this arsenal. As it was inadvisable to cripple the private
manufacturers by commissioning officers from their personnel, commissions were
given to technically trained men, and over fifty reserve officers and a large number
of civilians were instructed, in the Small Arms Ammunition Department at this
arsenal, in the manufacture and inspection of military ammunition. The product
of the Frankford Arsenal was also used as standard, and blueprints, specifications,
gauges, samples and information were furnished to private companies, without
which it would have been practically impossible for them to obtain an early pro-
duction of large quantities of the desired ammunition. The instructions included
the study of operations on .30 and .45 caliber cartridges, ballistic tests and proof
house equipment, nomenclature, operations, repair and care of rifles, pistols,
revolvers and machine guns, and army correspondence, personnel and property.

233

About the middle of October, 1917, the office of the inspector of small arms ammuni-
tion was moved to Washington, and Major Munroe was transferred to Washington
as chief inspector. The inspection of small arms ammunition at this arsenal was
then placed under the supervision of Captain H. S. Mcllvain, who had charge of
inspection until the 1st of June, when Captain Albrecht, Army Inspector of
Ordnance, representing the Inspection Division, was stationed at Frankford Arsenal,
with Captain Wilkins as his assistant. They had charge of the production and
inspection of small arms ammunition until November 1, 1918, when it was found
advisable to return the production and inspection to the officer in charge of the
Small Arms Ammunition Department, Major Wm. B. Doe. There were frequent
revisions of specifications for the manufacture of such ammunition during the war,
either to insure better quality or to increase production.

Exhaustive tests were conducted at the Springfield Armory of ammunition
manufactured by the Frankford Arsenal, National Brass & Copper Tube Co., U. S.
Cartridge Co., Winchester Repeating Arms Co., Western Cartridge Co., Remington
Arms U.M.C. Co., and Peters Cartridge Co. The result of these tests proved that
Frankford Arsenal ammunition was superior to all other ammunition. It was there-
fore decided by the Ordnance Department that Frankford Arsenal should manufac-
ture the special aircraft ammunition (the .30 caliber aircraft service, tracer,
incendiary and armor piercing) required for machine guns for army and navy
airplanes. It was vital that this ammunition should be more perfect, if possible,
than any ammunition heretofore manufactured, as failures of the cartridges might
cause the loss of the aviator's fife or an airplane, and give military advantage to the
enemy. During the year 1918 the quality of the ammunition manufactured by the
Small Arms Ammunition Department at this arsenal was unsurpassed by any other

International.

Finishing Shells.
234

manufacturer, and reports brought back from France bear this out. Andrew
Hallowell, of the Small Arms Department, spent several months in France and
England visiting various testing stations, airdromes and factories, and he frequently
asked aviators and other users of ammunition what ammunition they preferred,
and the reply was, "Frankford Arsenal."

There follows a tabulation showing production of small arms ammunition
throughout the United States during the war, these records being taken from the
reports of the Inspection Division, Ordnance Department, Washington, D. C.

Total Accepted

Up to Up to

Jan. 1, 1918 Nov. 11, 1918

All types small arms 351,117,928 3,349,930,200

.30 caliber ball cartridges (all classes) 251,405,600 2,492,902,900

.45 caliber pistol ball 36,010,784 308,426,200

Aircraft .30 caliber service 29,725,800

.30 caliber tracer 25,249,500

.30 caliber incendiary 13,759,500

.30 caliber armor piercing 4,370,400

.30 caliber ball cartridges (all classes) 15,543,800 44,987,400

.45 caliber pistol ball 3,600,000 26,400,000

The following figures give the production of small arms ammunition at Frank-
ford Arsenal during the war:

Total Accepted from 4-1-17

Up to Up to

Jan. 1, 1918 Dec. 1, 1918

.30 caliber ball cartridges (all classes) 90,174,820 173,637,908

.45 caliber pistol ball 5,618,230 13,392,670

Aircraft .30 caliber

Tracer 9,500 22,971,860

Incendiary 15,943,829

Armor piercing 365,860 5,707,501

Total 96,168,410 231,753,768

The total production of the Small Arms Ammunition Department from Jan-
uary, 1917, to November, 1918, inclusive, was 231,753,768 cartridges of all types.
In addition to this amount, the Small Arms Ammunition Department produced
a large number of miscellaneous items and components, such as 20-grain and
110-grain primers, primer bodies, powder bags, .30 and .45 caliber primers, .30
caliber cartridge clips, bandoleers, gas checks, pressure cylinders, tracer gilding
metal cups, serrated and base slugs for incendiary cartridges, and so forth.

The production during the Spanish War was 37,000,000 cartridges, and it
will therefore be noted that during the World War the production of the Small Arms
Department was approximately six times as great. The maximum production was
obtained the last few months of the war, and the highest total production for two
consecutive months was for August and September of 1918, with an average per
month of 13,223,450 cartridges. It is thought that this rate of production would

235

International.

Girl munition ivorkers at Frankford Arsenal

have been increased in October and
November, except for the severe in-
fluenza epidemic which was prevalent
in Philadelphia during October and
production was consequently reduced
1,000,000 rounds. The average month-
ly production for 1918 was 12,325,000
rounds, as compared with the average
monthly production of 10,685,000
rounds in 1917, for the nine months
after this country declared war. In
March and April, 1918, production
fell off due to the change from the
manufacture of special aircraft ammu-
nition (tracer, incendiary and armor
piercing), which change necessitated
new and additional operations; the
training of new employees; and the
development of these types of ammu-
nition on a manufacturing basis.

Three new frame buildings and some
additional equipment were available for
the loading of the special bullets with the tracer mixture, phosphorus and other
components required for aircraft ammunition, but no new equipment and buildings
were available for the manufacture of the cartridge case, which was the same as
the cartridge case used in the regular service ammunition, with the exception that
the primer had to be crimped into the case. As no machinery was available for this
crimping operation, it was necessary to take hall of the venting and sizing machines
and tool them, thereby handicapping the production of cases for several months
until crimping machines were received.

The manufacture of tracer bullets on a production basis was started in Feb-
ruary, 1918, in two of the frame buildings and a third building was available for
the manufacture of incendiary bullets in June, 1918.

During the entire period of the war there were many difficulties and obstacles
encountered in increasing production, such as scarcity of labor, both skilled and un-
skilled, delay in obtaining necessary machinery, tools, equipment and buildings,
frequent orders from Washington which changed the types of ammunition to be
given preference in manufacturing, and the change to the special aircraft
ammunition.

The Ordnance Department placed several contracts with outside manufac-
turers for the production of special aircraft ammunition, but as these manufacturers
were unable to satisfactorily furnish the quality and quantity of ammunition re-
quired, it was necessary to rely almost entirely upon this arsenal to produce this
very important ammunition. In spite of the above mentioned difficulties, the
Small Arms Department produced not only the amount which it had originally
promised, but also the additional amount required due to the failure of outside
sources.

The Small Arms Department started a second or night shift on December 4,

236

1917, and on March 26, 1917, both
shifts were changed from an eight
hour to a ten hour basis. For several
months the second or night shift
worked four hours on Saturday after-
noon, but on February 9, 1918, the
Saturday afternoon work was discon-
tinued.

The total number of employees
in the Small Arms Department at the
start of the war in April, 1917, was
1,101, and in November, 1918, when
the armistice was signed, there were
2,654 employees. When it is taken
into consideration that the manufac-
ture of military ammunition requires
trained employees, the magnitude of
the task of training the new employees
is appreciated. That it was possible to
train these new employees quickly
and correctly was due to the loyalty
and interest of the old employees in
the Small Arms Department. During
the war the morale of the employees was of the highest order; they always had
for their motto: "More and better ammunition."

As the war progressed, operations which had previously been performed by
men were performed by female operators, thereby releasing all available men for
the Army. It was the policy of the Small Arms Department to ask exemption
only for those male employees who, because of the nature of their work, could not
be spared.

Edward L. Uhl was the civilian head of the Small Arms Department from
March 26, 1917, to October 15, 1917, when he was succeeded by H. B. Vande-
grift of the Small Arms Department.

A. H. Hallowell was the civilian head of the night shift for several months.
He was transferred to the day shift as assistant to Mr. Vandegrift and was sent
to France in August for three months as the arsenal representative of the manu-
facturers' association. Mr. Hallowell visited various arsenals and ammunition
factories in France and England, and also visited testing stations and airdromes.

W. Rowley succeeded Mr. Hallowell as civilian head of the night shift.

The following foremen were in charge of the small arms shops during the war :

International.

Gauging U-inch cases before packing.

Day Shift Night Shift

G. P. Kappler Box, gauging and packing C. H. Gibbs

J. Matthews Loading — bullet assemble J. Costello

M. F. Cleary Case shop J. Wilhelm

Thomas Hess Draw press shop Harry Penn

Wm. Ashworth Blanking and cupping shop Harry Penn

W. C. Smith Tool and machine C. Robinson

237

Chas. McCann Sorting shop

J. G. Schneering Proof house C. F. Hogue

H. F. Schwind Tracer shop S. Carliss

C. Partridge Incendiary shop R. S. Wolford

Lieutenant Colonel Lionel D. Van Aken (then major) succeeded Colonel
Munroe in October, 1917, and was in charge of the Small Arms Department until
April, 1918, at which time Colonel Van Aken was transferred to the production
division for duty.

Major W. B. Doe (then captain) succeeded Colonel Van Aken in April, 1918.

The following officers were assigned to duty in the Small Arms Department:
Capt. R. Fenton Fisher, Capt. Thomas L. Page, Capt. Julius M. Lonn, Capt.
Seymour P. Houghton, Capt. Dwight F. Morss, Capt. Harold S. Wilkins, 1st
Lieut. E. P. Harris, 1st Lieut. Nicholas V. S. Mumford, 2d Lieut. Lee H. Williams.

The following officers were assigned to duty in the Small Arms Department
for a few months: Major Julian S. Gravely, Major S. A. Sten Hammar, Capt.
H. S. Mcllvain, Capt. John H. Buckley, Capt. Joseph F. Sees, Capt. H. B. Allen,
1st Lieut. Alvin R. Whitlock.

Artillery Ammunition Department

The entrance of the United States into the European War in April, 1917,
found the organization in the Artillery Ammunition Department greatly depleted
of experienced shop superintendents and foremen, as the flood of ordnance work
which came to this country at the outbreak of the war in 1914 caused commercial
manufacturers throughout the country, who undertook this work without any
previous experience, to search for men acquainted with this type of work. These
commercial establishments paid, in many instances, more money than such em-
ployees were receiving at this arsenal. The result was that the Artillery Ammuni-
tion Department lost practically all of its experienced men, especially those en-
gaged here for any length of time in an executive capacity. Immediately after
war was declared steps were taken to have a suitable tool and gauge design depart-
ment established at this arsenal.

In the late spring of 1918 the new addition to the fuze shop was completed,
and many machines from the old fuze shop were moved and relocated in the new
fuze shop, the old fuze shop having been too crowded with machines for satisfac-
tory operation. Production of combination time fuzes for the months of April,
May, June, July, August and September of 1917 amounted to 84,000 fuzes. On or
about September 8, 1917, there was a serious explosion of the dryhouses and
powder blending houses, together with a large quantity of primers and various
other components necessary for the manufacture of fuzes and complete rounds
of artillery ammunition, and this seriously affected the production of fuzes during
the months of October and November and December of 1917 and January of 1918,
when production was cut down to 26,000 combination time fuzes for the four
months. However, during that period arrangements were made with the DuPont
Company to load and dry primers and detonators, and with the Artillery Fuze
Company to load time train rings. This permitted the resumption of the assembly
of fuzes in February, 1918. Production from then on to the first of November,
1918, was 155,000. In October of 1918, the last month of the war, production

238

International.

Working on the larger guns.

reached a total of 35,000 for the month. During this period, in conjunction with
the manufacture of combination time fuzes, there was also carried on the manu-
facture of base detonating fuzes and miscellaneous primers.

In connection with the Artillery Department short sketches might be given
of the shrapnel shop, case shop, forge shop, primer shop, assembling shop, and so
forth, the same as has been given relative to the fuze shop, but owing to the desire
to condense this article as much as possible this will be omitted.

It is thought it may be interesting, however, to the reader to know that loaded
artillery ammunition was produced at this arsenal at the rate of 100,000 rounds
per month at one time during the war.

The Artillery Department was very ably handled by Major Joseph H. Pelot,
the officer in charge.

Instrument Department

The Instrument Department was from the beginning of the war until May
13, 1918, under the supervision of Lieutenant Colonel Harry K. Rutherford. On
that date he was relieved from duty in the Instrument Department and assigned
as officer in charge of production and the management of the Instrument Depart-
ment was placed under the control of Captain W. C. Hamilton.

The articles manufactured by the Instrument Department, Frankford Arsenal,
are panoramic sights, quadrants, telescopic sights, drill cartridges, plotting boards,
range finders, gun sights, fuze setters, telescopes, tools, fixtures, etc. Repairs to
various instruments sent in from the service are also made.

239

Stock Department

At the beginning of the war Major Bricker was in charge of the Stock Depart-
ment, and his force was increased somewhat to take care of the increased amount
of material delivered. James Gill was in charge of the Receiving and Stock-
keeping departments, and Peter Sullivan was the Chief Stock Clerk.

Major Bricker was relieved in June and Major G. B. McClellan, formerly
Mayor of New York City, took charge. Major McClellan was soon relieved by
Captain W. W. Newcomb, who took up his duties in the Stock Department in
July. In February Captain Newcomb was relieved and Captain J. A. Stone as-
signed to take charge of this department.

Administrative Department

The Administrative Department of the arsenal during the period of the war
may be briefly described as follows:

Colonel George Montgomery was Commanding Officer of the arsenal until
March of 1918, when he was relieved, and Colonel Samuel Hof was detailed as
Commanding Officer. Major Bricker (now colonel) was the officer in charge of
Administration Division at the begining of hostilities. He was superseded by
Major G. B. McClellan, who served in that capacity but a short time, when he
was superseded by Lieutenant Colonel P. J. O'Shaughnessy. L. W. Boody
served as Chief Clerk of the arsenal throughout the period of the war.

At the beginning of hostilities a certain number of reserve officers, upon their
appointment in the Ordnance Department, were sent to the Frankford Arsenal
for instruction in War Department and Ordnance Department regulations, admin-
istrative methods, property accountability, etc. Lewis W. Boody, Chief Clerk of
the arsenal, was first assigned as instructor and performed such duty for some
time, or until the appointment of Captain (now Lieutenant Colonel) W. F.
Bowley.

The disbursing office of the arsenal during the months from April, 1917, to
November, 1918, inclusive, expended — for material and labor — $40,463,463.61.

In regard to the personnel of the arsenal, from a general point of view, it is
thought that the most interesting development is the extent to which women were
utilized to fill positions formerly occupied by men. On March 1, 1917, just before
the expansion which occurred, and when it was clear that war was imminent,
there were employed at Frankford Arsenal 3,238 employees — 2,372 men and 866
women; the men constituted 73 per cent of the total and the women 27 per cent.
On November 1, 1918, when the activities of the arsenal were almost at the highest
point, there were 6,174 employees, not including the 100 inspectors then under
the jurisdiction of the Philadelphia District Ordnance Office. Of these 6,174 there
were 3,784 men and 2,390 women; the men at this time constituting only 61 per
cent of the total and the women 39 per cent.

The labor situation at this arsenal was not as bad as at other places, due to
the large number of old and steady employees who acted as an example to the
newer ones, and there was a very small turn-over, so far as labor was concerned.
For the last six months of the war the turn-Over was not more than 8 per cent
per month.

240

WORK AT SCHUYLKILL ARSENAL.
By Clarence M. Rusk

Executive Assistant, Q. M. C.

By Act of Congress April 2, 1794, it was directed that "three or four Arsenals
with magazines shall be established in such places as would best accommodate the
military forces of the United States. " The present site of the Schuylkill Arsenal
was purchased soon thereafter, and the foundation stone was laid in the
year 1800. In 1802, it was reported to Congress that the cost of the buildings
at "the laboratory," or barracks, as
the buildings were called, was up to
that time (they being unfinished)
$152,608.02. The buildings were fin-
ished in 1806. There were four large
storehouses of brick set at some dis-
tances apart, three stories high, and
forming a hollow square. There were
also on the premises several other
buildings, including a brick house
for the residence of the Commanding
Officer, a powder magazine, and other
smaller constructions. The Grays
Ferry Road buildings were in use for
storage as early as 1806.

For more than one hundred years
this establishment has been used as a
place of manufacture for supplies for
the Army, in which nearly everything
connected with the comfort of the
soldier, his uniform, bedding, blankets,
tentage, were prepared and stored.
Coats, trousers, breeches, overcoats, stockings, shoes, gloves, caps and hats, etc.,
have been manufactured here in immense quantities or purchased from contrac-
tors, and inspected and stored in the warehouses.

A writer of the early 80's says of the Arsenal :

" For many years the Schuylkill Arsenal was a great workshop, at which cloth
and other material for clothing, etc., were cut and made up on the premises or
delivered to tailors and tailoresses outside, who made them up and delivered them.
Frequently from 700 to 1,200 women were employed at this work, and from 100 to
150 men. During the Rebellion the disbursements at this depot were from $20,-
000,000 to $35,000,000 a year. The amount of property in storage is frequently
very large and valuable. The area of the ground is eight acres."

Thus, the Schuylkill Arsenal continued its work along general lines. It was
used as a supply base during the Spanish-American War, and with the entrance
of America into the World War was developed to its present size.

In 1917 the Schuylkill Arsenal, located at 2620 Grays Ferry Road, comprised
twenty-two buildings, with a gross floor capacity of 1,265,175 square feet.

The twenty-one buildings of the Schuylkill Arsenal at the present writing

241

Frank \V. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Main Entrance.

-i!

.'3H,

-~5

Courtesy Day & Zlmmermann, Inc., Engineers.

Airplane View, U. S. Army Supply Base, Greenwich Point.

(1920) are occupied by the Salvage Division of the Army, the Factory Operating
Division and the Finance and Transportation Services.

The expansion of the Schuylkill Arsenal activities under a Depot Quarter-
master during the World War included the General Quartermaster Interior Depot,
21st Street and Oregon Avenue, leased from the Girard Estate, comprising 60.7
acres. The work there started in February, 1918, and the first stores were moved
in about May, 1918.

When completed the buildings numbered thirty-two. The five main ware-
houses had a total of 912,000 square feet of storage space.

Under the supervision of the zone supply officer, the following warehouses,
etc., were included in this zone:

Pittsburgh Storage Warehouses, 40th and Butler streets, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Ford Building, Broad Street and Lehigh Avenue, on lease the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh
and eighth floors, comprising 38,300 square feet per floor. Used for reserve storage supplies,
equipment, subsistence, etc.

Reed Street Factory, 26th and Beed streets, on lease, a five-story and basement fireproof
building was entirely used for manufacturing, inspection, baling, offices, etc.

Commercial Museum, 34th and Spruce streets, leased at $1 per year, one story high, but
equivalent in storage space to a three-story building.

Port Storage. Pier No. 78, south wharves, was not used until after the armistice. Nearby
were four warehouses with a total area of 271,000 square feet.

Pier 38, comprising 194,698 square feet, leased during the war. Pier No. 57 was also used
in the beginning and there was some loading at Greenwich Point.

In February, 1918, Pittsburgh was made an independent depot and in June, 1918, again
transferred to the jurisdiction of Philadelphia General Supply Depot.

242

New Construction

At the Schuylkill Arsenal, the following improvements to meet war-time
work were made. A new garage was built at a cost of $13,482. A new
elevator was installed in No. 3 Building at an approximate cost of $7,800. Two
new fast freight elevators in special new brick towers were installed at a cost of
$33,804, one in each end of Building No. 10. A new three-story temporary office
building was erected at a total cost of approximately $40,571.

Previous to the outbreak of the World War, the organization of the Depot
Quartermaster at the Schuylkill Arsenal was as follows:

Administrative Division — Mail and Record Branch; Personnel and Miscellaneous Branch.
Finance and Accounting Division — Finance Branch; Accounting Branch.
Supplies Division — Supplies Branch; Purchasing Branch; Transportation Branch; Manu-
facturing Branch (only depot to have this).

At the beginning of the war the Arsenal was in charge of Colonel M. Gray
Zalinske, who was succeeded in turn by Benedict M. Holden, a civilian, in April,
1918, Colonel Edmond B. Tompkins, Q. M. C, in November, 1918, and Colonel
J. M. Houston, Q. M. C, in July, 1919.

The organization as perfected by C. M. Busk, Executive Assistant, who was in
charge of Administration August 1, 1918, was as follows and indicates the
stupendous task and intricate detail of quartermaster operations:

QUARTERMASTER CORPS, U. S. A.
Philadelphia Depot.

Index

Depot Quartermaster — Executive Secretary — Executive Officer

Division Branch Section

Administrative Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Control

Communications Post Office, Central Filing, Messenger

Service.

Publishing Printing, Contract Printing.

Office Service Stenographic

Cemeterial

Personnel Administrative Personnel, Publications, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Commissioned

Enlisted

Civilian

Departmental

Methods Control Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Investigations

Statistical

Audits

Procurements Administrative Personnel, Publications, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Purchase Contractors' Service, Industrial Informa-
tion, Contract Preparation, Advertising.

243

Procurements Raw Materials Production Records, Coal, Cotton, Min-
erals and Metals, Leather and Rubber,
Miscellaneous.

Manufacturing Materials. Contract Analysis, Production Records,

Raw Material Requirements, Stock
Maintenance Distribution.

Manufactured Products

Inspection Inspection, Laboratory.

Stores Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.
Order Entering and Regis-
tering Stock Maintenance

Order Service Inventory, Domestic, Foreign.

Warehouse Receiving, Placement, Packing, Shipping.

Labor

Property Property Accounts, Audits, Depot In-
voicing.
Sales and Issues Office Supply and Equipment.

Conservation and Reclama-
tion Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Receiving and Sorting

Salvage

Clothing Repair

Hat Repair

Shoe Repair

Laundries and Dry Clean-
ing

Tents, Tentage, Cots, etc

Warehouse

Finance and Accounts Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.
Apportionments and Money

Accounts Apportionments, and Money Accounts,

Cost Accounting.

Cash Cash and Sales, Payroll Audit.

Voucher Vendors' Invoice, Vouchers Audit, Ex-
pense Account, Miscellaneous Service.

Plant Service Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Ruilding Design

Construction and Repair

Permanent Equipment

Power, Heat and Light

Plant Supplies

Plant Equipment

Plant Protection Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Fire Protection

Depot Watch

Quartermaster Detachment

Safety Engineering

Plant Inspection

Medical Dispensary.

Policing Janitors.

244

Transportation Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Service.

Inbound Freight Inward B/L.

Outbound Freight Outward B/L.

Transportation Order Depot Service, Contractors' Service.

Motor Transport Motor Service, Procurement, Maintenance.

Depot Manufacturing Administrative Personnel, Publication, Time and Payroll,

Operating Cost, Office Services.
Operating

Correspondence School, Quartermaster Officers' Reserve Corps

The Correspondence School for Reserve Officers of the Quartermaster Corps
was established by authority of the Secretary of War and began operations
at Philadelphia on April 1, 1917. This division of the Quartermaster Corps
School was organized for the purpose of instructing persons holding com-
missions in the Quartermaster section of the Officers' Reserve Corps, both on active
and inactive list.

Instruction was imparted by mail. The students were given certain assign-
ments for study and professional reading. Examinations or problems on the sub-
ject studied were then sent to the student officers, who answered the questions and
returned all papers to the School. The instructors at the School corrected the
student's paper, making such pertinent remarks thereon as called for. The papers
were then graded and returned to the student, together with an approved solution
made up by the instructors. As soon as the student turned in a set of papers he
was given the next series. A record was kept of the percentage attained by each
student. All quartermaster reserve officers were encouraged to avail themselves
of this course and about 75 per cent did so.

Mail, Telegrams and Messenger Service

During the war period 4,000 pieces of mail were received daily and upwards
of 6,000 pieces were sent from the arsenal. As speed was a matter of the greatest
importance the telegraph service was also heavily used.

A messenger service which made possible direct communication with all de-
partments was early installed. From a central point four branch stations were
established, each branch having a separate service to all sections; at one time there
were twelve branches.

Transportation Facilities Within the Depot

Thirty-nine small electric tractors were used to haul the 317 four-wheel trailers
and two Troy trailers. Three light Dodge trucks and two light Dodge busses,
twelve touring cars, thirty cargo trucks, and one electric truck were also included
in the equipment and were daily called upon for heavy service.

Printing Plant

Previous to 1916 the annual expenditures for depot printing, exclusive of
multigraph, mimeograph and similar duplicating devices, did not exceed $4,000.
Upon the mobilization of troops to patrol the Mexican border, local requirements
for this class of work increased approximately 300 per cent. A job press was
thereupon installed, the saving by which reimbursed the department for its cost

245

in the first year of operation. Later, the facilities of a printing plant were in-
cluded; large automatic feeder presses and accessories were installed, and resulted
in a saving of 50 per cent on what the printing bills otherwise would have been.

Zone Storage Operations
growth and expansion of the supplies division

April 6, 1917, at the beginning of the war with Germany, the Supplies Division
was one of the three main divisions, comprising the Philadelphia Depot of the
Quartermaster Corps, with approximately ninety-six monthly employees and
296 per diem employees. This number included the Manufacturing Branch, of
whom forty-five were employed in the office.

The following branches comprised the Supplies Division: Administrative,
Requisition, Stock Maintenance, Property, Invoicing, Transportation, and Manu-
facturing. The Supplies Division also attended to the duties of receiving, shipping
and warehousing all supplies, making sales to officers and the militia and the super-
vision of laborers, carpenters, painters and watchmen. By the 30th of April
the depot had increased its personnel as follows: Factory, 1,381; labor, 212;
clerks and inspectors, mechanics, etc., 606; a total of 2,199.

Philadelphia the Main Clothing Supply Depot

Previous to 1917, the Philadelphia Depot was known as the main clothing
depot for the supply of the Army, including the furnishing of chevrons and
ornaments, flags, colors, guidons and equipage to all posts and recruiting stations,
and to the Eastern Department. It was also the source of supply for tableware and
kitchen utensils for all posts in the Northeastern, Eastern, Southern and Central
Departments, excepting posts in Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming, North
and South Dakota and Missouri.

In addition to the above equipment, the Philadelphia Depot also supplied all
band instruments and band instrument supplies to the entire Army.

All requisitions for clothing and equipage supplies were forwarded direct to
the Philadelphia Depot, and the distribution was effected entirely from this city.

The three Disciplinary Barracks, located at Fort Jay, New York, Fort
Leavenworth, Kansas, and Alcatriz Island, Cal., also depended on Philadelphia
Depot for supply of such prisoners' clothing as was not manufactured at the
prisons, Fort Jay forwarding their requisitions through the Eastern Department;
Fort Leavenworth, being independent, through the Q. M. G. 0.; and Alcatriz
Island, through the San Francisco Depot.

Being an independent station, directly under the supervision of the Quarter-
master General, numerous requisitions for the replenishing of stocks of clothing
and equipage at New York, St. Louis, Fort Sam Houston and San Francisco were
forwarded to the Philadelphia Depot from time to time.

Stocks of supplies at the Philadelphia Depot had been considerably drawn
upon, due to the mobilization on the Mexican border in June, 1916, and practically
the entire stock of the Field Supply Depot No. 1 was depleted by the spring of 1917.

In April, 1917, after the declaration of war the number of requisitions received
averaged about 120 daily and increased until the requisitions numbered 150 daily,
each containing increased quantities of supplies.

246

Storage Capacity — Schuylkill Arsenal

In April, 1917, the storage capacity of the Philadelphia Depot consisted of
3,017,966 cubic feet, scattered over eight buildings:

Number of Shops, Storehouses, Quarters and Other Public Buildings on the Grounds

April 1, 1917, and Their Use

Shops

5-A Building Manufacturers of clothing and sponging plant

2 Building Manufacturers of flags and tentage

11-A Shed Carpenter and box shop

9 Tin and paint shops

1 Basement, cooperage repairs

21 Blacksmith shop

Storehouses

5-A Building — Basement and second floor Storage of materials

2 Building — Basement Storage of equipage

1 Building General storehouse

3 Building — Basement General storehouse

First floor Dispensary and general storehouse

Second floor Storehouse

Third floor General storehouse

4 Building Storehouse and inspections

5 Building General storehouse

10 Building General storehouse

12 Building General storehouse

6 Building — Basement General storehouse

First floor-. Inspections, laboratory

Second floor Museum

8 Building — (old magazine) Stable and general storehouses

Quarters

No. 1%-A Officers quarters

No. 2 -A Officers quarters

Other Buildings
7 Boiler House

14 Oil House

15 Scale Shed

16 Main Office

17 Gate House

With the acquisition of the Inland and Pier 78 warehouses, and other points,
the carload storage capacity increased tenfold, until approximately 30,000,000
cubic feet were available for storage purposes.

Some idea of the magnitude of the work may be had from the figures showing
the yardage received and issued or stored.

Melton O. D 16 and 20 ounces

Melton O. D 30 and 32 ounces

Shirting flannel

Cloth cotton O. D

Duck, khaki 12.4 ounces

Duck, khaki 8 ounces

Duck, shelter tent

247

1917

1918

7,246,501

12,893,669

4,477,013

5,232,913

6,716,316

11,963,191

19,454,430

15,265,657

9,411,437

20,432,926

5,779,967

9,218,643

6,957,857

9,890,474

Reserve Stock of Subsistence

In June, 1918, arrangements were made by the Q. M. G. O. for storage of
reserve stocks of subsistence of 45,000,000 rations to be divided among Philadelphia,
Baltimore and Newport News. Shipments here arrived at the rate of twenty
carloads per day and required 200,000 square feet of warehouse space. This was
the first instance in the history of Philadelphia Depot that it handled subsistence
in such quantities, as it had always been known as a clothing depot.

Value of Production

Depot Factory Reed St. Factory

Clothing $13,389,028.09 $4,315,568.37

Chevrons 258,192.00

Flags 339,634.49 132,068.84

Tents 7,832,313.28

$21,819,177.86 $4,447,637.21
Total $26,266,815.07

The Largest Shipment During the War

The largest shipment made during the war on one requisition was in Janu-
ary, 1918, in favor of the Expeditionary Forces, and called for the bulk of the
subsistence at that time at the Philadelphia Depot. This shipment consisted of
105 carloads and 1,600 truckloads, and was completed in ten days.

The second largest shipment also covered an overseas requisition and was made
about July 25, 1918, consisting of 102 cars and completed in ten days. Itemized
list of this requisition is as follows:

400,000 undershirts, wool; 600,000 underdrawers, wool; 2,960,000 pairs stockings, wool, light
weight; 1,500,000 pairs stockings, wool, heavy weight; 75,000 overcoats; 375,000 trousers, wool;
3,000,000 pairs gloves, wool; 125,000 coats, wool; 100,000 jumpers, denim.

It is interesting to note that all band instruments from the American Expedi-
tionary Force were returned to the Schuylkill Arsenal for storage or sale. In-
deed, the salvage department of the arsenal has always been one of the most im-
portant branches of the service, and during the period of the war handled 5,096,538
articles, of which 2,219,491 were reissued.

Tonnage Handled at the Arsenal

F. Y. 1914 9,708 tons F. Y. 1918 719,512 tons

F. Y. 1915 8,511 tons F. Y. 1919 487,929 tons

F. Y. 1916 12,950 tons F. Y. 1920 405,970 tons

F. Y. 1917 36.400 tons F. Y. 1921 (Estimated) 300,000 tons

Expenditures at the arsenal during the period of the war amounted to
$318,753,837.42.

Personnel

In 1917, six officers were on duty at the Schuylkill Arsenal and 1,815 civilians
were employed. These numbers increased in 1918 to 140 officers and 9,827 civilians.
With the signing of the armistice, the policy of retrenchment decreased this number
to sixty-five officers and 4,025 civilians. On January 1, 1920, a further reduction
of personnel decreased the number to nineteen officers and 2,800 civilians.

248

ARMY CASUALTY LIST

HE following names of Philadelphians, who died while
serving with the United States Army, were copied from
the list issued by the Government for use in the prepara-
tion of the French Government Memorial Certificates.
It was the most authentic and inclusive list available at
the date of its publication.

The Government has appropriated several million
dollars to check up all lists so that as quickly as possible
all men — and women — who were killed in action, or
died of wounds or from other causes, will be properly listed.
At the same time the records of all who were wounded, or who were sent for
treatment to hospitals, will be listed.

When the records are complete, the lists will be turned over to the Adjutant
General of the several States. They, in turn, will no doubt list the men and women
of their respective commonwealths according to locality.

AJbrams, Albert L.
Abrams, Joseph A.
Achterman, Edward
Adair, A.
Adams, Earl
Adams, Hiram
Adams, Thomas R.
Afiliano, Pasquale
Agostini, Joseph E.
Aitkins, Charles
Aitkins, John
Akins, Frank L.
Alberts, John Archer
Albrecht, Carl J.
Albridge, Frank
Alcope, Otto
Alden, William
Aleander, Gail H.
Allen, Alfred R.
Allen, Edward
Allen, John R.
Allen, John J.
Amandola, Giovanne
Amodei, Anthony
Anderson, Harry U.
Anderson, John
Anderson, Robert L.
Andrews, John H.
Archer, Edward T.
Archer, Joseph D.
Armoo, Carlo
Armstrong, Elmer H.
Armstrong, George M.-
Arnold, Harry

Ashmore, Donald
Ashton, Alfred T.
Ashton, James K.
Aspell, Rernard
Astbury, Thomas W.
Attica, Herman
Atwood, Walter
Auchenbath, Henry W.
Auritsky, Samuel
Auritt, Nathan
Ayre, Jr., John

Rackley, W. E.
Railey, Henry
Rain, Joseph
Rainbridge, Howard C.
Raird, Joseph A.
Raker, George R.
Raker, Howard S.
Ralasone, Pasquale
Raldrick, Joseph J.
Raldwin, Jessie P.
Ralinsky, William
Rallay, George
Rallentine, Samuel L.
Rambrick, Vincet
Ramford, Edward G.
Ranhof, William
Rarker, Edward J.
Rarnitz, Reed W.
Rarr, Edwin
Rarr, Robert
Rarrett, William F.
Rarron, John A.

Rarry, James J.
Harry, John J.
Rarry, Stanley H.
Rasile, Edward L.
Raskin, Andrew
Rattista, Ermindo
Rattles, Frank
Rauer, Frederick E.
Rauer, George H.
Rauman, Frederick
Raumeister, Frederick
Raumgartner, Fred. J.
Reanchionelle, G.
Reatty, Charles L.
Reatty, George
Reaumont, Fred. A.
Reckworth, Eugene
Redingfield, John C.
Redingfield, John J.
Rehrend, Charles
Relfatto, Felix
Rell, George E.
Relli, Frederick F.
Relza, Michael
Renedict, Hyman
Render, John X.
Render, William
Renischeck, Clem M.
Renner, Rubin
Rennicker, Charles N.
Rensing, Fred W.
Rerkowitz, Louis R.
Ressano, James
Riddle, Julian Cornell

Rieri, Otto J.
Rilling, John L.
Rillitt, Richard S.
Rirney, Knox R.
Rlack, Robert E.
Rlaszkiewicz, Julian
Rlein, William H.
Rlotts, Domenick
Rock, Charles J.
Roehn, Frank R.
Roldezar, Lawrence J.
Roles, Matthew H.
Rolte, Raymond
Roltersdorf, Edward A.
Rolto, Louis
Rond, Mark V.
Ronlivare, William
Ronsack, Jr., James A.
Rooth, John
Rorowski, Theodore
Rorucki, Anthony V.
Rosbyshill, William L.
Ross, John G.
Rowden, Frank
Rowns, William H.
Royer, John
Royer, Oscar D.
Royle, Charles J.
Rradley, Charles D.
Rradley, John
Rrady, Edward J.
Rrady, John
Rrady, Joseph Henry
Rraham, Albert

249

Braker, Jr., George E.
Brantz, Harry M.
Bratcher, George
Brawley, Jr., James C.
Braxton, Earl
Bray, Harry
Brazek, Leon
Breen, Bernard F.
Breidenfield, John
Brenner, Frederick
Brett, John J.
Brewer, Arthur S.
Briggman, Charles
Briggs, Bichard
Brinnisholz, Joseph
Brinton, Howard A.
Brocelli, Sylvia A. S.
Brock, Frank P.
Broderick, Thomas J.
Brogan, James J.
Brooks, George M.
Brown, Francis
Brown, John F.
Brown, Baymond
Brown, William J.
Brownstein, Benjamin
Bruhl, Martin M.
Brunett, Theodore
Bryant, Oscar S.
Buchanan, Elwood K.
Buchman, Harry G.
Buchsbaum, Balph T.
Buchwald, Fred. W.
Buck, Brinton S.
Buckhart, Nicholas W.
Buckius, William
Buckner, Albert W.
Bunting, James S.
Burger, George
Burke, Peter J.
Burley, Baymond C.
Burnett, Thomas L.
Burns, Harry
Burns, James D.
Burroughs, William E.
Byrne, Cornelius J.
Byrne, Engelbert H.
Byrne, M. P.
Byrne, Vincent
Byrnes, Joseph A.
Bysin, Harry

Cabaldo, Frank T.
Cahill Lawrence A.
Cain, John W.
Calhoun, John H.
Callaghan, James M.

Camerote, Antonio
Cammarata, Arthur
Campbell, Edward M.
Cann, Samuel
Cannon, Antonio
Canserano, Basilio
Cantz, Edward J.
Canvate, William
Capony, Joseph
Caramanna, Salvatore
Carlile, Walter W.
Carlin, James A.
Carmange, Michael
Carmelo, V.
Carney, William J.
Caroline, Bobert E.
Carpenter, James D.
Carr, Bernard A.
Carr, Johnson D.
Carr, Thomas A.
Carrigan, Smythe B.
Carrigan, Thomas L.
Carroll, Bonnie
Carson, Frank
Carson, John
Carter, William
Cartin, Charles
Casey, Bernard J.
Casey, Charles Joseph
Casey, Clifton M.
Casey, Harry Martin
Cassady, Samuel L.
Cassel, Frank B.
Cassel, George H.
Cassia, Domenico
Cassidy, James J.
Cassidy, Thomas Jos.
Castor, John H.
Castrigiana, Sostino
Caville, Francis Leo
Chamberlin, Carl B.
Chancier, Joseph A.
Chanen, Samuel
Cherry, Joseph H.
Chillis, Edgar S.
Cholerton, Harry
Ciccone, Daniel J.
Cimino, Tony
Cindis, John D.
Clair, Frederick S.
Clark, Early B.
Clark, Patrick
Clark, William H.
Clark, William J.
Clark, William Joseph
Clauser, Bobert L.
Cleary, William J.

Cobar, Peter
Coccia, Alphonse
Cochran, James Joseph
Coen, John J.
Coffan, Howard H.
Cohen, Morris
Coleman, Earnest
Coleman, James J.
Colio, Guiseppe
Coll, James A.
Collins, Frank
Collins, Frank T.
Collins, Hugh A.
Collins, Joseph B.
Colliton, Ignatus J.
Commaker, Albert
Condran, John J.
Conley, Francis X.
Conley, William M.
Conlin, Andrew A.
Conlin, Matthew
Connell, Carl J.
Connelly, Edward T.
Connor, Edgar
Connor, William
Connor, William N.
Conroy, Harry J.
Contriciano, Frank
Conway, Harry J.
Conway, John H.
Conway, Peter J.
Cook, George D.
Cook, Harry Anthony
Cooney, John Michael
Cooper, Joseph W.
Corbett, Francis W.
Corcoran, Daniel J.
Cornish, George T.
Corr, John
Costello, Frank P.
Costello, John A.
Costigan, James Thos.
Cotter, William P.
Cotton, William 0.
Covelle, Frederick
Coyle, Charles
Coyle, Charles J.
Coyle, Joseph A.
Coyle, Samuel J.
Coyne, Charles
Cozzie, Victor A.
Craig, George A.
Craig, WiUiam F.
Crawford, Francis J.
Crawford, Joseph P.
Crawford, Samuel W.
Crispi, Nicolo

Crocco, Jerry
Crossen, Joseph A.
Crossley, Harry
Crowe, Charles H.
Crute, WiUiam
Cubler, Baymond J.
Cucinotta, Pantalione
Cullen, Thomas J.
Cullen, Walter J.
Cummings, Orville S.
Cunningham, Claude C.
Cunningham, Wm. M.
Cupitt, Harold D.
Curran, John
Currie, Bichard J.
Curry, WiUiam L.

D'AUessandi, Guiseppe
Daily, Leonard J.
Dakin, Bichard E.
Dalbey, Joseph L.
Dallas, John M.
Dalton, Joseph H.
Daly, Edward J.
Danig, George
Darrell, John E.
Daul, Joseph Y.
Davis, Earl B.
Davis, Harry F.
Davis, H. G.
Davis, Stanley D.
Dawson, George A.
Day, Joseph A.
Day, Bichard F.
Decker, Calvin W.
Decker, Warren J.
De Flavia, Frank
Delaney, Lawrence
De Lulla, Michael
Dempsey, John A.
Depue, James H.
Desimore, Generino
Devenny, James V.
Devine, George S.
Devlin, Charles J.
Dewees, Charles G.
Dewees, Herbert K.
Diamond, David
Diamond, Harry
Diamond, Harry F.
Diamond, Thomas E.
Dickerson, George F.
Dieterle, George J.
Dietz, Benjamin F.
Dignan, John D.
Di Marcia, Guistine
Dinan, James F.

250

Di Nardo, John M.
Dine, Thomas L.
Di Plaudo, Antonio
Di Pietro, Constango
Di Sciscio, R.
Distler, Walter H.
Di Vito, Anthony
Dixon, William S.
Dobbins, Reubin
Dobrowolski, Rolesaw
Dolan, William F.
Doland, Frank
Doland, Morris J.
Dolfo, Anthony
Dombrouski, John
Dominico, George
Donaghy, James A.
Donaghy, John L.
Donaghy, Joseph
Donahue, George M.
Donahue, James J.
Donald, George
Donnelly, John
Donnelly, John F.
Donnelly, William
Dooley, Kyrien J.
Dooney, Thomas
Dougherty, Charles J.
Dougherty, George
Dougherty, George P.
Dougherty, Hugh F.
Dougherty, James A.
Dougherty, Joseph
Dougherty, Thomas F.
Dougherty, Wm. L.
Dowd, John J.
Doyle, John J.
Doyle, John J.
Downs, Jr., Norton
Draper, Arthur M.
Druding, George, J.
Drum, Robert I.
Dubs, Valentine
Dudzik, Andrew
Duffel, Reuben
Duffy, Charles H.
Duffy, Frank J.
Duffy, James
Duffy, John I.
Duffy, Michael
Duffy, Patrick
Dugan, Walter S.
Duncan, Howard
Duncan, Jr., Joseph G.
Dunn, Howard K.
Durando, Camillo
Dutill, Arthur

Dzikouski, J.

Earner, John J.
Eberle, H. E.
Ebner, Frank
Eckels, Lauren S.
Eckert, Henry
Edgar, Harry D.
Edward, Joseph S.
Egan, Patrick J.
Egerter, John
Eidam, Frank
Eisele, John A.
Elliott, Charles F.
Ellison, Asberry
Emery, Thomas F.
English, William H.
Entwistle, Zachary
Epler, William R.
Erb, Frank E.
Erb, Henry E.
Erdwein, William G.
Ernest, Howard
Ernst, William A.
Erpert, Ike
Escandel, Charles A.
Esher, George W.
Essing, Arthur T.
Evans, Jr., Charles T.
Evans, Horace L.
Evans, Richard
Everhart, Jr., E. E.

Faber, William C.
Fagan, Francis
Fakey, James P.
Fales, Thomas R. W.
Falls, Frank
Fanean, Rernard E.
Fantacona, Nicholas
Faracca, Attilio
Farrell, Lewis A.
Farrell, Patrick J.
Faunce, Wilmer
Faust, Stephen
Fay, John P.
Fearn, Jr., Joseph J.
Fecca, Daniel
Fee, James
Ferguson, Clarence P.
Ferguson, Joseph S.
Ferguson, Robert J.
Ferriter, Joseph
Ferry, Alphonseous
Ferry, Michael
Fickerson, Elmer
Fiechler, Jacques

Fielding, Louis H.
Fields, Percy
Fife, John
Fineburg, Joseph
Fink, Wilbur E.
Finn, Rernard
Finnegan, Michael G.
Finnegan, Thomas F.
Fischer, Renjamin H.
Fischer, Rernard A.
Fischer, Herbert A.
Fischer, John J.
Fishburn, Amon E.
Fitzgerald, Edward
Fitzgerald, Harvey P.
Fitzharris, Joseph C.
Fitzpatrick, Louis H.
Flanigan, Thomas
Fleckal, Frederick J.
Fleisch, Edward
Fleming, James G.
Fleming, Joseph F.
Fleming, William
Fleming, William
Fleming, William
Fleming, Jr., William
Fleshman, Albert N.
Fletcher, Arthur
Fletcher, Frank
Florio, Humbert
Flynn, Charles
Flynn, John J.
Foell, Harry R.
Foley, Edward H.
Foley, John J.
Fontanini, Charles
Forbes, Oliver D.
Ford, Harry J.
Ford, James J.
Ford, William
Forsyth, Albert E.
Forsyth, Matthew
Foss, Rudolph
Foster, Francis
Foster, Joseph P.
Foster, Lee M. \

Foster, Leon R.
Foulke, Walter L.
Fox, Elmer
Fox, Fred R.
Fox, Harry L.
Fox, James
Fox, John H.
Fox, Joseph
Fraim, John
Francis, Joseph
Francis, Raymond

Frank, Charles
Frank, Frederick J.
Frank, Harry
Frazier, Edward P.
Frederick, John
Freed, John R.
Freedman, Nathan
Freihofer, Wm. A.
Friedel, Jr., Alexander
Friedman, Isidore
Friel, Harry
Fritz, Stephen G.
Fudala, Fred J.
Fuller, Harry J.
Fullerton, Joseph P.
Fulton, Stewart
Furlong, Charles
Furman, Thomas J.

Gabrack, Miketar
Gabriele, Andrea F.
Gabriele, Joseph
Gakle, Wallace H.
Galgiordi, Lugi
Gallagher, James L.
Gallagher, John L.
Gantz, Frank C.
Garan, Frank M.
Garland, John P.
Garner, Robert E.
Garrity, Edward I.
Gaskill, Joseph E.
Gaskins, John F.
Gaumer, Albert H.
Gavaghan, James F.
Gazzara, John
Geever, Michael J.
Geib, Adolph
Geiger, William D.
Geller, Samuel
Gemmell, John J.
Gerhardt, Jr., George
Gerngross, John A.
Geyer, George H.
Gibson, Albert E.
Gihotte, Frank J.
Gilbert, Noble H.
Gilchrist, Alexander
Gilland, John V.
Gillen, Jacob
Gillen, Jacob
Gillen, Samuel W.
Gillespie, Harry J.
Gillespie, Jerry
Gillian, William M.
Giordano, Dominic N.
Giordano, Vincent

251

Girmscheid, Joseph T.
Givens, Horace
Givens, John
Givens, John J.
Glashofer, Philip
Glassen, Andrew J.
Glendon, Martin
Glenn, Frank Peter
Glentworth, John H.
Godericci, John
Godshall, Walter M.
Goering, Henry L.
Gold, Isaac
Gold, Louis
Golden, John J.
Golden, Thomas M.
Golden, William H.
Goldfus, Louis Samuel
Goldman, Max
Goldman, William
Goldstein, Morris
Goldstein, Robert
Gollmer, David
Goonan, Michael J.
Goodridge, Philip R.
Gordon, Louis
Gordon, Nathan
Gordon, Robert F.
Gorman, Edward C.
Gosner, George R.
Goward, Edward R. G.
Gowen, Edwin A.
Grady, Jr., Michael J.
Graff, John Charles
Graham, John R.
Graubert, Isadore H.
Graves, Warren V.
Gray, Caleb
Gray, John H.
Greeley, Edward
Greeley, Raymond E.
Green, Clyman C.
Green, Herbert
Greenberg, R.
Greenway, Frank W.
Greenwood, Harry L.
Greenwood, John
Gregory, John H.
Grejber, John H.
Griffin, Joseph F.
Griffin, William V.
Grigull, Otto E.
Grimm, Wilbur E.
Grinnan, Thomas P.
Grochowski, Roleslaw
Grosholy, Alfred C.
Gross, Alfred

Gross, R.
Gross, Russell C.
Grosz, Jacob C.
Grout, Leo M.
Grove, Leroy R.
Gruber, Oscar H.
Guida, Pasquale
Guiliana, Antonio
Guinana, Philip A.
Guise, George J.
Gullioyle, William F.
Gunsallus, Frank J.
Gustave, Stanley

Haas, Lawrence F.
Hackett, Earl T.
Hackett, John
Hagen, Harold
Hager, Harry S.
Hagerty, John T.
Haggerty, Russell W.
Hahn, Harry
Haidner, Nicholas A.
Haines, Joseph
Halbig, John
Hale, Leander
Hales, Joseph
Haley, James J.
Ham, Timothy
Hanna, Eugeness
Hanrahan, Stephen J.
Hanschumacker, A.
Harmer, Alfred D.
Harms, John P.
Harper, Frank V.
Harr, Jr., Timothy
Harrington, Alex. S.
Harrington, Geo. A.
Harris, George L.
Harrison, Ernest J.
Harrison, William J.
Hart, Lee J.
Hartman, William R.
Hassen, Daniel L.
Hasson, William J.
Hastie, William M.
Hattal, Clarence
Hause, Joseph W.
Hausser, Ernest T.
Havenstine, Edw. C.
Hawthorne, Emlen
Healis, Charles A.
Heathcote, Joseph A.
Heckroth, Vernon R.
Heffron, Joseph
Heicklen, Morris
Heinrich, Leonard

Heller, Nicholas
Heller, Samuel W.
Hellings, Charles H.
Helms, C.

Henderson, Harry W.
Hendricks, Alfred Y.
Hendricks, John
Henkele, Paul
Henkle, Albert W.
Hennessey, William J.
Henry, Albert
Henry, Howard H.
Henry, James J.
Henz, Harry R.
Heppard, Arthur J.
Hepworth, James T.
Herbert, James E.
Herbsleb, George R.
Herkert, Robert A.
Herman, John G.
Hermann, Fred. W.
Hermann, Paul M.
Herrman, John G.
Herron, Nelson M.
Herter, Harry
Hess, Walter
Hester, Julian S.
Hetherington, Seth C.
Hewson, Robert J.
Hey, William S.
Heyser, William E.
Hickey, Robert D. .
Hieke, Harry A.
Higgins, John J.
Higgins, Jr., M. J.
Hill, Frank E.
Hill, William 0.
Hillman, John
Hinchman, Charles S.
Hinger, Charles E.
Hink, John G.
Hinton, Leroy R.
Hirst, Thomas G.
Hittner, Edward
Hockenbury, Geo. W.
Hoeltzel, Wilbur R.
Hoesle, H. W. J. D.
Hogan, James H.
Hogarth, F. Wilbur
Holladay, Harry
Holland, Harry W.
Hollowell, John J.
Homes, Felix
Hone, Frank A.
Hoopes, George D.
Hoopes, Joseph E.
Hooten, John J.

Hoover, Howard R.
Horan, Thomas J.
Horn, Thomas
Horsey, Earl
Horst, George
Houck, William H.
Houseknecht, Chas. R.
Houston, Charles J.
Houston, Henry H.
Howley, James J.
Hubacher, Paul
Hudson, Harry N.
Hughes, James F.
Hughes, Joseph A.
Hughes, Norman D.
Huling, Jr., Samuel H.
Hunter, George G.
Husik, Renjamin
Hutchinson, Robert E.

Iaanelli, Vincent
Imhof, George H.
Ingersoll, Harry
Inverso, Angelo
Ireland, Harry
Irvine, Robert P.
Irwin, Leonard C.
Irwine, William J.
Isett, Robert T.

Jablouowski, Z.
Jacebucca, Nicola
Jackalitz, J.
Jackson, W. A.
Jacobs, R. G.
Jacoby, H. J.
Jaeger, F. J.
Jamerisan, Edw. E.
Jannacone, N.
Jarnett, Fred S.
Jeffrie, Thomas E.
Jeffries, Charles
Jenkins, R.
Jenks, J. A.
Johnson, Admiral
Johnson, F.
Johnson, F. A.
Johnson, Hiram D.
Johnson, John H.
Johnson, L. F.
Johnson, R.
Johnston, James A.
Jokrus, Stiney
Jones, A. H.
Jones, D. J.
Jones, E. J.
Jones, Frank

252

Jones, Frederick
Jones, G.
Jones, Harry L.
Jones, S. A.
Jones, Samuel J.
Joyce, Michael J.
Junior, M.
Junkin, William G.
Junod, William
Jusinski, A.

Kachuk, Mike
Kahl, Christian
Kaiser, William J.
Kalb, Lemuel
Kamerer, George C.
Kane, H. S.
Kane, James P.
Kane, Thomas J.
Kaperrati, Anthony
Karpativa, Louis
Kaulker, George S.
Kavis, W.
Kazinetz, Jacob
Kealey, James F.
Kearney, Edward J.
Keating, Charles
Keckhut, Henry J.
Keefe, Harry T.
Keenan, John
Keenan, Joseph J.
Keer, Einar J.
Kehoe, William J.
Kelejian, Charles L.
Kellar, John
Keller, H. V.
Keller, William A.
Kelley, George L.
Kelley, John G.
Kellman, Samuel
Kelly, Charles J.
Kelly, Christopher
Kelly, Edward J.
Kelly, Frank J.
Kelly, James A.
Kelly, James P.
Kelly, John P.
Kelly, Martin J.
Kelly, Michael J.
Kelly, Thomas W.
Kelly, William
Kennedy, George E.
Kennedy, John A.
Kennedy, Joseph D.
Kenny, Michael
Kenworthy, Charles
Kenworthy, E. M.

Kerr, Peter
Ketterer, W. G.
Kidwell, S.
Kilda, James A.
Kimble, Millard F.
Kincade, Harry H.
Kine, Benjamin
King, Aloysius
King, Perry E.
King, Robert
Kinis, Edgar H.
Kinzler, Ernest J.
Kirschman, Charles S.
Kister, Frank
Klebe, John B.
Klotz, Frank L.
Kluth, William C.
Knapp, Charles A.
Knapp, David A.
Knight, Frederick H.
Knoff, Edward J.
Knowalski, Adam W.
Knowles, Austin L.
Knox, Harrison
Koch, George
Koch, George D.
Koch, Harrison W.
Koehler, Louis H.
Kohler, Charles
Kolp, George B.
Kolzen, William W.
Koons, Dallas W.
Kowalski, Joseph
Kozaski, Bolstow
Krantman, Nathan
Krause, A.
Krause, Joseph
Krauss, Edward
Kremens, D.
Kreps, Herbert L.
Kriderman, Morris
Krimbach, Herbert
Krombach, Herbert H.
Krouse, Louis
Kubat, Joe
Kucinsky, John
Kuhl, Raymond F.

La Fontaine, E. J.
Lafferty, Daniel F.
Laird, Clinton W.
Laird, G. W.
Lamb, J. J.
Lambs, W. E.
Lamonica, Alphonso
Lanard, S. A.
Landenberger, T. T.

Landman, Jr., L. E.
Landolt, Charles
Langan, J. P.
Langsdorf, L.
Lapczyk, C.
Larsen, B. E.
Latney, Howard D.
Latney, R.
Laub, E. G.
Law, James W.
Lawler, William J.
Laws, Joseph E.
Laws, L. W.
Lay, H. T.
Layden, A. W.
Leach, William J.
Leahan, William
Leek, L.
Lee, G. W.
Lee, James W
Lee, Richard
Lee, Richard A.
Lee, William J.
Leedom, H. S.
Leible, Jules
Leidy, Harry
Leifer, Jacob
Leighton, John L.
Leithold, Frederick
Lenarty, Louis B.
Lentine, William
Leon, Harry
Leonard, Joseph
Leonard, M.
Leskie, Charles E.
Lessig, W. T.
Levan, H.
Lever, H.
Lever, Marshall B.
Lewis, F.
Lewis, Joseph
Lewis, W. T.
Lichetti, Jr., A. R.
Lieberman, M.
Limabacher, Wm. G.
Lipschutz, L. J.
Lipscomb, D. W.
Lister, Brooks
Litschert, John H.
Lloyd, H. H.
Lloyd, J.
Lloyd, William J.
Lobaccaro, L.
Lockhart, G. B.
Lockhart, J. S.
Lohmiller, J.
Lohmuller, L.

Long, C. H.
Loughram, P.
Lowry, J. B.
Lucas, Charles
Lucera, B.
Luchenburg, E. L.
Lumer, William J.
Lunn, W.
Lutz, Albert P.
Lynam, Horace
Lyons, G. L.
Lyons, J. M.
Lyshon, W. J.
Lytton, H. S.

McAleer, Albert A.
McAnemy, Joseph P.
McArthur, John S.
McAuley, Robert J.
McBride, John
McCabe, Joseph D.
McCabe, Leo Thomas
McCabe, Michael
McCaffery, Francis J.
McCaffrey, W. E.
McCain, Harry
McCall, Howard C.
McCann, Henry J.
McCann, John P.
McCann, Thomas J.
McCaughan, F. M.
McCaughney, R. K.
McCauley, Edw. A.
McCausland, Harry E.
McClain, Harry
McClean, Alexander
McClellan, John
McClurg, Joseph T.
McColgan, Maurice
McColgan, Wm. M.
McCollum, Robert
McConaghy, Thomas
McConnell, Graham
McConnell, Thos. A.
McCord, Vernon
McCormick, Chas. A.
McCormick, Jos. F.
McCrory, Samuel
McCullough, Albert J.
McCullough, Robert
McCunney, Mark
McCusker, George J.
McCutcheon, James
McDaid, Thomas E.
McDevitt, Bernard W.
McDevitt, Daniel
McDonald, Hugh D.

253

McDonald, James B.
McDonald, Ronald
McDonald, Wm. J.
McFetrick, James B.
McGearty, Walter M.
McGee, Arthur J.
McGinn, Joseph
McGinnis, Louis R.
McGinty, Charles
McGlone, James
McGonigle, James B.
McGothan, Wm. R.
McGrath, Joseph A.
McGreal, Joseph H.
McGuigan, Eugene I.
McGuire, Joseph J.
McHugh, Joseph
Mcllvaine, James
Mclntyre, Michael J.
McKee, Joseph L.
McKenna, Edward P.
McKenna, Francis
McKeon, Thos. Jos.
McKernon, Chas. H.
McLaughlin, John
McLean, George
McMackin, John J.
McMahon, John P.
McMenamin, P. J.
McNamara, J. J.
McNeamey, John
McNellis, John J.
McPeak, Frank J.
McPolin, John J.
McSharry, Francis P.
McTuillan, Edward
McVey, Joseph A.
MacArthur, John S.
Machette, Kirk W.
Macken, Charles
Madden, Frank A.
Madenford, Walter
Magarahan, James
Magee, John J.
Maguire, Francis A.
Maher, Edward F.
Mahler, Leslie James
Maleahoka, Samuel
Maleczerski, Louis
Malloy, John L.
Malloy, Thomas B.
Malone, Charles F.
Malone, Edward J.
Malone, Roy W.
Maloney, Raymond
Mancine, Lawrence
Mancusi, Frank

Manger, Henry B.
Marano, Frank
Marauer, Charles
Marchesano, Carl
Martin, Edward T.
Martin, John P.
Martin, Robert J.
Martin, Vincent
Martin, William
Maruchella, Ferdinando
Massey, Thomas
Mastropiese, Palo
Matthews, Arthur W.
Mayer, Andrew W.
Maylie, Jacob L.
Mazkewiz, Louis
Meaney, Harry
Meell, Geo. Winfleld
Meisle, John
Melick, PhiUip G.
Mellon, James M.
Mellory, Hazzare
Melvin, Frank J.
Mengel, Harry
Mentz, Morris B.
Mercer, Wilbert
Mericke, Stephen
Merkle, Wilham J.
Merrian, Frank
Merz, Harold B.
Mesteyky, Josel
Meyers, Harvey F.
Meyers, Wilham
Michalski, Stephen
Michell, Henry F.
Mickaylik, Metrofan
Midili, Angelo
Mikilkiewich, Joseph
Milano, Joseph A.
Milgram, Nathan
Miller, Charles
Miller, Charles S.
Miller, Charles W.
Miller, David
Miller, Frederick E.
Miller, Frederick J.
Miller, Herbert
Mingle, Roy C.
Mirarchi, Frank
Miszeikis, V.
Mlodorzenec, Joseph
Mock, Frank
Moebius, Alvin H.
Moeckel, John E.
Moffa, Louis
Mogerman, Abraham
Monaghan, Charles P.

Monahan, Edward
Mondelli, James
Mondress, Harry
Monroe, Shadrick
Moonan, James F.
Mooney, John P.
Mooney, Peter E.
Mooney, Wilham
Moore, Clarence P.
Moore, Peter
Moore, Russell H.
Moore, Salmage H.
Moore, Samuel
Moore, Thomas
Moore, Wilham J.
Morage, Joseph L.
Morgan, Ernest P.
Morgan, Walter P.
Moriarty, John Henry
Morman, Milton J.
Morris, Franz
Morris, Howard L.
Morris, John F.
Morris, John T.
Morris, Raymond T.
Morris, Robert R.
Mose, Oscar C.
Mosier, Everett B.
Moss, G.

Mount, Richard E.
Moy, Hugh
Mulch, Joseph Daniel
Mullerschiven, A. M.
Mullhizer, James A.
Mulrine, W. J.
Mulrine, Wm. Joseph
Munusevitz, Harry
Murphy, Charles
Murphy, James E.
Murphy, John Henry
Murphy, John R.
Murphy, Joseph F.
Murphy, Joseph M.
Murphy, Michael
Murphy, Thomas
Murphy, Thomas
Murray, James
Murray, John A.
Murray, John W.
Murray, Thomas
Murtagh, Michael
Murtha, George B.
Musto, Angelo
Myers, Harry
Myers, John
Myers, John
Myers, John E.

Myers, Wilham D.

Naegle, Richard C.
Nagel, Harry T.
Naimo, Phillip
Natale, Michael
Nau, Piers J.
Neal, Thaddeus P.
Neiman, Wilham
Nehs, Edward
Nelson, Harvey C.
Netherington, Wm.
Neumann, Jr., William
Neurath, Ernest C.
Newell, Harry G.
Newman, Edward
Newman, Nelson
Newman, William F.
Newns, James D.
Nice, Eugene
Nichol, Clark B.
Nicholls, George M.
Nickerman, George E.
Nickles, W.
Nickman, Sylvan
Noel, Wilham L.
Nolan, Wilham P.
Noonan, Thomas P.
Noran, E. C.
Norris, David J.
Norton, Wilham H.
Norton, Wilham J.
Novak, Ike
Nowak, Edwin A.
Nuffer, Ernest G.
Nusbickel, John

O'Brien, Wilham A.
Ochinto, Joseph
O'Donnell, Daniel J.
O'Donnell, James F.
O'Donnell, Peter
Oerlemans, Louis
Ogden, Elmer
Ogilvie, Wilham A.
O'Hara, Oliver
O'Hearn, Wilham
O'Leary, Charles X.
O'Leary, Wilham J.
Olive, Antonio
Olhvier, Alfred
O'Neill, Edward
O'Neill, Francis E.
O'Neill, James
O'Neill, Thomas
O'Riordon, Jas. Francis
Orlicka, Paul

254

Orr, Jr., William C.
Osmond, Raymond T.
Ott, George H.
Otto, Herbert J.
Otto, John H.

Pahl, Carl 0.
Pahler, Walter
Pahls, Harold W.
Painter, Harold W.
Pancoast, Clarence S.
Pangbur, Irwin
Pantley, Wm. Collins
Pardini, Quinto
Parker, Howard E.
Paroonagian, I. T.
Pasant, Joseph
Patterson, Elmer E.
Patterson, Francis
Patterson, John E.
Patterson, Phillip
Paul, Archibald S.
Paul, Ellwood G.
Payne, Samuel J.
Paynter, William M.
Pearl, Harold
Peel, William C.
Pegg, William J.
Pegram, Frederick
Peiffer, Percival H.
Pepper, Benjamin F.
Perine, Nelson W.
Perkins, William J.
Persichetti, Leonard
Peslin, William
Pessin, Kolman
Peters, Frederick
Peterson, Ralph E.
Pfeifer, Francis J.
Pflieger, A. F.
Pfrommer, Wm. B.
Phillips, Robert J.
Pickering, Clifford
Pickett, Norman 0.
Picone, James
Picot, Herman M.
Pilling, Thomas J.
Pleate, John A.
Plews, William
Plosky, Harry
Plunkett, Benjamin
Polenski, Mike
Polinski, Harry
Polito, Joseph
Pollock, Robert H.
Popple well, John D.
Porco, Dominico

Portens, Francis I.
Porter, Edward M.
Potter, William A.
Potts, John
Prandie, Frank E.
Prediger, Henry G.
Price, Aaron 0.
Prince, Harry W.
Pritchard, H. E. P.
Proctor, George W.
Promondoni, G.
Proszez, John
Przestselski, Wolph
Ptaskiewicz, S.
Pudlock, Joseph
Pugh, Jr., John
Purcell, William A.
Putz, Frederick

Quinn, Jr., James J.
Quinn, John H. R.
Quinn, William F.
Quintard, Alfred L.

Rados, Castos
Raebiger, Adolph
Raffo, Joseph
Rahhill, William J.
Raistrick, William A.
Ranson, William F.
Rasmussen, H. P.
Ratajack, Ignacy
Rath, George R.
Raylould, Daniel W.
Read, John J.
Reale, Angelo
Reape, William J.
Redding, James
Redman, Charles H.
Redner, Howard B.
Reese, Edward Henry
Reif, Harry Phillip
Reilly, Joseph John
Reinhart, Frank W.
Reis, Byron C.
Reitz, Joseph
Reivich, Herman M.
Rende, Gennaro
Revell, Edward J.
Reveney, John W.
Reynolds, Stephen W.
Reynolds, Stevens
Rex, Albert C.
Richard, George F.
Richards, Thomas M.
Richardson, Stephen
Richter, Frank C.

Riley, John
Risso, Theophilio
Ritchie, Robert
Rizzo, Charles
Roach, Walter
Robbins, Gordon E.
Roberts, John E.
Roberts, Leon
Robertson, Claude R.
Robinson, Robert
Robinson, Walter
Roche, Edward
Roche, Jr., Wm. F.
Rochelman, Alphonse
Rock, William C.
Roetz, Stephen
Rogers, Rernard F.
Rogers, Harry Tuttle
Roivelto, Secore
Ronser, Charles 0.
Rooney, William A.
Rorke, Richard J.
Rosenfeld, James
Ross, James S.
Ross, John N.
Rote, Charles
Rothman, Charles H.
Rothman, G. G.
Ruchola, Walter
Ruff, Frank A.
Russell, Leo R.
Ryan, Harold A.
Ryan, Stephen F.
Ryder, Thomas A.

Saalfrank, F. W.
Sabari, R.
Sabulis, A.
Sack, Kabe
Sadler, Albert H.
Sailer, John
Salatsky, M.
Salesky, M.
Sallese, G.
Saltman, Abraham
Salvador, W. H.
Salzee, William W.
Sampson, George
Samules, David
Sandora, J.
Sandrow, Harry
Sandy, M. W.
Sargen, M.
Sargosky, Harry M.
Sarnkowski, J.
Sattler, Walter L.
Sauberblatt, D.

Sauer, Spencer H.
Sault, David
Saunders, F. D.
Savage, Arthur W.
Saylor, Herman P.
Sayre, Frank D.
Scanlon, John A.
Schaaf, Otto F.
Schanbaur, August C.
Sehase, Jesse E.
Schaub, Charles E.
Scher, Joseph A.
Schiavi, Pasquale
Schiavone, Charles A.
Schick, Charles A.
Schiking, Albert
Schindler, William C.
Schlossberg, David
Schlossberg, Max
Schmidt, Alfred J.
Schmidt, William H.
Schmitt, Harry B.
Schneid, Frank
Schneider, P. A.
Schnell, C. H.
Schommer, Frank T.
Schontz, Fred S.
Schoonover, Edward J.
Schully, J. T.
Schumaker, George B.
Schun, Joseph A.
Schwartz, Benjamin
Schwartz, E. D.
Schwartz, S.
Schwartzman, Harry
Schweiker, Wm. H.
Sciloi, M.
Scott, C. B.
Scott, Joseph T.
Seeger, C.
Segal, Jacob
Segal, Samuel
Segall, Arthur R.
Seiberlich, L. W.
Seifert, Frank E.
Seltzer, Joseph
Servinski, Stanislaw
Shagren, Andrew C.
Shamoff, Alexander
Shanton, Donald T.
Sharkey, Frank
Shawn, Samuel C.
Sherman, Max
Shepherdson, Geo. P.
Sheppman, John R.
Sherlock, William D.
Shetzline, W. T.

255

Shiver, Charles H.
Shulman, S.
Shute, Nathan
Sibel, W.
Sibel, William
Sievers, William A.
Simcoe, John J.
Simcox, Howard L.
Simmons, C. H.
Simon, D.
Simon, H. G.
Simpson, Charles M.
Simpson, George L.
Simpson, John O.
Simpson, Paul H.
Siner, F. C.
Siner, G. Wesley
Singer, Henry F.
Sinlowitz, Morris
Skinker, Alexander B.
Skivmont, A.
Slander, Felix
Slane, Francis Joseph
Slatcher, C. S.
Slater, H.

Sloan, Benjamin H.
Sloan, David A.
Slook, G. H.
Slugman, Max
Smalley, Alfred P.
Smalley, Jr., A. P.
Smith, Albert
Smith, B. V.
Smith, Charles C.
Smith, Charles W.
Smith, E.
Smith, E. A.
Smith, E. F.
Smith, Frank
Smith, Frank
Smith, H. P.
Smith, James
Smith, James M.
Smith, P. J.
Smith, W.
Smith, W. E.
Smith, W. M.
Snyder, Wm. Miller
Solly, Robert W.
Solomon, Samuel
Somma, R.
Souder, E. R.
Spare, E. D.
Speck, Gerald
Sperling, H.
Spielberg, H.
Spirite, Peter

Spiro, J.
Spitzer, B. H.
Stahl, J. W.
Stange, Leonard J.
Stanley, W. H.
Starkey, W. Harold
Stasuk, S.
Stead, E. Z.
Steever, S. K.
Stein, Jacob
Stein, Louis
Steinmetz, H. M.
Stellar, Vincent
Stengel, Daniel S.
Stern, Milton
Stevens, Joseph
Stevenson, Elmer H.
Stewart, Clark
Stewart, J. T.
Stinson, J. T.
Stoe, A. J.
Stone, John
Stork, James L.
Stratson, John
Straugh, Fred R.
Street, Abram
Sturma, Jr., William
Sukalsky, Samuel
Suplee, Charles
Suplee, Edward F.
Suplee, Howard R.
Susson, Samuel
Sutton, Marshall H.
Swank, Tebley T.
Swartley, Rolland W.
Swiaski, Alexander
Swobod, William J.
Swolboda, W. J.
Sykes, Gomer

Tadlock, Ray H.
Tamborella, Michael
Tarbett, John M.
Taylor, Amos R.
Taylor, George M.
Taylor, Lewis A.
Taylor, Richard S.
Taylor, Samuel J.
Taylor, William E.
Tenanova, Samuel
Teter, Horace E.
Thai, Morris
Thomas, Bernard
Thomas, Harry H.
Thompson, Albert L.
Thompson, William
Thompson, William C.

Tiedeken, Theodore F.
Tiefentaylor, Jas. J.
Tighe, James T.
Tindley, John
Tinline, James H.
Tirico, T.
Tisot, Rene
Toramano, Dominic
Torco, John
Townsend, David G.
Tracy, Leroy S.
Trafficano, Benjamin
Trautman, Gustave J.
Travers, William H.
Trebino, Frank M.
Trengrove, Raymond
Triplett, Norman
Trojan, Peter
Trotta, Samuel J.
Trotter, Thomas J.
Truss, Jules J.
Tuck, Ernest
Tumas, Anthony F.
Turkan, Albert A.
Turner, George A.
Turner, W. J.

Uleary, Edward H.
Ulrich, John A.
Updike, John
Upton, William
Urnanis, Francis

Vail, Neal
Vandergrift, Jesse
Vandiver, Thomas Del
Van Dusen, E. Thorpe
Vandyke, Edward J.
Van Luvanee, Jos. A.
Vasello, Joseph
Ventura, Michael C.
Venziele, John
Vere, Frank J.
Veton, Jacob
Vetrona, Michaelo
Viscusi, Girolama
Volpe, Alexander

Wagner, Alfred
Wagner, John
Walker, Harry
Walker, Jacob C.
Wallace, Samuel
Walls, J.
Walsh, J.
Walsh, John F.
Walthour, Taylor E.

Waltman, Norman
Wankmiller, Frank
Wanner, Alfred H.
Waples, J. Douglass
Ward, Andrew J.
Warren, Arthur J.
Warrick, Linwood
Warrick, Thomas
Warriner, Herbert
Warushok, John
Wasser, Charles R.
Waterhouse, Chas. M.
Waters, George James
Watson, Charles E.
Watson, James C.
Watson, John S.
Watson, Joseph J.
Watt, Graham B.
Weber, Alfred
Weber, George J.
Weber, Joseph H.
Weber, Stillwell E.
Webster, Thomas S.
Weer, Milton R.
Weight, Charles E.
Weisbrod, Harry
Weiss, Richard G.
Weiss, Richard J.
Wells, Andrew J.
Wells, Walter
Welsh, Jr., John H.
Welsh, John Williams
Wentz, Lemuel K.
Wernikove, Louis
West, Dennis
West, Gordon B.
Wetherstine, Harry H.
Weyersburg, Walter
Whaley, Bobert A.
Wheatley, Richard
White, Albert B.
White, James
White, John
White, William T.
Whitehurst, William
Whiteside, Gus
Whitson, George F.
Whorowski, Zigmont
Wiegand, Walter J.
Wilkinson, Edward
Wilkinson, John B.
Wilkinson, Joseph M.
Willowitch, Frank
Wilson, Arthur
Wilson, Arthur H.
Wilson, David
Wilson, John P. C.

256

Wilson, Louis M.
Wilson, William C.
Wine, William E.
Winnals, Walter E.
Winston, Erskin
Witsil, Earle
Wolf, George R.
Wolf, Horace J.

Wolfe, Frederick P.
Wolpert, John J.
Wood, T. E.
Wood, William
Work, Jr., John W.
Worthington, Frank E.
Wright, Reuben 0.
Wright, William M.

Wrigley, Charles E.
Wyborski, Charles C.
Wyoitka, Antonio

Yannuzzi, Guiseppe
Yarak, John
Yearsley, Edward F.
Yekle, Joseph 0.

Young, Adolph L.

Zack, Peter
Zakaroska, Paul P.
Zaun, Jacob
Zeissing, Dan
Ziegler, Conrad W.
Zuendel, William H.

Memorial Wreaths, 28th Division Parade.

257

REPORT ON WAR ACTIVITIES FOURTH NAVAL DISTRICT
April 6, 1917 to February 1, 1919

George F. Cooper, Captain, U. S. N.

James A. Campbell, Jr., Lieutenant-Commander, U. S. N. (Ret.)

Frank J. Gorman, Ensign, U. S. N. R. F.

=^5^^^^] MBUED with the spirit of patriotism which inspired the
founders of the nation assembled nearly a century and
a half ago in this city, the history of the Fourth Naval
District reads true to the high ideals of Americanism
enunciated when this nation was born and upholds to
the fullest the best traditions of the naval service.

From a civilian population, peace-loving by Quaker
teachings, there was created a commissioned and enlisted
personnel second to none, representatives of which found
their way by the ever-changing needs of the service
into every branch of its activities, afloat and ashore, at home and abroad. There
were given to the Navy without stint man power, money and possessions, that the
war might be prosecuted to a successful conclusion. Even industrial activity
which had its inception and its existence in peaceful pursuits was converted to
war-time needs and the Navy was the recipient of this bounty and cooperation.

On the Atlantic Coast, from Barnegat on the north to Assateague on the
south and backward into the great industrial, mining and manufacturing cities,
and from the largest to the smallest centers of population, the people stood staunchly
behind the Navy; no call was unanswered.

Men in every walk of life dropped their normal pursuits and the flower of
young manhood forsook institutions of education to don the Navy blue. And
wherever assigned and to whatever duty, they acquitted themselves honorably,
ably and without flinching.

The intensive activities of the Fourth Naval District may be properly said
to have had their origin in the promulgation to the naval service of the President's
Neutrality Proclamations of August 4 and 5, 1914. These were contained in the
Navy Department's General Order No. 113 of August 7th, of the same year.

The necessity for subdivision of control of naval activities naturally prompted
the system of district organization. In making the territorial limitations of naval
districts, the established navy yards were considered in conjunction with the
natural water-ways, the ports that were to be defended, and that were to be utilized
for offensive military purposes.

The careful study and investigation made of the subject were embodied in
concrete form in the regulations for the government of the naval districts of the
United States, which were made effective by the promulgation to the naval ser-
vice of the Department's General Order No. 36 on August 20, 1909. As far as it
was possible, each district contained one port of recognized importance, and one
established navy yard.

258

The Fourth District embraced the coast-line from Barnegat Light, N. J.,
south to Chincoteague Inlet in Virginia, and the Delaware Bay and River. At the
junction of the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers, and at the southernmost extremity
of the city of Philadelphia was located the important Philadelphia Navy Yard,
protected from attack, as was the city itself, by land forts on both banks of the
Delaware, manned by the Coast Artillery Corps of the United States Army.

The Fourth Naval District's northern boundary extended in a general north-
westerly direction from Barnegat to Trenton, where it intersected the boundary
line of Pennsylvania, which line became the boundary of the district, so that the
entire State was included with the exception of a small section bordering on Lake
Erie.

The district was made to include also the entire State of Delaware and a
rectangular portion of Maryland bounded on the north by the southern boundary
of Delaware, on the east by the coast-line, and on the southwest by a line drawn
from the southwestern corner of the State of Delaware southeastward to Assa-
teague. These boundaries remained fixed, with slight changes, until the end of
the war.

Before there was even an intimation of the great European conflict, and many
years before there was any thought that the United States would be engaged in it,
preliminary information and tentative plans were formulated by the Navy Depart-
ment for the utilization of properties ashore and equipment afloat as auxiliaries to
the regular naval establishment.

The several commandants of the Fourth Naval District, prior to the war,
had in their possession descriptions of coast-guard stations and of lighthouses,

Photo by Replogle.

Delaware River Front.
259

Photo by Replogle.

Navy Yard, looking east, October, 1917.

with comments as to their availability in time of war as naval patrol bases and
as visual signal and reporting stations.

Data were collected and corrected from time to time as to the vessels habitually
found in the district with a view to their conversion and employment in harbor
entrance and off shore patrol duties, in mine-sweeping and in other necessary
naval purposes. Plans for arming these auxiliaries, for strengthening their decks
for gun mounts, for fitting magazines and necessary other incidental changes in
their construction and equipment were perfected and standardized.

Later on, when logical preparedness dictated more advanced steps in this
direction, owners of power-boats constructed craft along the standard lines as
indicated by the Navy Department. In fact, the ultimate utilization of pleasure
boats in the event of war had a marked effect upon the designs of large sized power-
boats constructed within recent years.

Inland water routes were investigated and charted and their availability in
war times reported upon. The resources of local ship repair yards, and particularly
those equipped with docking facilities, ship chandleries, wrecking companies and
the locations of wharves and docks, with depths of approaches thereto, were care-
fully catalogued for ready reference in war time.

Undefended harbors and possible landing places were surveyed with a view

260

to their defense by mines and mobile forces. Anchorages suitable for the use of
district patrol vessels of deeper draft were gone over, while minor inlets and refuges
for small craft that might serve an enemy purpose were not neglected. Most
careful consideration was given to the telephone and telegraph facilities within the
naval district, and what changes would be necessary to adapt these systems to
strategic naval use with particular reference to the extensions necessary to cover
outlying points adequately.

The collection of information as to privately owned and amateur operated
radio stations proved to be a considerable task, as it was not realized until this in-
vestigation was concluded how widespread the amateur interest had become in radio
telegraphy. It was found that hundreds of these stations with small antennae were
scattered through the district, not any of them of a considerable range, but all of
them a detriment to the smooth and perfect operation of war-controlled radio, and
capable of being of service to the enemy if operated by alien enemies.

Statistics as to pilots, tug captains and local mariners, information as to
hospitals, both municipal and private, and their availability for treatment of
navy personnel, all found a place in the comprehensive pre-war data.

Last, but most important, as the plans of the district took shape, there were ap-
proved tentative complements of personnel and plans for its distribution through-
out the Fourth Naval District in connection with possible war-time requirements.

So that there might be a minimum of duplicated defensive effort, the Com-
manding Officer of the Artillery District of the Delaware, comprising the fortifica-
tions at Fort DuPont, Delaware; Fort Mott, New Jersey; and Fort Delaware,
Delaware, furnished the Commandant of the Fourth Naval District with charts,
plans, and data indicating the arcs of gun fire, the areas covered by searchlights,
and other necessary information concerning the defensive and offensive characteris-
tics of the posts under his command.

The presence in the port of Philadelphia of the interned German ships Prinz
Oskar and Rhaetia, and of the Austrian steamship Franconia, and the operations
of the commercial radio stations at Cape May and on the Wanamaker Building,
and of the transatlantic station at Tuckerton, N. J., imposed upon the Navy
the necessity of carrying out the instructions contained in the orders of the Secre-
tary dated January 1, 1915, and as subsequently modified April 21, 1915 and
March 3, 1916.

These instructions prohibited the transmission of any information by radio
that might be considered as unneutral in character. It prohibited the receipt or
transmission of cipher or code messages from ship stations of belligerent nations
by any radio shore station. Communication of any character with warships
or belligerent nations was prohibited except calls of distress, messages relating to
weather, or hydrographic information. Operating companies were charged with
the responsibility for the enforcement of these regulations where such companies
were neutral, but in the case of the transatlantic station at Tuckerton which
operated with certain other commercial stations in Germany, navy censors were
stationed to prevent the transmission of unneutral matter between that country
and the United States. Lieutenant E. A. Lichtenstein, U. S. N., was assigned to
this duty.

The first officer ordered to duty in the Fourth Naval District in connection
with the enforcement of the President's Neutrality Proclamation was Lieutenant

261

Charles H. Bullock, U. S. N., who reported January 12, 1916. This officer was made
responsible for the inspection and sealing of radio outfits on board belligerent and
neutral vessels arriving at the port of Philadelphia, and for the suppression of
unneutral activities of the amateur and commercial stations in the district. Of
the latter there were two, one on the Wanamaker Building, Philadelphia, the other
the Marconi Station at Cape May, N. J. In addition, he was charged with the
inspection, at least once a week, of the German steamers Prinz Oskar and
Rhaetia, and the Austrian steamer Franconia.

The work rapidly assumed larger proportions and [inasmuch as Lieutenant
Bullock was also in charge of the Hydrographic Office, Lieutenant H. H. Porter,
U. S. N. (Ret.), and Ensign Earl W. Jukes, U. S. N. (Ret.), were assigned to the
duties of the neutrality enforcement, and made their headquarters at the branch
hydrographic office.

In 1916 Captain Robert L. Russell, U. S. N., was Commandant of the Fourth
Naval District, and of the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, as well. In October of that
year the district pre-war activities became so numerous that Ensign Jukes was
detached from the branch hydrographic office, and was ordered as aide to the com-
mandant of the Fourth Naval District. George W. Carney, who had previously
been designated as Chief Clerk to the Commandant of the Fourth Naval District,
assisted materially in the preparation of the revised plans and the statistics found
necessary by the changed conditions due to later developments. The necessary

'-WflPW.*--'*'' '

Photo by Replogle

A Dry Dock at the Navy Yard, October, 1917.
262

clerical assistance at that time did not keep pace with the rapid increase of work
and John Heisler, chief clerk to the Commandant of the Navy Yard, cooperated
with the district force by placing his clerical organization at its disposal whenever
possible.

The plans for the use of physical property and floating equipment were
practically completed, and toward the end of the year the war slate, which
embraced the assignment of reserve and retired officers to war duty was com-
pleted after frequent conferences with Captain G. R. Marvell, U. S. N., who was
then Director of Naval Districts, with headquarters in Washington.

Utilization of coast-guard stations was the subject of considerable correspon-
dence between the Commandant and Captain F. S. Boskerch, U. S. C.G., with head-
quarters at Atlantic City, and who was in charge of the coast-guard stations located
within the district.

The necessity for control over and censorship of radio activities was early
recognized, and plans were formulated for taking over the commercial radio
stations in the district, and for the dismantling of amateur stations. This followed
the appointment in December, 1916, of Ensign Jukes as Aide for Information and
District Communication Superintendent of the Fourth Naval District. On April
11, 1917, Lieutenant James A. Campbell, Jr., was assigned to duty as Communica-
tion Officer at the Navy Yard and on June 13th relieved Ensign Jukes as District
Communication Superintendent.

In the early part of 1917 the expedient of borrowing yeomen from the receiving
ship to perform the necessary clerical duties in connection with the district proved
unsatisfactory. Effort was made to enroll yeomen in the naval reserve force, but
with no definite prospect of war, the reserve force did not prove attractive. Finally
on March 2, 1917, Clarence G. Supplee, the first man enrolled in the reserve force
of the Fourth Naval District, was accepted and reported for active duty the follow-
ing day. He was later commissioned as ensign in the reserve force, and performed
valuable duty at the District Headquarters. Captain Harrison A. Bispham, U. S. N.
(Ret.), reported for duty in the Fourth Naval District on March 15, 1917. On
March 28th, on the eve of the declaration of war, Captain George F. Cooper,
U. S. N., reported as Chief of Staff of the Fourth Naval District, and immediately
undertook with zeal the organization of the forces, and the further development
of the plans for the establishment of the naval district organization on a war
footing.

International developments followed rapidly at this time, and with the war
but a matter of formality, a recruiting rally was held in the reception room of the
Mayor of Philadelphia in City Hall on March 20, 1917. Publicity was given to
the need for recruits, and citizens were requested to assist immediately in the
recruiting campaign that was opened in the same room the following day.

The plans previously formulated for the organization of the naval reserve
force were outlined at the meeting by Captain Bispham, representing the command-
ant of the Fourth Naval District. The Mayor of Philadelphia, Thomas B. Smith,
pledged the city's loyalty and cooperation as did others prominent in civic affairs
and in the activities of the German-American Society.

The publicity given at this meeting gave great impetus to the work of traveling
recruiting parties sent throughout the Fourth Naval District.

While the actual enrolments were not commenced until late in March, the

263

headquarters of the Fourth Naval District, when war seemed probable, was flooded
with verbal, written and telephonic offers from men in every walk of life, and of
every occupation. Owners of power-boats and of steam yachts hastened to ascer-
tain whether their particular craft could be utilized, and whether they could or
could not was paramount over the conditions under which the Government would
accept them.

Palatial pleasure craft were offered to the .Government outright, and in order
to give the acceptance formality, a dollar a year contract was formulated, giving
the Government the use of vessels that could not have been chartered in peace
times for thousands of times that amount. These offers were carefully catalogued
and their availability was determined in advance by the Joint Board of Inspection
of Merchant Vessels, Commander C. P. Nelson, U. S. N., senior member.

When the declaration of war actually was made it found the district in posses-
sion of much auxiliary material which needed only the formality of taking over.

Coincident with the perfection of organization of the district, and while the
nation's activities were restricted to those of purely a defensive nature, merchant
ships were equipped with guns for defense against German submarines if attacked.

The first of the armed guard crews which manned and operated these defense
batteries was commanded by commissioned officers of the United States Navy. As
the armed guard crews became thoroughly drilled in their duties, command was
given to warrant officers and to chief petty officers. The mounting of these guns,
the preparation of suitable ammunition rooms, the installation of fire control,
the fitting out of augmented crews' quarters on the ships that cleared from this port
and the training and assignment of gun crews, constituted one of the most im-
portant of the pre-war activities.

During the entire period of the war, due to the large number of ships building
on the Delaware, and by the large increase in shipping entering and clearing the
ports of Philadelphia, Chester and Wilmington, this continued to be a most im-
portant function of the district.

As international complications might be precipitated at any time by the actions
of these crews, the men assigned were carefully selected with regard to their train-
ing and dependability.

The first ships so outfitted that cleared the Fourth Naval District were the
steamships Polarine and Petrolite on March 14, 1917.

The training of armed guard crews was carried on at the Navy Yard, Phila-
delphia, under the direction of Commander H. T. Kays, U. S. N., and later
Lieutenant C. H. Stoer, U. S. N. R. F. In all 120 such crews were trained. Of
this number forty-three guards were placed on merchant vessels, twenty-six were
sent to vessels of the Naval Overseas Transportation Service for manning the
batteries of those vessels; twenty-seven were transferred overseas and to other
stations, and twenty-four complete armed guards, thoroughly trained, and ready
for immediate assignment to merchant vessels were awaiting orders at the time
the armistice was signed. Batteries, necessary fire control apparatus and am-
munition stowage facilities were installed on thirty-three merchant vessels touching
atthispoii.

After preying upon Allied commerce in the Western Atlantic the German
raiders, Prinz EM Friedrich and Kronprinz Wilhelm, made port at Norfolk, and
as they remained there beyond the time prescribed by international law, they

264

were interned at the Navy Yard. Temporary living quarters were established
ashore, wooden huts being constructed for the accommodation of the officers and
crew. The necessity for room at the Norfolk Navy Yard and the advantage of
having the hulls, while idle, rest in fresh water, caused the transfer of these two
ships from Norfolk to the Navy Yard, Philadelphia. They were moored in the
reserve basin. The huts were transferred and reerected within the Government
Reservation on the south shore, and these quarters were afterwards generally
referred to as the "German Village."

As the relations with Germany became more delicate it was felt that the
presence of the men and officers of the ships constituted a menace to the large
industrial and naval establishment at the Navy Yard. Accordingly they were
interned at Fort Oglethorpe, Georgia.

Until the actual declaration of war made it possible for the United States
Government to take physical possession of these ships, which had the status of
men-of-war, it was not possible to prevent the crews from doing serious damage
to the machinery.

Formal notice that a state of war existed between the United States and
Germany was received here at 4 p.m. on April 6, 1917. Three words flashed over
the telegraph wires from Washington simultaneously to every Naval District
started the war.

It had been understood in advance that upon receipt of these three words
"Mobilize war slate," all prearranged war activities should be set in motion.
Following the receipt of this message telegrams were sent immediately to all
officers on the retired list ordering them to report for duty at their predetermined
stations.

All naval reservists who had been enrolled were ordered to report at the
Receiving Ship, Navy Yard. The Navy Yard was closed to the public, guards
doubled, and everything placed upon a war footing.

It became necessary immediately to establish a Communication Office at the
Navy Yard, and on the night of the day that the President declared that a state of
war existed between Germany and the United States of America, the following
officers reported for communication duty: Lieutenant Joseph L. Tinney,
U. S. N. R. F., Ensign Frank J. Gorman, U. S. N. R. F., Ensign William H.
Morse, U. S. N. R. F., and Ensign William S. Baker, U. S. N. R. F. These
officers were immediately placed upon a continuous communication watch.

Lieutenant H. R. Leonard, U. S. N. R. F., had reported some days previous to
the outbreak of the war, and had been given duty in connection with the mobiliza-
tion of what was then the National Naval Volunteers and Naval Militia. Lieu-
tenant Leonard formulated plans for the quartering of these bodies of men, but
the number that actually came to Philadelphia subsequently was so far in excess
of anything that had been anticipated that it was found necessary to use the
battleships Iowa, Indiana and Massachusetts as tenders to the receiving ship.

The headquarters of the Fourth Naval District were originally located in the
old Board Room Building No. 6, Navy Yard, and the small private office belonging
to the inspection officer was occasionally used.

The business of the district grew by leaps and bounds. To meet the increased
demand for accommodations, the Commandant directed that the entire northern

265

end of Building No. 7 should be outfitted as the headquarters of the Fourth Naval
District.

The conditions concerning administrative work there were anything but
ideal. Partitions separated one office from another, hastily constructed of un-
matched boards. Yard locomotives hauling stores, traveling cranes, liberty
parties, companies leaving ships for drill, wagons and automobiles contributed
to the medley of noise that characterized the initial days of activity around the
district offices.

With but little improvement in surroundings the headquarters continued in
this building until March of 1918, when they were moved to the S. S. White Build-
ing, 12th and Chestnut streets. The constant growth and the diversity of the
activities of the district were recognized by the Department on April 27, 1917,
when Captain George F. Cooper, U. S. N., was appointed Commandant of the
Fourth Naval District, relieving Captain Bobert L. Bussell, U. S. N. Captain
Bussell, as Commandant of the Navy Yard, was relieved shortly there after by
Bear-Admiral Benjamin Tappan, U. S. N. (Bet.), leaving the activities of the yard
and the district under separate administrative control, where previously it had
been concentrated in the hands of one command.

Captain Cooper continued as Commandant until February 9, 1918, when
Bear- Admiral James M. Helm, U. S. N., reported as Commandant. This change
was the result of the policy outlined by the Navy Department to have flag officers
as Commandants of all the Naval Districts.

The declaration that a state of war existed immediately released for action
all pre-war plans, and with a district organization that was only in process of forma-
tion the initial steps to carry them out were undertaken. On the day preceding
the actual declaration, the President of the United States, in his capacity as Com-
mander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy, published an executive order establishing
defensive sea areas. The area defined in the proclamation had as its outer limit
a line drawn east and west through the north end of Beedy Island, and as its inner
limit a line drawn east and west through Finns Neck Bear Bange Light. At the
same time regulations were promulgated for carrying into effect the executive order
of the President. It was ordered that any vessel desiring to cross the defensive
sea area should proceed to the vicinity of the entrance of the proper channel,
flying her national colors and displaying identification signal letters, and "there
await communication with the harbor entrance patrol." The entrances to defen-
sive sea areas referred to in the Fourth Naval District were designated as follows:
for incoming vessels the channel below Beedy Island, and for outgoing vessels
the channel off Newcastle, Pa.

The promulgation of this order immediately imposed upon the district the
establishment of a harbor entrance patrol. To carry out this order, the U. S. S.
Beak was ordered, at the outbreak of the war, to duty as senior patrol ship in the
defensive sea area. She took up a mooring on the east side of the channel on
Newcastle Bange abeam of the wharf at Fort Delaware, on Peapatch Island.
At this time a submarine net was placed across the Delaware Biver from Peapatch
Island to shoal water on the east side. This net had a movable gate 600 feet long,
which was closed at sundown and opened at sunrise, ship traffic being suspended
after nightfall. The net was placed by the United States Army and operated by
the Navy. To open the gate the end was swung up or down stream according as

266

tide conditions favored, by the tugs Indian, Bernard and Visitor, and moored to buoys.
This net was destroyed by ice in the winter of 1917-18 and was not replaced.

The war had been in progress but one day when two scout patrol vessels
were placed in commission, the U. S. S. Arawan, S.P. No. 1, and the U. S. S. Petrel,
S. P. No. 59. On April 11th the Commandant of the Fourth Naval District ordered
the S. P. Arawan to duty in connection with the patrol of the submarine net.
After reporting to the U. S. S. Beale she took station below Finns Point, Delaware,
where she was used for boarding purposes. The U. S. Coast Guard Tender Guthrie
about the same time was ordered to similar duty.

The Delaware River section was organized April 17, 1917, under the command
of Commander F. W. Hoffman, N. N. V. ; his jurisdiction was defined to extend
from Fourteen Foot Light to Trenton, N. J.

Cooperative efforts between the army authorities, charged with the land
defenses of the Delaware, and the naval authorities were early developed. The
codes in use in each branch of the service were interchanged, so that secrecy of
communication might be safeguarded. Reedy Island was subsequently established
as the headquarters of the Delaware River section afloat, and recognition signals
of all incoming vessels were demanded at Fort Delaware and also by the Harbor
Defense Area Patrol Squadron, which was constantly in touch with Reedy Island,
located five miles below the fort. Direct telephone communications between this
station and Fort Delaware were established and from the reporting station's
outpost position it was possible to notify the fort long in advance of the approach
of any hostile craft. Actual tests proved that this information could be trans-
mitted, the batteries manned and fire drawn within three seconds. As a matter
of fact, in actual operations during the entire war, the Harbor Defense Area Patrol
intercepted all shipping and satisfied itself of its friendly intent before it was
allowed to proceed to within range of the forts. Ships not equipped with the
recognition signals issued by the Navy were boarded and made subject to the
process of port examination. When German submarines commenced operations
off the coast, the Army authorities were immediately apprised of their proximity,
and throughout the entire war the closest cooperation existed between the Army
authorities and the Naval forces.

The immediate defensive needs of the great water course having been cared
for, plans were hastened for the extension of the military control, both offensively
and defensively, for the entire district. It was recognized at once that the strategi-
cal points on the north and south ends of the entrance to the Delaware Ray should
be the centers of activity for the forces afloat. Cold Spring Inlet, Cape May,
furnished an ideal mooring for patrol vessels and larger craft drawing up to eighteen
feet. The Delaware Rreakwater, with its sheltered harbor of refuge, similarly
recommended itself as a base for district vessels. To the north of Cape May as
far as Rarnegat and to the south of Cape Henlopen as far as Assateague the coast-
guard stations were immediately brought under naval control. Connected by an
intercommunicating telephone system and furnishing at once a personnel trained
in observation and in action, the two flanks of the Delaware Ray were thus at
once guarded by observation. The value of Cape May was further enhanced
by established means of rail, telephone and telegraphic communications, and by
the presence and immediate availability of the Marconi Radio Station, which was
at once taken over and manned by Navy personnel.

267

Ten days after the declaration of war, Lieutenant Commander F. A. Savage,
N. N. V., and his Aide, Ensign Julius Zieget, N. N. V., were ordered to proceed to
Cape May to organize the section. Upon arrival the following day they were met
by Assistant Paymaster H. W. Peacock, Jr., U. S. N. R. F., and Pay Clerk D. N.
Miller, U. S. N. R. F., and headquarters were established in room 137, Columbia
Hotel. A group of buildings bordering on Cold Spring Inlet and known as " Sewell's
Point Amusement Pavilion, " was determined upon as the site for the section base.
About the middle of May, 1917, the contractual formalities were concluded and
the Navy undertook the conversion of what had been a fun factory into an adequate
headquarters for naval operation. With an adaptability that was most commend-
able, the so-called "Fun Factory" was demolished so that its housing might
constitute a barracks. The "Barrel of Fun," a cylindrical structure weighing about
five tons, was jacked up on skids and rolled out of the building, where an iron
door was fitted, this completing its conversion into a brig. The "Human Roulette
Table" was converted into a scrub table, and the "Cave of the Winds" became
the guardhouse. Most of this conversion was done by ship's force, and it was
typical of the " Win-the-War " spirit that college graduates became pick and shovel
men, architects and draftsmen became carpenters and every kind of skilled force
turned to with the will to assist in the labor.

Commander Savage continued as Commanding Officer of the Section Base
until April 4, 1918. On December 5, 1917, Captain F. J. Haake, U. S. C. G., was
ordered to duty in command of the forces afloat. In April, 1918, Captain Haake
was also ordered as Commander of Cape May section, relieving Commander
Savage.

During the continuity of the operations of enemy submarines, Captain Har-
rison A. Bispham, U. S. N. (Ret.), was detailed as Commander of the district patrols,
with his headquarters at the Cape May Section Base. He was succeeded by
Commander J. B. Patton, U. S. N. (Ret.), when Captain Bispham was detailed as
Commandant of the naval unit of the student army training corps at the University
of Pennsylvania.

The expeditious results accomplished in the establishment of a section base at
Cape May were duplicated at Lewes, Delaware, it being intended that this base
should guard the southern entrance to the Bay, while Cape May protected the
north end.

Shortly after noon on April 12, 1917, a board consisting of Paymaster R. T.
Jellet, U. S. N. R. F., Lieutenant F. F. Boyd,U. S. N. R. F., and Pay Clerk
M. A. Hunt, U. S. N. R. F., met in Lewes with James Thompson, the Mayor
of the city, and considered the availability of properties located about one mile
west of Cape Henlopen, Delaware, as a base for mine-sweeping operations.
Lieutenant Commander Earl Farwell, N. N. V., Lieutenant (j.g.) H. T. Williams,
Assistant Surgeon J. T. White, Ensign J. L. Murray and Ensign S. H. McSherry,
U. S. N. R. F., were the first officers to arrive, and headquarters were immedi-
ately established in the Federal Building, at Lewes.

The outfitting of vessels for district service progressed rapidly at the Navy Yard,
and as these vessels became available, they were manned by naval reservists fresh
from civil life and with little training or experience in naval affairs, except what had
been secured in amateur yachting or in previously organized auxiliary training
schools. In this connection mention might be made of the training cruise

268

made by naval reservists during the preceding summer, when through the efforts
of Thomas Newhall and W. Barklie Henry, both of whom subsequently became
Lieutenant Commanders in the reserve force, regular naval vessels were made
available for training purposes. The needs of the service brought into active
service many of those who had taken advantage of this short course. The need for
commissioned personnel was immediate, and it was necessary, therefore, to give a
commissioned rank to those whose knowledge of navigation had been obtained on
navigational cruises conducted under the direction of officers detailed from the
regular service to regular yachting organizations, among which were the associations
embraced in what was known as the Delaware River Yacht Racing Association.
Many of those who entered the service as enlisted men were subsequently com-
missioned, after the completion of courses at training schools established at the
various bases; they constituted a considerable contribution to the service corps of
commissioned officers, and saw duty far outside the confines of the Fourth Naval
District.

The department originally planned class four of the reserve force for duty
within naval districts, but the plan of confining the activities of such promising
personnel within naval district boundaries was soon recognized to be not feasible
and to be restrictive of the opportunities of these men. All who had so enrolled
were given an opportunity to volunteer for general service without restriction as to
territorial limits, and it is a matter of pride that the personnel in this class in the
Fourth District volunteered almost without exception.

The mobilization of what were then the National Naval Volunteers and the
tremendous recruiting that was under way at the outset of the war soon exhausted
the receiving ship's facilities at the Philadelphia Navy Yard. It was felt that the
activities at the section bases, both offensively and defensively, would be interfered
with by paralleling their well-defined purposes with a training station of sufficient
size to take care of the incoming raw recruits.

The activities of the receiving ship at the Navy Yard were concentrated largely
toward meeting drafts for personnel for duty abroad and for the replacement of
personnel aboard vessels of the fleet; and it was constantly transferring trained
personnel overseas and to armed guard details. A distributing barracks and
receiving ship for the Fourth Naval District were early found to be essential to the
district activities; the Municipal Pier, No. 19 North Wharves, Delaware River,
which was opened May 28, 1917, as the District Supply Department, was later also
used as a distributing barracks for district forces.

Through the District Supply Department the various bases were outfitted as
they were established, and during the war the entire district organization and its
outlying activities, together with the district vessels, were supplied.

The Massachusetts, Indiana and Iowa were supplied when stationed here as
tenders to the receiving ship, as were the U. S. S. Savannah, as flagship of the Com-
mander, Division Eight, Submarine Force, and the destroyers and subchasers that
constituted the several hunt squadrons.

A total of 165,161 items was handled aggregating 12,257,664 pounds.

Out of the Naval Emergency Fund "for the purpose of training members of the
Naval Reserve Force for vessels of the coast patrol" the Secretary of the Navy on
May 22, 1917, allotted $780,000 for the construction of training stations. The
Naval Training Association of the United States, which was the result of the

269

battleship cruise in 1916, greatly aided in the establishment of these naval training
stations. That the Fourth Naval District received so generous a share of the
total amount available was largely through the untiring efforts of Lieutenant-
Commander Thomas Newhall, U. S. N. R. F., who, prior to his enrolment in the
service, worked indefatigably to secure a large training station for this district.

Six days after the larger fund was set aside, $300,000 was apportioned for the
establishment of proper facilities in this district. Later an additional sum of
$30,000 was added. It was understood that none of this money was to be expended
for the purchase of ground and it was necessary, therefore, to secure a contribution
of a site. Professor William Easby, Jr., of the University of Pennsylvania, and
H. S. Farquhar, a civil engineer, volunteered their services as a selection board, and
after considering the suitability of three sites from the standpoint of health and
accessibility to naval centers, determined upon a farm near Cape May owned by
Messrs. Henry Ford and James Cuzens of Detroit, Mich. This ground, which
became the site of Wissahickon Barracks, was leased to the Government for the sum
of one dollar per annum. The original purpose of Wissahickon Barracks was
broadened by the necessities of the service, and it contributed trained personnel to
the Navy without regard to any consideration except its needs. There were estab-
lished at Wissahickon Barracks an officers' material school and schools for training
coxswains, quartermasters, gunners' mates, yeomen, hospital corpsmen and armed
guard. 1,529 men were received from other stations and 6,577 recruits were
received, making a total of 8,106. Of this number 897 graduated from the armed
guard school and saw duty in this capacity afloat. The remainder were transferred
throughout the district to meet the needs of its activities and to the listeners' school
at New London, Conn., signal school, Hampton Roads, Va., and engineering
school for officers at Pelham Bay, and elsewhere.

The outfitting of district vessels kept pace with the other rapidly expanding
activities of the district, and at the end of April, but three weeks after war was
declared, eight district patrol craft were in commission. The first scout patrol
vessel to pass out the Delaware Capes during war time was the U. S. S. Nevada,
S. P. 64, which patrolled the waters of the district north of Cape May to Barnegat.
This cruise served a double purpose, in encouraging recruiting in coast towns. The
promptness of the response to calls for pleasure boats for conversion as scout patrol
vessels is evidenced by the fact that during the month of May eighteen additional
vessels were placed in commission. The rapidly increasing district forces afloat
made it possible to establish harbor entrance patrols to the northward and to the
southward, so that any hostile craft might be intercepted.

Similarly expeditious results were accomplished in the commencement of
mine-sweeping operations in the Fourth Naval District.

On June 14, 1917, but two months after commencement of hostilities, the
channel from Brown's Shoal buoys to Overfalls Light Vessel was swept by the
U. S. S. McKeever Brothers, S. P. 684, the U. S. S. McKeever, S. P. 683 and the U. S. S.
Rehoboth, then known as M. S. No. 1, which was subsequently ordered overseas
and foundered off the English coast. Mine-sweeping operations were continued
with vigor, thoroughness and without cessation, being interrupted only when the
severest weather conditions and floating ice made them absolutely impossible. The
fact that no vessel engaged in this arduous work sustained damage by contact
with an enemy mine merits comment. The U. S. S. Kingfisher, however, did strike

270

a mine while sweeping off Barnegat in the fall of 1918, but it failed to explode and
the mine was destroyed.

The carefully thought-out pians for the control of the operation of radio in
war time were but a skeleton of the activities that centered about the communica-
tion service. Instantaneous service was essential between district headquarters
by land wire and by radio, so that instructions and information might be trans-
mitted with secrecy and despatch.

The first step was the suppression of all amateur radio stations, and a circular
letter was sent to all those of record as operating such apparatus. With but a lew
exceptions, the request of the department for the dismantling of the stations and
the taking down of the antennae was complied with. Such as doubted the earnest-
ness of the Government were rapidly convinced by the inspectors who traveled
from one end of the district to the other. Leased telephone lines and leased tele-
graph wires emanated from the communication office at the Navy Yard, and sub-
sequently from the headquarters of the Fourth Naval District to every sectional
point of activity.

A perfect system of radio communication was established between district
vessels afloat and the Naval Radio Station at Philadelphia, and the Marconi
Station that was taken over and operated as Navy Radio, Cape May.

The establishment of a district radio station to communicate with patrol
vessels was authorized at Lewes, and in advance of the equipment designated by
the bureau, a set designated for a district vessel was temporarily placed in opera-
tion until replaced by the navy standard apparatus.

As an effective check upon the unauthorized operation of radios two listening-
in stations, not used for transmission, were established, one in the Parkway Build-
ing, Philadelphia, and the other in the West Philadelphia High School.

A second district radio station was established on the Million Dollar Pier at
Atlantic City which subsequently proved to be a most reliable outpost.

Navy Radio, Philadelphia, continued as the transmitting station until the
office of the district communication superintendent was moved to the district staff
headquarters in October, 1918. Shortly after this date a distant control station
was established in the White Building.

Distant control of Navy Radio, Cape May, was established about the same
time, the control station being operated from the section base. To expedite the
transmission of routing instructions lightships were equipped with radio. Five
Fathom Bank Lightship was put in operation July 25th, and Fenwick Island
Light Vessel was equipped November 1, 1918.

The U. S. S. Falcon, which was already equipped with radio, was stationed,
after the signing of the armistice, fifty-two miles due east of Five Fathom Bank
Lightship as a route ship for incoming troop transports.

A strict censorship was imposed to prevent the movements of naval ships or
of naval units becoming known to the enemy. The transaction of virtually all
Navy business was in confidential codes. As a further safeguard the transmission
of personal messages to personnel on major ships as well as on district ships was
handled through the department, and although this caused much inconvenience,
it was recognized by the Navy personnel as a necessary war measure and was
rigidly adhered to.

The big transatlantic station at Tuckerton, which was seized at the outbreak

271

of the war, was operated under naval control, and a substantial force of marines
detailed to protect and safeguard this property were at the same time a formidable
outpost force on land in the northern end of the district.

This station, in charge of Lieutenant 0. F. Haslar, U. S. N., operated continu-
ously as an important factor in the transatlantic communication service.

The radio service contributed directly to the safety of ships in many ways
during the war. During the entire course of the submarine activities off the At-
lantic coast, war warnings were sent broadcast through the air to all ships, in
English, and for ships passing within range of the radio stations at Philadelphia
and Cape May, this service enabled them to avoid the immediate locality of
danger. In addition there was sent out nightly by the broadcast method, hydro-
graphic information concerning lightships off stations, gas buoys that were not
lighted and positions of derelicts and obstructions that were a menace to navigation
as well as information in regard to mine fields.

For ships of the Navy more detailed and more confidential information was
sent in code, so that every fighting unit was promptly apprised of the latest develop-
ments in the submarine campaign.

Naval radio operators were assigned to vessels of the Naval Overseas Trans-
portation Service, United States Army transports, all merchant vessels operated
by the United States Shipping Board and all other United States merchant vessels
of 2,500 tons or greater.

In connection with the daylight saving bill, which was effective, as far as
clock changes were concerned, at 2 a.m. Sunday, March 31, 1918, care was exer-
cised to prevent confusion in convoy meetings and in clock times used in con-
nection with dispatches by radio. The daylight saving bill set the clocks at ah
naval stations and on all ships in the territorial waters of the United States ahead
one hour at the time before mentioned. Greenwich mean time was employed, how-
ever, in designating the times of radio broadcastings of radio watch keeping on
ships having one or two operators. In communication between Allied naval vessels
and shore stations and Allied merchant vessels, Greenwich mean time was con-
tinued to be employed. Greenwich meridian summer civil time was employed on
the North Atlantic Ocean in all communications between United States naval
forces concerning contact between forces passing designated positions at sea and
rendezvous, when such forces were east of the 40th meridian; when west of the
40th meridian, 75th meridian summer civil time was employed between the dates
prescribed in the daylight saving bill.

The seizure by the United States of all vessels belonging to Holland, in ac-
cordance with the executive order of the President of the United States, resulted
in the taking over of the Dutch ship Themisto, then in the port of Philadelphia.
A guard was placed aboard the steamer at Pier 28, South Wharves, Delaware
River, March 20, 1918. On March 27th the commandant was directed to release
the ship to the shipping board, as the vessel was to be manned by a shipping board
crew. This was done. The seizure was carried out without incident, and the
several regulations prescribed to be followed under the circumstances were executed.

During the early months of the war the district forces had no actual contact
with the enemy. The rigid discipline and training and the actual experience afloat
and ashore welded together a formidable district force at the same time as the
district contributed its full quota in every other direction.

272

Photo by Replogle.

U. S. S. "DeKalb," at Navy Yard, September, 1918, showing Paravane Skeg.

Major ships were repaired, placed in commission and manned at the Navy
Yard. The big interned German raiders, the Kronprinz Wilhelm and the Prinz
Eitel Friedrich, afterwards bearing the names of two revolutionary heroes of Ger-
man birth, sailed from Philadelphia as the U. S. S. DeKalb and U. S. S. Von Steuben
for overseas ports crowded with the first complements to leave this section.

The losses suffered by our Allies made the need for mine-sweeping vessels in
European waters imperative. The District was requested to furnish its quota of
such vessels, and the City of Lewes, S. P. No. 383, and the Behoboth (sunk), S. P.
No. 384, intended for district use, were designated for duty overseas.

In addition, the U. S. S. Alcedo was placed in commission on April 20th, and
was sent to the war zone, where she was later torpedoed and sunk. The U. S. S.
Chipper, S. P. 1049, and two scout patrol vessels, the U. S. S. Elf, S. P. 81, and the
U. S. S. Little Aie, S. P. 60, were fitted out and transferred to the Fifth and Seventh
Naval Districts, respectively. The U. S. S. Sialia and the U. S. S. Lyndonia were
also fitted out and assigned to duty elsewhere, the latter returning some months
later, renamed the U. S. S. Vega.

The U. S. S. Henderson, a navy transport, built at the Philadelphia Navy Yard,
was completed with despatch, and sailed on her maiden voyage with no trial trip,
except that between Philadelphia and New York. Everything proved so satis-
factory that she was immediately employed in transport duty. About the same
time that the U. S. S. Henderson sailed, the 5th Regiment of Marines, commanded

273

by Colonel C. A. Doyen, U. S. M. C, embarked at the Navy Yard. This contingent
was distributed on the U. S. S. St. Louis, U. S. S. Charleston, U. S. S. Hancock and the
U. S. S. DeKalb, which was making her maiden voyage under American colors. At
New York, the marines on the U. S. S. St. Louis and the U. S. S. Charleston were
transferred to the U. S. S. Henderson, which transported them to France.

Every available piece of ground at the Navy Yard was utilized, and there
sprung up in record time a seaman's barracks, a well-organized hospital, and a
naval aircraft factory that was destined to turn out naval air-fighting machines
for duty at home and abroad. Such open spaces as were available were piled high
with stores destined for overseas, and gigantic storehouses supplemented those at
the Navy Yard, which were soon found to be totally inadequate for the demands
made upon them. Every available docking space was crowded with ships under
repair, being outfitted, or loading with stores.

The imperative necessity for the maximum number of destroyers to operate
in European waters gave precedence at the Navy Yard to work done on this class
of vessels.

When the U. S. S. Stewart, U. S. S. MacDonough, U. S. S. Hull and U. S. S. Hopkins
arrived, on the last day of the year of 1917, at the Navy Yard, they were immediately
inspected and a conservative estimate was made of the time necessary to place
these vessels in condition for offensive operations abroad, and for the transatlantic
cruise necessary for them to reach their base of operations. It was found that at
least two months would be required to complete the repairs thought necessary
according to pre-war standards. The reception of this report by the chief of naval
operations brought from him a characteristic reply as follows:

"Delay of two months in fitting out destroyers of Divisions A and B may
defeat object of present orders, as the need of our destroyers in European waters
is immediate. (Thirty-six hours after receipt of orders, U. S. S. Alywin sailed for
distant service, and the department hopes to receive a similar hearty reply from
Divisions A and B.) It is the desire of the department that as many of the de-
stroyers of these divisions as possible proceed to the Azores within one week and
with the assistance of the U. S. S. Prometheus, to equip there for duty in French
waters. The U. S. S. Stewart shall inform the department of the destroyers that
can sail from Philadelphia as soon as the ice clears, and also of the dates that the
remaining destroyers can follow."

This compelling appeal caused an immediate revision of the plans that had
been made, with the result that on the following day the chief of naval operations
was advised that the U. S. S. Stewart, the U. S. S. Hopkins, the U. S. S. Paul Jones,
the U. S. S. Worden, and the U. S. S. MacDonough would be ready to sail from the
Navy Yard on January 15th, two weeks after the majority of them had arrived for
overhaul. He was advised that the U. S. S. Hull would follow on the 1st of Feb-
ruary and the Preble on February 15th.

Considerable of the time required for the overhaul was consumed by repairs
of damage sustained from ice, during the passage of these vessels from Hampton
Roads to Philadelphia.

The same speed demanded in the outfitting of combat ships was also expected
in the conversion of merchant vessels to naval auxiliaries. On the last day of the
year 1917, the department outlined its policy in this particular, as follows:

"The conversion of merchant vessels to naval auxiliaries and their upkeep

274

shall be considered of the greatest importance, and every energy and resource shall
be used to obtain this end. Vessels must not be unnecessarily delayed and only
repairs that are demanded by sanitation, safety and efficiency of vessels should be
undertaken for immediate accomplishment. Desirable alterations should be laid
out so that they may be undertaken while vessels are in port between cruises."

This policy prevailed in the taking over and the outfitting of ships subsequently
operated by the Navy for the several governmental accounts, and vessels that were
taken over and operated directly by the Navy. To this end the resources of the
Navy Yard and of the large shipyards were utilized to the fullest. At the same
time this work was so arranged as not to interfere with the new construction so
urgently needed.

The urgency of repair and outfitting work at the Navy Yard and other causes
resulted in the suspension of actual construction work, for a time, on the program
of combat vessels. Resumption of work on the necessary ways, buildings, etc.,
for this purpose was as prompt as circumstances would permit.

The Fourth Naval District assisted in and was responsible, to a great extent,
for the assembling, organization and shipment of the material and personnel for
the Northern Bombing Group, a naval aviation unit which operated in the northern
part of France, near Calais, and which bombed the German U-boat bases at Zee-
brugge, Bruges and Ostend.

This group had a personnel in the field of about 2,000 men, marines and blue-
jackets, and nearly all of the latter were selected and assembled on the receiving
ship in the Navy Yard. The material for the group was also assembled on the
docks of the Yard. This included about 200 planes, DH-4 type, equipped with
Liberty motors which were constructed in the United States, assembled and boxed
for shipment from Philadelphia.

This group operated under the general direction of Vice- Admiral R. Keyes,
R. N., commander of British Naval Forces operating against the Belgian coast;
headquarters, Dover.

The late fall and early winter of 1917 saw many ships actually engaged in
overseas transportation, both of troops and supplies, and on December 27th, at
1 p.m., the U. S. S. Stockton, the first of the new type of destroyers to be delivered
during the war, arrived at the Navy Yard from the William Cramp & Sons Ship
and Engine Building Company, where she was constructed. She was placed in
commission immediately and sailed three days later.

The contribution made to depleted world shipping by the yards bordering on
the Delaware River, and the construction of various types of war vessels, constitute
one of the most effective coincident war efforts prosecuted in the District. The
early establishment of the Hog Island Plant of the Emergency Fleet Corporation
on the Delaware River, south of Philadelphia Navy Yard, and the governmental
control exercised over every other yard, made necessary cooperation easy. There
was at all times a close weave of interdependency that made the prompt and
efficient performance of the responsibilities imposed upon the Commandant a matter
of prime importance. The taking over, outfitting and manning of the ships, the
inspection and testing of their radio equipment, the movement of hulls before
they were able to operate under their own power, might be enumerated as among
the most important.

The successful operations of enemy submarines in the vicinity of the Azore

275

Islands prompted the Government to secure from the Portuguese Government a
concession which enabled this Government to establish naval bases on these islands.

The first shipment of stores and personnel for the new naval bases, established
at Ponta Delgada and Horta Fayal, were transported from the Navy Yard, Phila-
delphia, aboard the U. S. S. Hancock. When the Hancock sailed, she flew the flag
of Rear- Admiral Herbert 0. Dunn, who was assigned to command the naval forces
operating in the Azores.

On December 24, 1917, the department directed the loading of the Hancock
and instructed that she should proceed to Ponta Delgada, where stores and personnel
for that base were to be unloaded. Upon completion of the discharge the Hancock
was directed to proceed to Hampton Roads, Va.

The U. S. S. Beak and the U. S. S. Terry were detailed as escort for the U. S. S.
Hancock and were further directed upon arrival to report to Vice-Admiral Sims
for duty.

At 11 a.m., January 9th, the Hancock, escorted by the U. S. S. Beale and the
U. S. S. Terry, sailed from the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, to the Azores, under escort.

The majority of the ships attached to Detachment 3, Squadron 5, Patrol Force,
was outfitted at the Navy Yard for duty overseas. The detachment was command-
ed by Commander David F. Royd, U. S. N., with the U. S. S. Nokomis as his flag-
ship. The detachment was made up in its entirety of vessels that had been con-
verted for this duty, and at various times between December 17, 1917, and
December 22, 1917, the detachment sailed from the Navy Yard for the Azores.
The ships included the following:

U. S. S. Nokomis, U. S. S. Concord, U. S. S. Gypsum Queen, U. S. S. Nahanl,
U. S. S. Mariner, U. S. S. Nokomis II, U. S. S. Barnegat, U. S. S. Montauk, U. S. S.
Penobscot, U. S. S. Lyndonia and U. S. S. Venetia.

Changes in the characteristics of certain battle cruisers made available for
other service a number of 14-inch, 50 caliber naval guns.

The plan of converting these into land batteries by placing them upon railway
mountings resulted in the organization of this unit, under the command of Rear-
Admiral Charles P. Plunkett, U. S. N. And the United States Railway Ratteries
in France subsequently did terrific execution at an effective range of thirty miles
and contributed largely to the demoralization and interruption of communication
far in the rear of the German fines. In action these guns threw a heavier projectile
with greater accuracy and to a greater distance than any guns previously placed
on mobile shore mounts.

The gun mounts were constructed in Philadelphia by the Raldwin Locomotive
Works, and the material and personnel were assembled in the Fourth Naval Dis-
trict, and shipped from here to St. Nazaire, France, at which port the material
was assembled and promptly put into action.

The history of this project from its inception in America until the first shots
were fired into German defended territory is an example of the speed that won the
war.

The project was first discussed in November, 1917. On December 26th the
Rureau of Ordnance instructed the naval gun factory to prepare plans and speci-
fications for the gun mounts, locomotives, cars and other necessary equipment.
The work was finished in thirty days.

The equipment included five 14-inch railway mounts, six locomotives and

276

five complete trains of cars — seventy-five in all. Bids were opened February 6th,
but were rejected because of the time of delivery demanded. On February 13th
new bids were submitted and the awards made the same day. The Baldwin
Locomotive Works undertook the delivery of the gun cars by June 15th.

The first mount was completed and moved from the Baldwin Shops on April
25th, seventy-two days from the day of the award, and the last of them one
month later or ten days ahead of the contract time. All the cars and special
equipment were delivered June 1st, only 155 days from the time the project was
conceived.

General Pershing directed the shipments of the expedition to St. Nazaire.
The first shipment was made June 20th. Trained personnel had been assembled
and preceded the material. The first shipment arrived overseas July 8th, and the
last of it on July 21st. Erection work began July 20th, and the first gun train
left for the front August 17th.

The first gun fired was on September 5th, and continued in action until the
signing of the armistice.

The guns weighed ninety-eight tons each and fired a projectile weighing 1,470
pounds with a range of twenty-eight miles.

The mobility of the guns heightened the impression of the Germans that the
Allies were equipped with hundreds of them. They were extremely effective in
interrupting vital supply railroads and main lines of communication.

The winter of 1917-18 was the most severe in more than a decade, and despite
ice conditions in the Delaware River that were almost unprecedented, the steady
progress of navy ships and of transports was uninterrupted.

But few of the district vessels, however, were able to operate, and many of
those of wooden construction were of necessity laid up out of reach of the ice packs
that extended for miles to seaward. Such vessels as could possibly be expected
to operate under these conditions were kept in service and it is worthy of mention
that despite the rigors of the winter, patrols were maintained in the defensive
area, at the harbor entrance and well off shore, without interruption. This work
was carried on by the following scout patrol vessels: U. S. S. Emerald, S. P. 177;
U. S. S. Susanne, S. P. 510; U. S. S. Absegami, S. P. 371; U. S. S. Gaivota, S. P. 436;
U. S. S. Edorea, S. P. 549 and U. S. S. Victor, S. P. 1995. The severest test was
imposed upon the vessels detailed to the offshore patrol. The U. S. S. Emerald,
S. P. 177, and the U. S. S. Susanne, S. P. 510, commanded by Lieutenant Maxwell
Wyeth (j.g.), U. S. N. R. F., and Ensign Samuel Wetherill, U. S. N. F., respectively,
are deserving of high commendation for the maintenance of this duty, which re-
quired them at times to proceed to their stations through ice floes extending eight
miles to seaward. The mine-sweeping fleet, consisting for the main part of
converted fishing boats, swept the entrance to Delaware Bay throughout the
winter, whenever weather conditions made it possible.

The vessels depended upon for offensive and defensive action were of great
variety both as to size, construction and power plants. At the outbreak of hostili-
ties any vessel that could be utilized was taken over. These included steam yachts,
steam tugs, steam fishing boats and pleasure craft, with almost every make of
gasoline motor represented. The upkeep of this machinery constituted one of the
greatest problems. It was impracticable to keep in stock repair parts for every

277

make represented, and in this connection a machine and repair shop established
at Cape May did excellent work.

Later, when subchasers were made available, it was possible to standardize
repair work for them. Considering the demands made upon all the vessels, the
consistency of performance is remarkable, and is a tribute to the engine room
forces of this fleet. That some of them weathered conditions that they were forced
to meet was a surprise to even those who manned them and a tribute at the same
time to the efficient manner in which they were handled. But one vessel, the Annie
Gallup, a mine sweeper, was totally lost out of the entire fleet that operated for
a period of nearly twenty months.

The durability and cruising of the subchasers are also worthy of note. Nearly
all of those attached to this district have covered over 12,000 miles since they were
commissioned.

A coastal air station was established at Cape May early in the war and manned
by the United States Marine Corps. On December 4, 1917, it was taken over by
the Navy, and operated as a patrol station for the protection of the coast against
depredations by hostile submarines. At this time, Cold Spring Inlet was com-
pletely frozen over so that no flying could be done, and this condition prevailed
until the latter part of the month of February, 1918.

As soon as the weather conditions became at all favorable for flying, ten
additional pilots were ordered to the station and the complement was raised to
238 men. Twelve R-type seaplanes were at the station and in operation. Syste-
matic patrols were established when definite information was received that enemy
submarines might be expected off the coast. These machines were equipped with
Mark-3 bombs for offensive purposes. The patrols normally consisted of two
machines, although at times four traveled in company.

Paralleling the District activities, but in a sense separate from them, were
what might be considered the overseas contributions. Philadelphia, the district
headquarters, was one of the ports of embarkation, and through it during the entire
progress of the war there flowed personnel and a vast quantity of stores and supplies
manufactured in Philadelphia and its environs. The systematic and efficient
handling of these stores and the outfitting and commissioning of the ships taken
over, constructed or operated for the army and navy account, brought into being
the Naval Overseas Transportation Service. This service was created by chief of
naval operations, January 9, 1918. Commander F. W. Hoffman, N. N. V., was
ordered as District Supervisor on January 21, 1918, and continued as such until
relieved by Commander M. H. Simons, U. S. N., on September 2, 1918.

The safe routing of ships overseas required secrecy and the closest cooperation
between this country and the forces abroad, and it was early recognized that this
was an activity that required the cooperation between naval district and naval
forces abroad so that the locality of every navigation menace might be avoided
and every system of safeguarding overseas convoys might be utilized. This
prompted the creation of routing offices in each naval district. On June 2, 1917,
Captain F. S. Van Boskerck, U. S. C. G., was appointed American Routing Officer.

All vessels leaving port were required to report to the ship routing office,
prior to putting to sea. From the day of its creation until the submarine activities
commenced along the coast, the routing officer's functions were limited to the
dissemination of information to outbound shipping, and until the distribution of

278

confidential publications was taken over in its entirety by the issuing officer acting
under the direction of the district communication superintendent, the routing
officer issued to American vessels, other than commissioned navy ship., such
confidential instructions as the department desired them to receive. The actual
routing of ships overseas was done by the British routing officer of this port,
Lieutenant-Commander R. H. Reade, R. N. R.

All vessels bound overseas, however, were given such information as was in
the possession of the district authorities relative to enemy raiders, movements of
submarines, locations of mines, and obstructions to navigation. AH ship owners,
masters, customs officials and shipping agencies were advised of the contents of
the circular letter of instructions issued May 4, 1918, by the chief of naval opera-
tions, relative to the steps to be taken for the protection of shipping in the event
of enemy submarine activity on the Atlantic coast. The British routing officer
was invited into conference, and when it became necessary for the district authori-
ties to assume control of coastwise shipping to save it from the danger of enemy
mines or from contact with enemy submarines a perfect system of coastal routing
had been devised.

On June 3, 1918, the department directed the Commandant to assume control
of coastwise shipping, and handle traffic in accordance with the instructions
previously given.

Coastal routings were made effective immediately and continued until October
16, 1918, when routing instructions were revoked. Subsequent to this date, how-
ever, shipping was routed so as to avoid known mined areas.

Supplementing the system of coastal routings were the speaking stations
established on Five Fathom Bank Lightship and Fenwick Island Shoal Lightship.
These light vessels were equipped with radio, and necessary day and night signaling
apparatus gave routing directions to passing ships. These signals were put in
effect September 16, 1918. In addition, a vessel was constantly stationed at
McCries' Shoals Buoy on the same duty. This vessel gave information to ships
proceeding inbound on courses that would not take them in the vicinity of the
lightships previously mentioned.

Winter Quarter Shoal Light Vessel was equipped with a special large size
light for distance signaling, thus enabling ships to pass well inside of the light vessel.

The policy carried out in the main was as follows: First, that shipping was
not to be delayed by the activity of submarines. Second, that they should be
directed through areas that had been swept, and which were reasonably certain
to be free of mines. Third, that shipping should not be unduly alarmed by unau-
thenticated reports of enemy activity, and fourth, that they should be given the
maximum protection possible by convoys.

The sinking of the Diamond Shoal Light Vessel by a submarine led to the
belief that light vessels in this district would share the same fate, and during the
entire submarine activity these ships were afforded as much protection as was
consistent with the other military necessities of the district, and with the com-
plement of vessels that was available. Submarine patrols were established for a
time in the immediate vicinity of the lightships, upon the assumption that such
location would be the likely one to make contact.

It is worthy of mention that no ship routed out of the district suffered any
mishap, and the only sizable ship that was lost inbound after routing instructions

279

were effective was the U. S. S. Saetia, which at the time was out of the routed
channels.

As soon as it was definitely determined that enemy submarines were operating
in this district shipping was afforded the protection of convoys.

Convoys proceeding south were escorted by the vessels of the Third Naval
District to the vicinity of Barnegat Light, where these craft were relieved by vessels
of the Fourth District, and in turn escorted to the vicinity of Winter Quarter
Lightship, where the escort was in turn assumed by ships attached to the Fifth
Naval District.

The same practice prevailed for northbound convoys. The commandant
of the district in which the convoy was made up arranged with the next adjacent
district for the relief of his escort, and each succeeding district arranging in turn
for its relief. These arrangements were made through the communication service,
details of the convoy, the meeting places, and other matters of a confidential
nature being transmitted in code.

The successful consummation of this work meant that a considerable fleet
of escorting vessels, usually subchasers of fair speed and fair armament, should be
available at all times, and in many cases it meant that they had no sooner returned
to the base for fuel and supplies than they were ordered out on new duty. The
escorts were furnished under all circumstances, except in the most violent weather,
when the navigation of these small ships was impossible.

The successful meeting of convoys, one relieving the other, was a good test
of the seamanship of the men.

The use of radio to make contact was seldom resorted to, and the fact that
both the escorted vessels and the convoying chasers ran without running lights
made these meetings in absolute darkness doubly difficult.

It is a matter of congratulation that no ship escorted through the waters of
the Fourth Naval District suffered any mishap, and while no convoy was attacked,
it can be safely said that the presence of these miniature men-of-war meant security
to the very essential cargoes, both in men and material, that were frequently being
transported up and down the coast.

From the day that the escort system was inaugurated until the day it was no
longer felt to be needed, convoys were escorted through the waters of the Fourth
Naval District northward and southward.

The spring of 1918 found the Fourth Naval District thoroughly organized for
offensive and defensive purposes. In November, 1917, two subchasers, the
No. 209 and the No. 211, were added to the District forces, and these were the first
vessels especially built for submarine work available in the District to date. In the
months that had elapsed the section base at Cape May and at Lewes, Delaware,
had been thoroughly organized and equipped. The training camp at Wissahickon
Barracks was finished and a steady flow of trained personnel was furnished to
ships both in and out of the district. There were attached to the District forty-two
scout patrol vessels, a great variety of craft of varying sizes, most of which were
equipped with gasoline motors. In addition, there were ten vessels used as mine-
sweepers. On March 19, 1918, the coast guard cutter Itasca was assigned to the
District and she was followed on April 25th by the coast guard cutter Morrill. In
addition there was the lighthouse tender Iris and the lighthouse tender Woodbine.
In March the subchasers 71, 72, 73, 74 and 144 reported for duty, and in June

280

the subchasers 180, 210 and 212 were added to the District complement. As soon
as weather permitted, all the wooden section patrol vessels were restored to duty,
having been overhauled during the winter. A strong harbor entrance patrol
was maintained off the mouth of the Delaware Bay. A listening patrol established
July 19, 1918, was maintained daily by two vessels until the signing of the armistice.
The normal war activities, including investigations of mines sighted, of submarines
reported and assistance to vessels in distress, kept the larger vessels constantly
on the go. The end of the winter of 1917-18 found the section bases thoroughly
equipped to keep the floating equipment in operation. Efficient personnel had
been assembled to operate machine shops and repair shops at Cape May, and
throughout the war the district forces based at Lewes and Cape May found their
facilities sufficient for all purposes except where extraordinary repairs were neces-
sary. The district forces had participated in target practice and squadron ma-
neuvers and proficiency in signaling and radio communication was brought to
a high standard of efficiency. The personnel engaged in the operation and upkeep
of the engines became highly proficient in their several duties.

Realization of what had been accomplished by intensive training and ex-
perience inspired the confidence that these forces would rise to any emergency with
which they might be confronted. When the war had been in progress six months,
reports that German submarines were on their way to bombard the American
coast were received with credence. As early as October 2, 1917, the office of
naval intelligence advised that twenty submarines of the Deutschland type were
reported to be leaving Germany early in October in two divisions. The informa-
tion then had indicated their objective to be in the neighborhood of Hampton
Roads, Va., and Pensacola, Fla. At that time it was believed necessary
for enemy submarines to be refueled on this side and the information further
indicated that shortly after their arrival they would proceed to a Mexican port
for oil and then northward to engage in military operations. The necessity of
a mother ship was also assumed, and it was believed that a vessel of neutral register
would assist the submarines at a prearranged rendezvous. This plan was not put
into operation by the German naval authorities, but every possible precaution
was taken, and the receipt of this information prompted the establishment of
land batteries at Cape May. The army authorities mounted six-inch coast defense
guns at Cape May and at Lewes, and the jetties at Cold Spring Inlet were fortified
by a six-inch naval gun.

In December of 1917 the District was warned that if enemy submarines
attempted to operate off the Atlantic Coast efforts might be made to decoy
merchant ships by false S. 0. S. calls, and the District authorities were cautioned
to determine the authenticity of all such messages received. Although no enemy
activity developed at this time, the vigilance of patrols was maintained and every
shore radio station was constantly on the alert to intercept any message that
might indicate enemy submarine activity. On May 16, 1918, the department
advised that enemy cruising submarines might be encountered anywhere west of
the 40th degree ol longitude, and stated that this information was based upon
contact that had been made. Immediately upon receipt of this information the
section bases at Cape May and at Lewes were advised to keep a sharp lookout
and be on the alert. Admiral William S. Benson, chief of naval operations, made

281

a flying tour of inspection of the outlying bases of the District and of the Navy Yard,
Philadelphia, on May 16, 1918.

On the same day the department advised that a United States submarine
had been ordered to the Fourth Naval District.

The first definite information of the activity of the German raider was received
by radio on May 19th at 12.14 p.m. Atlantic City Radio intercepted an S. 0. S.
from the British steamship Nyanza, advising that she was being chased, and gave
her position as latitude 38 degrees 28 minutes north, longitude 70 degrees west.
That the submarine was proceeding westwardly into the waters of the Fourth Naval
District was indicated by information received on May 20th from the master of the
ship, J. C. Donnell, who upon his arrival at Lewes, Delaware, on that day, reported
that his ship's radio intercepted a message from the American steamship Jonancy
on May 19th, advising that she was being torpedoed and giving her position as
150 miles east of Winter Quarter Shoals. On May 21st at 11.15 a.m. the Canadian
Government steamship Montcalm relayed to Cape May Radio a radio received
from the steamship Crenella advising that a submarine had been sighted in latitude
37 degrees 50 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 50 minutes west. At 1 p.m.
on the same day the same ship advised that the Crenella had escaped. All of this
information was immediately disseminated to the section bases and to the forces
afloat, and the commanding officer of the coast defenses of the Delaware advised
that merchant vessels had reported a German submarine proceeding towards
the coast.

In addition to the regular patrols maintained at all times, several searching
patrols of subchasers were ordered, whenever practicable, to the several positions
given in S. 0. S. messages received. Subsequent information indicates that as the
submarine approached the coast she picked as her prey sailing vessels not likely
to have radio. That this was the policy of the commanding officer of the enemy
submarine was confirmed by information subsequently received and by inter-
views had with the cre»v of the American schooner Edna. That schooner cleared
Philadelphia on May 17th and sailed from the Delaware Breakwater on May
24th, passing Fenwick Island Lightship about noon. At about 1.30 p.m. on
May 25th the schooner was fired on by a German submarine, which afterwards
proved to be the U-151. The enemy vessel overhauled her, removed the crew
to their vessel, bombed the schooner, and after leaving her in an apparently sinking
condition, submerged and went in quest of other vessels. The Edna did not
sink, but was taken in tow by the Clyde Line steamer Mohawk near Winter
Quarter Shoal Lightship. The schooner's towing bitts carried away and she
was abandoned by the Mohawk and subsequently picked up by the tug Arabian
and towed into Philadelphia, arriving May 29th. Investigation made by the aide
for information disclosed that there were two holes in the vessel's hold, twenty
to thirty inches in diameter, above the turn of the bilge, evidencing an external
explosion. A time fuse was found, the extreme end of which was shattered by
an explosion. On June 6th the master of the Edna arrived in Philadelphia and
was examined by the aide for information. From him it was learned that the
damage to the schooner was inflicted by the crew of the U-151. Upon reaching
the U-151 the master of the Edna found already aboaid her the masters and
crew of the schooners Hattie Dunn and Hauppauge. Both of these schooners
had been sunk and the crews taken prisoners. It was learned that the Hauppauge

282

had been bombed and sunk in latitude 37 degrees 46 minutes, longitude 75 degrees
5 minutes. On June 2d at 10.30 a.m., they were placed in a boat taken from
another vessel just sunk, and set adrift seventy miles east of Atlantic City,
N. J., and allowed to make their way to land. The description of the submarine
as given by Captain Gilmore was most complete and proved that the U-151 was
armed with two 15-centimeter Krupp guns, each about twenty-seven feet long,
and that the vessel was also equipped with mines. Valuable information as
to the submarine's dimensions, her personnel, her movements and destination
were obtained and forwarded to the department. The Fourth District, therefore,
was the first to establish definitely the identity, characteristics and other important
information as to the first German submarine to operate off the Atlantic coast.

This information was disseminated to all naval forces by the department on
June 7th and the military characteristics of the German submarine U-151 were
given as follows: length, 213 feet; breadth, 29 feet; surface draft, 14 feet; dis-
placement, surface, 1,700 tons; submerged, 2,100 tons; engine, 1,200 horsepower;
speed, eleven and a hall knots an hour, surface; eight knots submerged; fuel
storage, 250 tons; endurance, 17,000 miles at speed of six knots an hour on the
surface, fifty miles at speed of seven knots an hour submerged; armament, two
six-inch guns, two twenty-two pounders; one machine gun, six torpedo tubes,
four in the bow and two in the stern; complement, eight officers, sixty-five men;
type, Deutschland, vessel converted merchantine submarine type; ammunition
capacity, limited number of torpedoes, maximum twelve, may be equipped to
carry and lay forty mines; 400 rounds of ammunition for each gun.

On May 28th, Cape May Radio received radio information from the steam-
ship Adelheid, that she had sighted a submarine in latitude 36 degrees 45 minutes
north, longitude 73 degrees 38 minutes west.

The depredations of the enemy raider continued, the ship making its appearance
at first one place and then another. The Isabella B. Wylie, a schooner of 775 tons
gross was bombed on June 2d in latitude 39 degrees 10 minutes north, longitude
73 degrees 7 minutes west, and the same day the schooner Winneconne, of 1,869
tons gross, was destroyed in the same manner in latitude 39 degrees 26 minutes
north, longitude 72 degrees 50 minutes west. The following day the schooner
Jacob Haskell, 1,778 tons gross, was sunk by bombs fifty miles east true of Barnegat
Light.

The American Steamship Texel, operated by the United States Shipping
Board, encountered the enemy at 4.21 p.m., Sunday, June 2d, in latitude 38
degrees 58 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 13 minutes 30 seconds west. The
submarine announced her presence in the vicinity by a solid shot fired over the
vessel. The ship was immediately manoeuvered in the manner prescribed in war-
time instructions and the aggressor was brought directly from the stern of the
Texel, headed full speed ahead. A shrapnel shell was next fired which exploded
on the water to the starboard of the vessel. The first and second shots were fired
at a range of approximately 2,000 yards.

The Master of the steamer K. B. Lowrie reported subsequently that a
second submarine came to the surface directly ahead of the Texel, 1,500 yards
distant. With two enemy vessels, one on his bow and the other astern, the Master
decided to heave to, rather than expose his crew to injury or loss of life. Two
additional shots were fired by the submarine engaged in the stern chase, the first

283

hitting a lifeboat on the starboard side under the bridge, carrying it away and
shattering the starboard wing of the upper bridge. The second shot passed about
100 yards forward of the bow and exploded. Twenty-five minutes after the sub-
marine was first sighted an under-lieutenant and three German seamen boarded
the vessel and demanded the ship's papers. All papers and Navy instructions
had been thrown overboard during the attack. The ship was abandoned with
Absecon Light bearing 295 degrees true, distance fifty-eight and one-half miles.
Three bombs were set at the base of each mast and others in the engine and
fire rooms. The master left the ship with a German naval officer of the rank of
lieutenant at 5.10 p.m., the passengers and crew previously having shoved off in
the ship's boats. At 5.18 p.m. the bombs exploded and the ship sank rapidly by
the stern, listing to starboard and going under the surface completely three minutes
afterwards.

The submarine disappeared in the haze, running on the surface, taking a
course east-southeast.

The Master adrift in one of the ship's boats heard firing at 6.20 p.m. and again
at 7.20, but had no knowledge of what had transpired. No vessel was encountered
by the boats of the Texel as they proceeded toward the shore. On June 3d the
boats were beached at Absecon Light and the survivors, thirty-six in number, were
landed at Atlantic City, where they were met by coast guards, and arrangements
made for their accommodation during the night. The description of the sub-
marine tallied in general with that given by previous victims. This was the first
instance of where two submarines were reported acting in company. All of the
passengers and crew of the vessel were saved.

The firing heard by the survivors of the Texel at 6.20 p.m was in all probability
the shots fired at the steamship Carolina, proceeding from San Juan, Porto Rica,
to New York. The steamer, which belonged to the Porto Rican Steamship Com-
pany, was halted by three shots fired over her bow and by two shots over the stern
at about 6.15 p.m. the same day. At the time of the attack the ship was in latitude
39 degrees 10 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 7 minutes west. When the ship
hove to the submarine came alongside and ordered that the ship be abandoned im-
mediately. Captain Barber, the Master, disembarked the women and children who
were passengers in the first boats. As each boat was loaded it was directed by
the submarine to lay astern of the Carolina. Three shells were fired into the ship
amidships and others into the bow at short range. She immediately began to
settle, going down bow first at 8.15 p.m. The crew of the German raider lined
the decks, waved a farewell and disappeared in the mist. The ship's motorboat
took the lifeboats in tow, but after a short run the towing line parted and the
lifeboats became separated from the motorboat in the fog. Twenty-nine survivors
landed through the surf at the foot of South Carolina Avenue, Atlantic City, N. J.,
at 1.45 p.m on June 4th. This number included eight women passengers and ten
men passengers and eleven of the crew. Sixteen men and two women were picked
up by the British Steamer Appleby and brought into Lewes, Del. Sixteen
were lost from one lifeboat that capsized at 12.15 a.m., Monday, June 3d. The
other boats that reached land survived a violent summer storm that tossed them
about during the early hours of the morning of June 3d.

While the ship's boats were making their way to land they were sighted, on
June 3d, twenty miles southward off Barnegat, steering westward by the S. S.

284

Mexico. Late that night the Carolina, before being sunk, reported by radio that
she was attacked and that she had stopped. Unfortunately, however, the ship
failed to give her position, and a request for this information from Navy Radio,
Cape May, evidently reached the ship after her capture. The commanding
officer at the Section Base at Lewes was directed to stop all outgoing vessels, and
the Commander of Cape May Section reported that all men away from base had
been recalled, and all vessels at the base had been ordered to stand by for imme-
diate sea duty.

The U. S. S. Rathburne was ready to proceed on her trial trip the following
day. That the ship might be equipped for offensive and defensive purposes, even
before she was commissioned, one hundred rounds of four-inch ammunition was
placed aboard of her together with depth charges, and the officer detailed to com-
mand her was instructed to use his own judgment as to taking command in an
emergency.

The port of Philadelphia was closed temporarily on June 4th, until such time
as all outgoing ships could be afforded the protection of convoys, and until the
Commandant was assured that the channels to sea were safe and free from mines.

The schooner Samuel C. Mengel was destroyed by bombs in latitude 38 degrees
8 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 38 minutes west on June 3d. The Norwegian
Steamship Vinland was sunk June 5th, in latitude 36 degrees 32 minutes north
and longitude 73 degrees 58 minutes west. On the same day the Carpathian was
chased in latitude 36 degrees 16 minutes north and longitude 74 degrees west and
the Eidswold was bombed and sunk in latitude 37 degrees 12 minutes, longitude
73 degrees 55 minutes.

On June 8th an underseas craft was reported in latitude 36 degrees 2 minutes
north, longitude 71 degrees 20 minutes west, and on the same day it sunk the
steamer Pinar del Rio in latitude 37 degrees 42 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees
56 minutes west. Subsequent to this date, for a time, the enemy raider pursued
her activities in other waters. The alarm given to shipping gave rise to many
false rumors that were amusing except for the fact that it involved ceaseless activ-
ity on the part of patrol vessels in running them down. A dead whale, sighted
two miles north of McCries Shoals Buoy, was once reported as a well-authenticated
submarine.

The Commandant was warned that the enemy might resort to the old trick
of scattering dummy periscopes at sea, and in certain instances it was believed
that mines might be attached to these false periscopes in the hope of attracting
a ship into a danger zone in an attempt to ram the supposed submarine. To
heighten the interest in the search for a submarine base, if such did exist, the
Secretary of the Navy, on June 19th, offered a reward of a thousand dollars to any
person who might furnish authentic information which would lead to its location.

The Department received information which led to the belief that a submarine
base existed in the back sound north of Cape May. This report was investigated
on August 23, 1918, and found to be without foundation. The entire vicinity
of Cape May was so thoroughly patrolled that the establishment of such a base
would have been impossible even had there been water sufficient and it had been
possible to elude the naval patrol maintained.

Up to this time the district was without the services of a vessel of the destroyer
type. On June the 4th the U. S. S. Walke was instructed to take up patrol on a

285

line adjoining the following limits: Latitude 39 degrees north, longitude 74 degrees
10 minutes; latitude 34 degrees 20 minutes north, longitude 74 degrees 35 minutes.
The Walke was detailed to escort the steamer Czar and the U. S. S. Matsonia from
the Delaware Breakwater to Winter Quarter Shoals on June 5th, and subsequently
she was attached to the district and operated under the direction of the Com-
mandant in prosecuting searches for submarines.

A capital ship of the Navy was only once attacked within the waters of the
Fourth Naval District by an enemy submarine. At 5.15 a.m. on June 9th the
U. S. S. South Carolina was in latitude 38 degrees 26 minutes north, longitude
74 degrees 40 minutes west, when a periscope was sighted and fired upon. The
South Carolina was escorted by subchaser 234, which immediately headed for
the periscope, discharging depth bombs from her "Y" guns over the spot where
it had submerged. The South Carolina proceeded at full speed and made her
escape. The position of attack was fixed as 110 degrees true from Fenwick Island
Lightship, distant five miles. The submarine sighted was evidently proceeding
south at the time of the attack, as the Norwegian Steamer Luna reported at the
Delaware Breakwater, the same morning, that she had sighted a submarine at
2 a.m. ten miles east-southeast from Winter Quarter Shoal Lightship. Every pre-
caution had been taken to insure the safety of the ship in approaching the Delaware
Breakwater. The approach channels had been swept and subchasers had been
detailed to escort the battleship in, and mine sweepers sent out to meet the ship
and sweep ahead of her as she proceeded. She was further warned by radio to
avoid the vicinity of Overfalls Lightship.

These precautionary measures against mines were dictated by the fact that
six days previous the steamship Herbert L. Pratt, an oil tanker, struck a mine in
the neighborhood of Overfalls Light Vessel while proceeding toward the Delaware
Breakwater. The damage to the Pratt was the first occasioned by enemy mines
laid in the waters of this district. The vessel was proceeding to the shelter afforded
by the Harbor of Refuge at the Delaware Capes in accordance with radio warnings
sent broadcast, advising that enemy submarines were operating off the coast,
and directing all ships to make the nearest port.

When Overfalls Lightship was bearing N. by E., % E. and Cape Henlopen
W. by N., % N., both magnetic, at 3.35 p.m., the ship suffered severe vibrations
from a slight explosion. At first it was believed that she had been torpedoed,
but the Boards of Investigation appointed to determine the cause of the damage
determined from the character of the damage done and from all other facts in its
possession that it would have been impossible for a submarine to have operated
with success in the character of water through which the ship was proceeding at
the time.

The belief that the damage was from a torpedo was heightened for the time
by a report made by the Commanding Officer of the S. P. 591, Miramar, a patrol
vessel of the Fourth Naval District, that was in the vicinity immediately after
the ship struck. The Commanding Officer of the Miramar reported having sighted
a periscope wake. He gave chase, firing several shots, after which the surface
disturbance disappeared.

The Pratt sailed from Mexico on May 26, 1918, commanded by H. H. Bennett,
Master Mariner, with a full cargo of crude oil in bulk and a crew of thirty-eight men.

At 8.00 a.m. on June 3d, when off Winter Quarter Shoal, radio warnings of

286

the operation of enemy submarines were received on board ship by wireless. Every
precaution was taken and a sharp lookout kept while proceeding toward the
Delaware Capes. Immediately following the explosion the ship was headed toward
the beach. The life boats were manned and S. 0. S. calls sent by radio that the
ship had been either mined or torpedoed. In the fifteen minutes that the ship
was able to retain steerage way she proceeded far enough into shallow water so
that when she went down by the head her bow rested in ten fathoms, and her
stern remained afloat. The ship was then abandoned.

As evidencing the thorough patrol that was maintained the Master of the Pratt,
in his statement made subsequent to the occurrence, may be quoted as follows:

"We then left the ship. Just previous to this I hailed a guard boat, I don't
know her name or number, and ordered her to stand by, that I was sinking. This
guard boat was approximately 2,000 feet on my port side. He signalled me
'All right.' They stood by until we left in the boats. I was placed aboard the
guard boat and the crew was placed aboard the pilot boat. On the return to Cape
May we met another guard boat and hailed him. We then turned around and
started for Cape Henlopen."

At 3.45 p.m the following S. 0. S. was received at Cape May from the Pratt:
"Overfalls Lightship Delaware Breakwater have struck a mine or am torpedoed."

The patrol vessels referred to by the Master of the Pratt were the S. P. 591 Mir-
amar, the S. P. Georgiana HI, and the S. P. Edorea. These vessels were on patrol in
that vicinity and themselves intercepted the S. O. S. and proceeded to the scene.
Mine sweepers engaged in sweeping from Overfalls Light Vessel to Five Fathom
Lightship, and for a distance of five miles beyond were ordered to return imme-
diately and sweep in the vicinity of the mined steamer.

At 6.45 p.m. an object resembling a mine was swept up and the Coast Guard
Cutter Morrill stood back to examine it. A boat was lowered and the mine photo-
graphed by Third Lieutenant Von Paulson. It was subsequently sunk by a shot
from a six pounder at a range of one hundred yards. It did not explode. A sea-
plane patrolling in the neighborhood signaled another mine two miles to the
southward. This was reported by the commanding officer of the S. P. 683 as a
moored mine. It was sunk by rifle fire.

The following day the S. P. 684 swept up another mine of the same type,
which exploded when hit by a shot from a six pounder. It was located one and
four-tenth miles southeast of Overfalls Light Vessel.

On June 9th, while sweeping between McCries Shoal Buoy and Overfalls
Light Vessel, a mine was swept up and sunk by a shot from a six pounder at a range
of 600 yards. A partial explosion occurred and the mine disappeared.

The U. S. S. Wisconsin, which was about to proceed to sea from the Delaware
Breakwater, was ordered back, in view of the imminence of danger, and instructed
to anchor at Brandy wine Shoals. A thorough search in the vicinity failed to
show any evidence of the presence of a submarine, other than that seen by the
lookout on the Miramar.

The following day, due to the efforts of Naval Constructor Davis, the Pratt
was taken in tow by the Navy Tug Tasco and brought into the Delaware Break-
water. Naval Constructor Davis happened to be at Lewes, Del., engaged in
salvage operations, and his effort and the equipment at his disposal was imme-
diately applied to salvaging the Pratt. Steam had been kept up on the Pratt and

287

Courtesy of the Atlantic Refining Co.

Repairing Damage to the "Herbert L. Pratt."

her pumps were set to work to empty the forward tanks. She was subsequently
righted and ran to the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, under her own steam, where
she was placed in dry dock and where the following, who were appointed as a
Board of Inquiry to determine the cause of the damage, viewed the ship : Armistead
Rust, Captain, U. S. N. (Ret.), Senior Member; Maurice G. Belknap, Lieutenant,
U. S. N. R. F., Member and Recorder; Ernest L. Bass, Assistant Naval Constructor
of Engineers, U. S. C. G.; F. C. Wells, Third Lieutenant, Member; and Joseph J.
Tibbetts, U. S. N. Member; Carpenter, U. S. N. R. F., Member.

The conclusions of the board were as follows: A submarine to have fired a
torpedo would have had to be operating between the Pratt and the Hen and Chicken
Shoals. The ten-fathom curves show a sort of funnel-like entrance of deep water
from the sea from the southeast to the locality between Overfalls Light Vessel
and Hen and Chicken Shoals. This is plainly the channel in which ships enter
the bay. For that reason it is plainly a place where mines would be planted by
an enemy who had the opportunity to do so. On the other hand, the fact that
it was a locality where war vessels of the United States might be expected, would
present grave elements of danger to the operation of a submarine in the day time,
the water being too shoal to permit diving without danger in case of pursuit.
Mines planted in the locality would serve as a menace for a long period unless
they were suspected and dragged for. The use of a torpedo would be, of course,
more certain, but the operation of a submarine in such a locality at that time of
day would present almost prohibitive risks which would make it unlikely that

288

such a course would be taken. For these reasons the board is of the opinion that
the damage to the Pratt was caused by a mine and not by a torpedo fired from a
submarine.

Therefore, the most intensive mine-sweeping operations were carried on.
Approach channels were laid out and swept and the regulations for the local
control and safeguarding of shipping as set forth in the instructions of operations,
under date of May 18th, and as amended by further instructions received on June
5th, were rigidly adhered to. The Department enjoined upon all commandants
the heartiest cooperation, especially between districts that were adjacent, in the
dissemination of proper information, control of coastwise shipping and in offensive
actions against the enemy. These instructions were carried out to the letter,
S. 0. S. calls received by radio were immediately transmitted to adjacent districts
by telephone and subsequently confirmed by dispatch over the. leased telegraph
lines. The districts were constantly in touch with each other by telephone, so
that their activities might not conflict or overlap. Information as to the move-
ments of coastwise shipping was given and every fact of possible value or of possible
assistance in the conduct of the campaign was forwarded to adjoining districts
for their information. While offensive action was prosecuted to the limit of
the resources of the district in the destruction of mines, defensive action was taken
so that mines should not be planted by vessels operating under neutral flags.
Neutral vessels were boarded and inspected, so as to make absolutely certain that
no mine-laying equipment was aboard, and the further direction that neutral
vessels were to be followed in and out by patrol boats, and their actions observed,
was complied with in certain instances.

It was the opinion of the department at this time that possibly two sub-
marines were operating on the Atlantic coast and the widely separated reports
of activities seemed to confirm this possibility. The department's views were
expressed as follows: "From the character of these enemy operations, the enemy's
mission is estimated to be primarily political with the object of causing us to in-
augurate such an offensive campaign as to prevent us placing our naval forces
where they will operate to best military advantage. If this estimate of the enemy's
primary mission is correct, it is reasonable to expect the enemy submarines to
shift their base of operations frequently, both to gain added victims and also to
create the impression that more submarines are on this coast than are really here."

The mine-sweeping squadron which carried out these operations at this time
was organized early in the war, and among the first vessels taken over were a
number of steam powered wooden hulls which had heretofore engaged in the so-
called Menhaden fishing operations in waters adjacent to the Delaware Breakwater.

The vessels originally taken over were the Delaware, S. P. 467; Breakwater,
S. P. 681; Garner, S. P. 682; McKeever Brothers, S. P. 683; E. J. McKeever, S. P.
684; S. W. McKeever, S. P. 1169; Fearless, S. P. 724; Annie Gallup, S. P. 694;
Vester, S. P. 686; Brown, S. P. 1050. The vessels were purchased outright and
rapidly converted at the Navy Yard to the purpose intended. The latter two
after some months' service were detached from this duty, after their unsuitability
had been demonstrated.

The U. S. S. Teal, mine sweeper 23, and the U. S. S. Kingfisher, mine sweeper
25, were added to this fleet on August 20, 1918, the former being constructed at the
Sun Shipbuilding Company, and the latter1 at the Puget Sound Navy Yard.

289

These vessels were specially constructed for this purpose and their power, sea-
worthiness and adaptability constituted a considerable contribution to the fleet.

The coast defense cutters Morrill and Itasca were at various times assigned
as flagships of the mine-sweeping squadron.

Exclusive of the flagships, the U. S. S. Teal and Kingfisher, the ships averaged
about 200 tons gross. They were fitted to sweep in accordance with the English
system, in pairs, with wire between each boat, and using one kite.

A mine-sweeping fleet was based at Lewes, Del., until May 6, 1918,
when it was transferred to Cape May. The limited number of vessels made
it necessary in the beginning to sweep prescribed channels rather than definite
areas. This channel extended generally from Overfalls Light Vessel to a position
one-half mile south of Five Fathom Bank Lightship.

Latterly, sweeping operations were shifted and carried on intensively, as
information was received indicating the probable location of mined areas. When
the German submarines commenced their operations at the latter end of May,
1918, the mine-sweeping fleet concentrated its efforts upon clearing certain approach
routes to the Delaware Bay. Daily sweeping operations covered a distance of
from sixty to eighty miles, and to insure the safety of ships a channel 600 yards
wide was covered.

The Department early directed attention to the delayed action of German
mines, and pointed out that "in connection with sweeping of channels, it is no
guarantee that the channel is clear after having been swept the previous day."
This involved continuous sweeping, and it was therefore entirely possible that in
the wide areas to be covered a mine laid would rise after the identical area had
been swept.

The next ship to make contact with an enemy mine within the waters of the
Fourth Naval District was the U. S. S. Minnesota.

The ship was proceeding to the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, when she struck,
at 5.00 a.m. on September 29th, in latitude 38 degrees 11 minutes 30 seconds north
and longitude 74 degrees 41 minutes 5 seconds west. She was convoyed by the
U. S. S. Israel. The mine exploded on the starboard bow below the water fine,
tearing a hole from thence downward to the keel. The forward compartments
were flooded, compelling a reduction in speed to ten knots. The ship proceeded
under her own steam and without assistance. Immediately upon her arrival at
the Navy Yard at 7.30 p.m. the same day, she was placed in drydock and tem-
porary repairs made, so as to enable her to be undocked at noon on October 2d.

Upon receipt of information that a mine had been discovered in this locality
two seaplanes from the Naval Air Station, Cape May, scouted in that vicinity
without result, and four mine sweepers, including the U. S. S. Teal and U. S. S.
Kingfisher, swept for a distance of five miles around the position without discovering
additional mines.

The majority of mines swept up conformed to the description of those laid
out of torpedo tubes by the U-151. The dimensions in the main were diameter
1934 inches, length, exclusive of horns, 4 feet 934 inches, holding in their center
a charge of approximately 200 pounds of trinitrate of toluol. They were usually
of the four-horned variety with a single mooring. The varying tactics employed
by the mine layers necessitated sweeping of approach routes as far as the hundred
fathom curve, and in order to safeguard the routes followed by ships hugging the

290

coast, to avoid submarines, sweeping operations were necessary from Barnegat
south to the vicinity of Winter Quarter Shoals. The immediate vicinity of North-
east End Lightship, Five Fathom Bank Lightship, Fenwick Island Shoal Light-
ship and Winter Quarter Lightship were constantly investigated by patrol vessels.

Regular sweeping operations were interrupted by the necessity of detailing
certain sweepers to investigate localities where mines were reported. Such reports
rarely proved to be accurate, and in order that mines sighted might be immediately
destroyed by passing ships, the Department on September 18, 1918, directed
that all vessels be instructed to sink floating mines by rifle fire, and that steps
be taken to determine definitely whether the suspicious object was a mine or not.

Prior to the issuance of these instructions, it had been customary for merchant
ships to report the mine sighted, leaving it as a constant menace to any ship
that might pass in its vicinity before mine sweepers could reach the locality.

The U. S. S. South Carolina, proceeding south at 1.00 p.m. on September 7,
1918, cut off a mine which came to the surface. At the time Barnegat Light was
six miles distant, bearing 290 degrees. The coast guard cutter Morrill, with two
mine sweepers, searched the area, sweeping twelve hours for a distance of eighty-
four miles, without encountering anything. A month later, the U. S. S. Teal
swept up and sunk by rifle fire a mine in latitude 39 degrees 43 minutes north,
longitude 74 degrees 1 minute west.

The loss of the U. S. S. Seatia, a cargo carrier, operated for the army account,
on November 9, 1918, concluded the damage done by enemy mines. The Seatia
sailed from a French port bound for Philadelphia, and had been given instructions
by the American routing officer at the port of clearance, as to the lines of approach
to use when nearing the United States coast. By reason of bad trim, foul weather
and an accompanying northeast gale, the steamer found herself, on the morning
of November 9th, six miles to the southward and westward of the approach line
of the inner position, and hauled up to make the lightship. At 8.30 p.m. she
struck a mine ten miles south-southeast from Fenwick Island Lightship, one
of the many that had been laid by a German submarine from and to the south-
ward and westward of the lightship. Although the ship stayed afloat but a short
time all of the crew were saved. A number made their way to the coast south
of Cape Henlopen in lifeboats, and the remainder were picked up by S. S. Kennebec
and subsequently transferred to district vessels hastening to the scene. These
latter survivors were landed at the Section Base, Cape May.

A total distance of 1,085 miles was swept in the vicinity of Barnegat. Prior
to the signing of the armistice, nine mines were accounted for in this area.

With the signing of the armistice, information was received from Vice-Admiral
William S. Sims, commanding the United States Naval Forces in European waters,
that charts showing the positions of mine fields in this country had been turned
over to the Allies. From this information, it was indicated where mines had been
laid in areas located within the Fourth Naval District.

The actual arrival of the enemy off the coast was promptly followed by the
assignment by the department of the U. S. S. M-l, an American submarine, which
took up a periscope patrol.

Inasmuch as no suitable tender was available, it was determined to base the
submarine at the Cape May Section Base and she was accordingly transferred to

291

Cold Spring Inlet. After minor repairs had been made, she was assigned to patrol
an area which would cover the approach to the Delaware Bay. The value of
submarines for defensive purposes was realized and the Department was requested
to detail two additional vessels of the same type for like duty. The duration of
the patrol was fixed as six days.

The operation of the M-l early emphasized the tremendous responsibility
imposed by the operation with safety of our own submarines. While they were
instructed to remain submerged during the day and to come to the surface only
at night, there was constant danger that they might be mistaken lor an enemy
craft by patrolling seaplanes. Contact by district vessels was constantly made, and
to insure the safety of our own submarines it was necessary that most complete
and accurate information should be disseminated to all naval vessels and to ad-
joining districts so that they might not be mistaken for enemy vessels. The
British steamship Sovereign, on June 19th, sighted an American submarine and
could have sunk her by gun-fire. Fire was withheld when the American flag
was displayed, and the fact that she was friendly was confirmed by the action of
the submarine in proceeding away from the merchant ship without further action.

On June 25th, the U. S. S. N-7 was assigned to the Fourth Naval District,
arriving at Cape May on July 23d, at 4 p.m. She was followed shortly thereafter
by the U. S. S. N-4, but due to the salting of her engine while proceeding, she was
not available for patrol until repairs had been made.

The U. S. S. Savannah, flying the flag of the commander of Division 8, Sub-
marine Force, arrived at the Delaware Breakwater at 11 a.m. on Sunday, August
4th. The ships of this division were rapidly assembled at the Delaware Breakwater,
where it was found that the ground swell coming into the Harbor of Refuge from
seaward made that rendezvous, in the judgment of the commander of Division 8,
not only unsuitable but also dangerous to the ships of his division. Permission
was requested to shift the division's base to Cold Spring Inlet, Cape May.

Before the U. S. S. Savannah and her accompanying submarines were permitted
to enter Cold Spring Inlet, a careful inspection was made and soundings taken.
It was found at low water there was a depth of eighteen feet with a tide rise of
four feet six inches. The U. S. S. Savannah has a length of 416 feet and beam of
forty-six and maximum draft loaded of twenty-three feet six inches and maximum
draft light of sixteen feet. It was determined, therefore, that it was entirely
feasible for the Savannah to enter Cold Spring Inlet, as while acting as tender her
maximum draft was eighteen feet six inches.

The adaptability of Cold Spring Harbor as an operating base for submarines
was enhanced by the ability of the communication service to run direct lines,
both telephone and telegraph, from the shore to the tender. The Savannah
arrived at Cape May on August 30th. Two submarines of this division were
constantly on patrol in designated areas, while the waters adjacent were utilized
for target practice, torpedo practice and submerging tests.

The U. S. S. 0-6, one of the ships of this division, was badly damaged by gun-
fire when she came to the surface astern of a convoy she was escorting, being
mistaken for a hostile submarine. She proceeded to the mother ship in Cold
Spring Inlet, where repairs were completed August 29th. It was considered that
exceptional work had been done by the tender in repairing the damage, and the
work of the Savannah's officers in this particular was the subject of a con-

292

gratulatory letter from the commander of the Submarine Force Atlantic, on
August 30th.

The presence of the Savannah and her division, the coincident flights and
landings of seaplanes from the coastal air station, and the comings and goings of
district vessels made Cold Spring Inlet one of the busiest coastal bases at this time.
Submarines exercised daily, particularly in torpedo practice and submerging
tests. One of the latter, carried out on October 10th by the U. S. S. O-10 was of
ninety-six hours' duration, at the conclusion of which the boat and crew were in
excellent condition. The operation of the division from this point proved highly
satisfactory, permitting the closest cooperation between district forces, and placed
at the disposal of the submarine force commander the latest information available
through the communication service established at Cape May, as well as the supply
and repair facilities of the section base.

In the late spring the hunt squadrons were organized to supplement the dis-
trict activities. On June 6th the Commandant was advised that the U. S. S.
Jouett with a force of more than a score of subchasers had been instructed to en-
deavor to engage and maintain touch with the enemy submarine operating off the
coast with the objects, first of destroying her, and second, failing in that, to track
the enemy to his base of supplies in the western Atlantic. To that end the Jouett
and its force was instructed to follow him to the full extent of their resources.

Information received by the Department when the Pinar Del Rio was sunk
was to the effect that the submarine was accompanied by a freight steamer, pre-
sumably acting as a decoy and supply ship. This freighter was described as being
450 feet long, of 6,000 tons, painted gray, with a funnel amidships and two well
decks. After a cruise out of Hampton Roads to the northward, the Jouett and her
force based at the Delaware Breakwater until pursuit of the enemy took them to
the northward, Provincetown, Mass., that becoming their base of operation.
The basing of the Jouett and her force at the Delaware Breakwater placed upon the
Commandant the responsibility of refueling and resupplying these ships, and
it should be noted that upon their arrival there was awaiting them a store of fuel
more than sufficient for the entire squadron, and this service was maintained for
the Jouett and subsequent hunt squadrons that based there and at Cape May.

The activities of the German submarine practically ceased toward the end
of the month of June, and it was indicated that she was proceeding eastward by
the fact that the U. S. S. Von Steuben was attacked by torpedo, but escaped in
latitude 38 degrees 42 minutes north and longitude 61 degrees 19 minutes west,
on June 18th, and by the sinking the same day of the steamship Dwinsk in latitude
30 degrees 30 minutes north and longitude 61 degrees 16 minutes west.

Five days later the Norwegian steamship Augvald was sunk by torpedo in
latitude 38 degrees 30 minutes north and longitude 53 degrees 50 minutes west.
The survivors of this ship were brought to Philadelphia, and their statements
were secured by the aide for information.

No activities were recorded within the waters of the District after those above
mentioned until several weeks later. It should be noted that the last three of
which mention was made were far to the eastward of any waters that might
reasonably be expected to be patrolled by the District vessels. The absence of
enemy activity, however, caused no relaxation in the vigilance maintained. That
such might be expected was evidenced by a dispatch received on June 24th,

293

Photo by Eeplogle.

Crew of U. S. S. von Sleuben on "Inspection,'"' August U, 1917 .

from the chief ot naval operations, who desired that all forces should be impressed
by the necessity of vigilant patrols both in the air, under water and on the surface.

The section commanders at Cape May and at Lewes and the commanding
officer of the naval air station at Cape May were enjoined to strictly carry out
these instructions. Patrol vessels were cautioned to be vigilant, and all possible
boats were kept on patrol and mine sweepers continued the sweeping of prescribed
channels.

That the enemy raider would be promptly relieved was indicated about the
middle of July by information received from the Department to the effect that the
U-156 was proceeding towards this coast, and that a submarine cruiser of a possibly
later type would accompany her. Further information indicated that the next
raid would be one calculated to create terror along the seacoast by bombardment.

Just prior to the receipt of information that a renewal of submarine activity
might be expected, virtually all the temporary structures that had constituted
the Cape May Section Base were destroyed by fire on Independence Day, 1918.
The fire, which was of unknown origin, started at about 10 a.m. under the inside
corner at the rear of the sleeping quarters. The fire extinguishers and bucket
brigades were unavailing against the rapid spread of the flames through the
flimsy wooden structure, thoroughly dried after years of use. Over half the com-
plement of the base was participating in the Independence Day celebration in
Cape May proper, and the parade in progress was hastily disbanded and the men
returned to the base for fire fighting by every available conveyance. A strong

294

wind blew from the harbor side, driving the flames directly toward the magazines,
and the splendid courage exhibited by the men in removing the contents of the
magazine is deserving of praise. Within less than half an hour the structure was
in ruins. That the salvage work was carried on thoroughly, efficiently and with
great dispatch is evidenced by the fact that the records of the commanding officer,
executive officer, communication officer and most of the valuable records of the
paymaster were saved. No one was killed and injuries sustained by enlisted
personnel were of minor character. The total loss to the Government, including
the amount expended in improvements, provisions, clothing and small stores,
general stores issued and awaiting issue, was estimated at $327,000.

The activities of the base were continued without interruption, except for
the time required in fire fighting. The ruins were still burning when telephonic
and telegraphic communications had been reestablished with the district head-
quarters. The section base headquarters were established in the Corinthian
Yacht Club adjacent to the original site. Personnel was quartered at Wissahickon
Barracks temporarily, until a camp was established. No vessels were damaged,
and while the routine of the base was interrupted in minor details, offensively and
defensively, until conversion of the yacht club had been completed the base was
in a position to meet immediately any enemy submarine activity.

During the entire war, but one fire occurred outside of a Government reser-
vation that seriously menaced the progress of naval affairs. This occurred shortly
after 8 p.m. on September 12, 1918, at the plant of the New York Shipbuilding
Company in Camden. The fact that the new superdreadnought Idaho was at
that plant nearing completion, and the further fact that a number of destroyers
were on the ways in various stages of completion caused prompt action to be taken
to safeguard the Government's interests.

The U. S. S. Modoc and the U. S. S. Samoset from the Navy Yard were dispatched
immediately, and every major ship at the yard had a detail of one hundred men
standing by ready to place aboard the Idaho, in case it should be found
necessary to move that vessel out of the path of the flames. Auxiliary tugs
were engaged and were ready. The fire was controlled, however, without
serious damage to any of the construction work under way, and as additional
protection to the plant during the excitement, which attracted great crowds,
a detail of 150 marines were placed on guard on the shore side, and district vessels
patrolled the river front.

On July 8th a submarine was believed to be in the neighborhood of latitude
40 degrees north and longitude 50 degrees west. The railway between Barnegat
and Beach Haven, the fuel oil depot and the radio station at Tuckerton, and prom-
inent landmarks along the coast, such as lighthouses, water tanks, etc., were
said to be the objects of bombardment.

Upon receipt of this information, the guard at the Tuckerton radio station
was doubled, as acts of sabotage in conjunction with these efforts were expected.
A constant patrol was ordered to be kept from Barnegat to a point five miles
south of Atlantic City, scout patrol vessels being assigned to this duty. The
patrol boats were instructed to attack submarines on sight, and although it was
realized that they would be no match for the large cruising submarines in a standup
fight, Fourth District vessels were ordered to fight to a finish.

Three section patrol vessels equipped with listening devices maintained a

295

constant listening patrol, and an additional vessel cruised in the vicinity of Winter
Quarter Light.

The commanding officer of the air station at Cape May was instructed to have
planes patrol constantly, as far north as Barnegat. Mine-sweepers were instructed
to be particularly cautious and to perform their duties with the utmost efficiency,
as it was believed that the activities of a German submarine operating in the fore-
noon of July 21st, off Cape Cod, was for the purpose of diversion to enable others
to lay mines at points further south. That the submarine was not confining its
activities to the vicinity of Cape Cod, and that another than this one was proceed-
ing to the westward was indicated by the messages received on July 30th, by radio,
that the S. S. Kermanshaw at 5.45 p.m. was being pursued by a submarine, which
had fired two torpedoes at her in latitude 38 degrees 45 minutes north, longitude
68 degrees west.

The presence of an enemy submarine in the vicinity of Fire Island, N. Y.,
prompted the Department to order the U. S. S. Jouett, then at Lewes, Del., to
proceed with her force forming a scouting fine east and west from the coast to
the 73d meridian and to scout northward covering the area to Long Island, N. Y.
She sailed on July 20th and from that date until late in August the district was
without the services of a hunt squadron, until the U. S. S. Patterson, with the
Fifth District Hunt Squadron, was ordered northward to search the area from
the latitude of the capes of Virginia to the capes of Delaware Bay and west
of the One Hundred Fathom Curve. The Patterson and the squadron arrived at
Delaware Breakwater at 4 p.m. August 23, 1918, and carried on operations for
about one month.

That the enemy submarine was again operating in the waters of the Fourth
Naval District was evidenced by an S. O. S. message received at 8 p.m. on August
13th, to the effect that the steamer Henry S. Kellogg had been torpedoed thirty
miles south of Ambrose Light Vessel. As the location given was outside of the
boundary of the Fourth Naval District, and nearer to the headquarters of the
Third Naval District, the information was immediately telephoned to the comman-
dant of that district. In an endeavor to intercept the submarine if it proceeded
southward, a listening patrol was immediately ordered to be established at the
extreme northern boundary of this District. Scout patrol vessels were ordered
to cruise in the vicinity of the wreck to locate any survivors and a seaplane patrol
was ordered at daybreak. The U. S. S. Henderson, which had sailed from the
Navy Yard, Philadelphia, proceeding to New York, was warned by radio of the
presence of the enemy raider in that vicinity and was advised that a ship had been
sunk by it off the north Jersey coast. The commandant of the Third Naval
District advised that thirty-five survivors had been landed in New York and that
seven ol the crew had been lost.

On August 14th, shortly after noon, information was received that an enemy
submarine was shelling a schooner five miles southeast of Northeast End Light-
ship. This information was contained in an S. 0. S. from the Schooner William
Green, which was proceeding with all speed toward the Delaware Breakwater.
The schooner attacked proved to be the Dorothy Barrett, proceeding from Norfolk
to Boston with a cargo of coal. At 10.00 a.m. on August 14th the submarine sud-
denly appeared and fired a warning shot. The master and crew abandoned ship
in a motor boat, and proceeded toward the submarine, which submerged, the motor

296

boat then starting towards Cape May. At this time the submarine chasers 71
and 73 were exercising fourteen miles southeast of Cold Spring Inlet with the
U. S. S. N-7. The mine-sweeper Kingfisher was in the vicinity but not in sight,
searching for a wrecked seaplane. The schooner's boat sighted the Kingfisher
and the master boarded her, while the boat and survivors continued toward land.

At 11.50 a.m. the Kingfisher sighted what was thought to be two submarines
in chase and she opened fire heavily. The submarine chaser 73 was attracted
by the firing and proceeded north and intercepted the S. O. S. sent two hours after
the occurrence from the schooner William Green. The schooner had for self preser-
vation kept her wireless silent until she had passed out of the danger zone. The
Green was intercepted by the submarine chaser 73 at 12.50 a.m.

Securing the correct position of the Dorothy Barrett she proceeded to the then
burning and sinking schooner, arriving alongside at 1.15. The receipt of the S. 0. S.
at the Section Base, Cape May, was followed almost immediately by the sailing
of the submarine chaser 144 and the seaplane 1859. Fifteen minutes later sub-
marine chasers 180, 210 and three other planes left for the scene. Scout patrols
177 and 372, returning but a short time later from escort and patrols, were dis-
patched also. The seaplane upon arriving detected bubbles on the surface
600 yards south of the wreck. The plane released bombs over the spot and
directed submarine chasers to it by gun fire. Depth charges were released from
the chasers and sweeping with trailing device was resorted to without contact
being made. On a radial line to the southwest from Five Fathom Lightship the
area was searched by submarine chasers 71, 210 and 144. The U. S. S. N-7 and
submarine chaser 72 were sent to patrol off Northeast End Lightship.

The Barrett sank six miles southeast by south of Northeast End Lightship
in fifteen fathoms. Her sails were partly set and the topmast and twenty feet
of lower mast showed above water. Pending her destruction, which was after-
wards accomplished, a buoy was placed to mark her position.

The cessation of enemy activity about this time caused the department to
call attention to the fact that much of the raiding on this coast had occurred on
Sundays, and that September 2, 1918, was a legal holiday following a Sunday.
All forces were cautioned to be on the alert and prepared for any emergency.
In response to these directions, shore leaves were withheld and liberty was not
granted, so that during these two holidays the entire forces of the District ashore
and afloat were ready for any emergency.

During the entire time of the submarine activity described in detail many
reports were received by the section aide for information of signaling by improvised
blinkers from shore to seas. Flickering lights in rooms of seashore hotels and
rocket signals sent up at isolated points along the Jersey shore and along the
shore south of Cape Henlopen early resulted in the establishment of coast patrols.

Land forces detailed from Cape May and Lewes augmented the regular
patrols of the coast guard, the navy personnel being stationed at the several coast
guard stations. No actual contact was made with any persons upon whom
responsibility could be fixed.

The problem was a particularly difficult one and the occurrences reported so
widely scattered and of such varying character as to be almost beyond detection.
These occurrences came to a climax at 11 p.m. on August 30th, when three
cream-colored rockets were observed in the air in the neighborhood of Coast Guard

297

Station No. 126, located in the northern end of Ocean City, N. J. At about the
same time, L. J. Meehan, apprentice seaman, on guard to the north of the station,
encountered a civilian acting suspiciously on the beach in a locality distant from
habitation. The guard ordered him from the vicinity and in order to emphasize
the military character of his command, discharged his pistol into the sand. The
directions were repeated without compliance, and the civilian attempted to dis-
possess the guard of his sidearm. In the resulting encounter the civilian was shot
and killed. Nothing subsequently found upon his person indicated any connection
with alien activities, nor was any explanation available for his suspicious action.

After a period of inactivity so far as the enemy was concerned, information
was received from the department on September 13th that a large German sub-
marine with about forty-five mines aboard might lay off the important ports
along the Atlantic, and the commandants of all districts were enjoined to carry
on intensive sweeping operations. This was complied with.

At about this time radio S. O. S. calls intercepted indicated that the enemy
raider was operating in the Fifth Naval District. The Sabine Sun reported on
September 11th, at 8.30 a.m., that she was being gunned south of Diamond
Shoals Light Vessel. The captain of the American S. S. J. E. O'Neill reported
having sighted a submarine on September 6th, near Fenwick Island Lightship.

The sinking of Diamond Shoals Light Vessel, on August 6th, led to the belief
that similar action would be taken against one or all of the lightships located in
the Fourth District. The enemy, however, failed to pursue the sinking of fight-
ships further, but in the latter part of September such operations within the
District as were noted were in the vicinity of fight vessels.

Five Fathom Bank Lightship reported on September 23d that a periscope
and wake were seen about three miles astern of the U. S. S. Jupiter and about
500 yards off the lightship itself. The Jupiter had passed the lightship shortly
before 1 p.m. and sighted the periscope at the same time as it was sighted on the
lightship. The collier speeded up and the periscope disappeared. During the
entire afternoon, seaplanes and subchasers scouted in the vicinity without, how-
ever, sighting anything.

Seaplanes 1757, 1210 and 1934 were dispatched on special duty, and their
search was augmented by seaplanes 1165 and 1733 already on patrol in that
neighborhood.

Two days previously a submarine appeared at 9 a.m. off Winter Quarter
Shoal Lightship. She signaled the lightship her identity as that of the U. S. S.
Or pre and took a course north-northeast. Inasmuch as no United States sub-
marine is identified by name but by letters and by numbers, it was thought that
this was a case of mistaken signaling, and that the ship was in reality the U. S. S.
0-9, then returning to her base at Cape May.

When the U. S. S. 0-9 arrived at her base, the commanding officer reported
that he was in the vicinity of the lightship at the time mentioned, but that he had
not signaled, but had identified himself by raising his standard. It was impossible
to reconcile the conflicting facts, and the commandant was of the opinion that the
vessel sighted belonged to the enemy and not to the United States naval forces.

That there was an enemy submarine to the north of this vicinity shortly
afterward was proved when contact was established by the U. S. S. Patterson
and her hunt squadron on September 25th. The Patterson and her squadron

298

had left Cape May a short time previously and was cruising northward when the
subchaser 234 advised the flagship at 1 a.m. that he had made sound contact
in latitude 39 degrees 26 minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 46 minutes west.
All listeners in the force agreed that the sound was that made by a submarine.
The prescribed form of attack was made and depth bombs launched.

After the attack all sound ceased and the commanding officer of the U. S. S.
Patterson advised that in his opinion the submarine was resting on the bottom in
sixteen fathoms. Doubt was expressed as to damage having been done to the
submarine. The chasers anchored about the spot and listening patrols were
maintained. Subchasers 71, 72, 74 and 278, attached to the district forces, co-
operated with the U. S. S. Patterson and the hunt squadron, when the flagship
the following day was compelled to return to the Cape May Section Base, on
account of an epidemic of influenza aboard. The U. S. S. Emerald, S. P. 177,
attached to the Fourth Naval District, relieved her as support ship. A listening
patrol was maintained for sixty hours. During a gale that broke on the night of
September 26th, the District forces and those of the Patterson's hunt group were
badly scattered. Chasers anchored on the spot of contact broke adrift and lost
the position. For several days subsequent to this event, the U. S. S. Philip relieved
the U. S. S. Patterson as flagship, that ship being unable to operate because of the
depletion of the crew by influenza.

Submarine activities subsequent to this date were negligible. On October
3d the Oakley C. Curtis reported sighting a submarine north of Winter Quarter
Shoal Light Vessel. An investigation of this area by the U. S. S. Philip and the
chasers of the hunt squadron based at Cape May failed to disclose its presence.

Again on October 9th the enemy was thought to be present when reports
were received that a merchant ship seven miles off Coast Guard Station No. Ill
and headed south had been firing her guns for some time. The U. S. S. Philip and
her force investigated this also.

On October 17th the S. P. 591 reported by radio that the S.S. Mohican had
sighted a submarine off Winter Quarter Shoal Light Vessel.

This was the last report received of the presence of a submarine. It proved
to be one of our own.

All of the activities, both of an offensive and defensive nature, were continued
without diminution until the signing of the armistice on November 11th, although
from the middle of October until that date there was no indication of the presence
of hostile crafts.

That the menace was no longer one that might be regarded seriously was
evidenced on October 31st, when the burning of dimmed side fights and stern
lights was permitted west of the 40th degree of longitude, and the following day
coastwise shipping was ordered to burn a single masthead light and side lights
undimmed.

The utilization of every sizable ship in war work and the employment of
coast guard cutters as patrol vessels imposed upon the commandants of naval dis-
tricts the duty of rendering assistance with district vessels, wherever possible, to
ships in distress. Where in peace times the well-known signal of distress, the
S. 0. S. was accepted without question, there was ever present, especially during
the activities of German submarine, the fear on the part of every ship that an
S. 0. S., might have been sent by a German submarine to decoy the rescuing ship

299

Photo by Replogle.

Making repairs on U. S. S. Kanawha and "Subs.

to a given point, where she might be easily and successfully attacked. The fact
that these were the only messages permitted to be sent in English radio during
war time made this deception more easy of execution.

When it is considered that many ships were traveling out of regular channels
and that navigation was without the conventional aid of running lights and that
zigzag courses were sailed for safety against attack and that war vessels, troop
transports and cargo carriers were constantly crossing the coastwise lanes of travel
without a glimmer of light to indicate their position, the number of accidents from
the ordinary hazards of the sea was extraordinarily few.

The most serious of these was the sinking of the steamship Poseidon by the
United States Shipping Board steamer Somerset. The Poseidon sailed from Boston
on July 30, 1918, for Norfolk in ballast. At 11.30 p.m., July 31st, when about
five miles north northeast of Five Fathom Bank Light Vessel, the collision occurred.
The night was rainy and misty and the visibility was extremely low. Both vessels
were running without lights. S. O. S. calls were intercepted at the section base,
Cape May, the first being received at 11.35 p.m. The two ships were in constant
radio communication for about thirty-five minutes, when the Poseidon sank.

The Somerset, due to weather conditions and fog, was unable to locate the
sinking ship. The coast guard cutter Morrill sailed from the section base at Cape
May at 1.15 a.m. on August 1st and she was followed by the S. P. 681 and S. P.
467, the ships proceeding as rapidly as weather conditions would permit, it being
deemed unsafe to send the smaller ships until the weather had moderated after

300

daybreak of August 1st. In addition to being engaged in their regular duties
there were, minor calls for assistance due to stormy weather that reduced the number
of available vessels at the time of the occurrence.

The coast guard cutter Morrill rescued one survivor and recovered three
bodies.

The S. 0. S. call was also intercepted by the tank steamer James McGee, en
route from New York to Baton Rouge. The ship cruised in the vicinity of the
collision and at 7 a.m. August 1st, while steaming back from Fenwick Island
Light Vessel to Five Fathom Light Vessel and when about five and a half miles
from the scene of the collision, survivors were sighted on rafts, clinging to upturned
boats and floating wreckage. Thirty-two members of the crew were rescued,
including the master, who subsequently died from injuries and shock, when landed
with the others at Lewes, Delaware. At 9.30 a.m. the McGee spoke to the coast
guard cutter Morrill and a naval surgeon was put aboard the tanker to render
medical aid.

The greatest loss of life of navy personnel resulted from the foundering of the
U. S. S. Cherokee, at 8 a.m., February 26, 1918, in about latitude 38 degrees 38
minutes north, longitude 74 degrees 38 minutes west. This position was twelve
and one-half miles north northeast magnetic of Fenwick Island Light Vessel.
The crew consisted of thirty-two men and the ship had a complement of six
officers. Of these but one officer and nine men were saved. She was originally
assigned to duty with Squadron 3, Division 5, Patrol Force, but was diverted and
retained for coastwise service.

On February 26th she sailed from Newport for Washington, taking an offshore
course after leaving the vicinity of Barnegat Inlet. The ship was hove to from

Photo by Replogle.

U. S. S. ''Kanawha" in Dock.
301

midnight, February 26th, until she sank. Storm warnings were received aboard,
but the course was kept by the commanding officer. At 7.30 a.m. the ship sent
an S. 0. S. call, giving her position as fifteen miles southwest of Fenwick Island
Lightship. At this time she was leaking badly and thirty minutes before founder-
ing the steering gear was carried away. The weather was extremely cold and
although the steamship British Admiral was promptly on the scene, but eleven of
the crew and Chief Boatswain Sennot were found to be afloat. Two of these
died of exposure. The survivors and bodies were brought to the Navy Yard,
Philadelphia, aboard the rescuing steamer.

The sinking ol the subchaser 209, and the consequent loss of lives, by the
armed guard crew of the steamship Felix Taussig at 2.30 a.m. on August 27th was
a matter of sincere regret to everyone connected with the Fourth Naval District.
The subchaser 209 was placed in commission November 28, 1917, and was attached
to the Fourth Naval District from that date until June 21, 1918, when she was
ordered to New London, Conn., to be fitted out for distant service. Subsequently
she was diverted from the duty originally intended upon her detachment
and was attached to the hunt squadron of which the U. S. S. Patterson was the
flagship.

The officers and crew were recruited in this district, and when she was de-
tached she sailed under the command of Lieutenant (j. g.) Henry J. Bowes,
U. S. N. B. F., her original commander. The steamship Felix Taussig, a cargo
transport, was proceeding from France toward New York. She had reached a
position some twenty miles south of Fire Island Lightship, latitude 40 degrees 8
minutes north, longitude 73 degrees 18 minutes west, when the unfortunate chaser
was sighted and mistaken for a German submarine. Five shots were fired by the
armed guard crew aboard the Taussig, four from the forward gun and one from
the after gun.

Both the commanding officer and Ensign Bandolph, the executive officer,
went down with the ship. Of the crew eleven were lost with the vessel. The sub-
chasers 188 and 270, also attached to the hunt squadron, were soon on the scene,
together with the flagship, the U. S. S. Patterson, and picked up the survivors.
The Felix Taussig proceeded to her destination and on August 28th sailed from
New York for Philadelphia, arriving at the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, at 10 a.m.
on August 29th.

At various times the dangers of inshore navigation by large ships was em-
phasized by groundings. However, there were but two District vessels that
suffered mishap. The U. S. S. Gallup, S. P. 694, went ashore February 21,
1918, on Cape Henlopen during a gale. The hull was a total loss. As much of
her machinery as was worth it was salvaged, together with the stores, supplies and
equipment.

The U. S. S. Mary Garner, S. P. 682, went ashore on Broad Kill Beach, about
five miles from Lewes, Del., on the night of April 12, 1918, anchors dragging
in a heavy blow. She was salvaged and restored to service.

With the signing of the armistice, all war activities ceased. Convoys, patrols,
both air and water, were suspended and district vessels were placed out of com-
mission and returned to their respective owners. The base at Lewes was abandoned
and demobilization was begun and carried out promptly.

Expenditures for new projects were stopped even before the armistice and

302

contracts for war material were canceled whenever possible. Curtailment of ex-
penditures and reductions in complements are still being made.

Effort has been made within reasonable compass to review the main features
of the war-time activities of the Fourth Naval District and to record those facts
which would merit interest from the broad standpoint of naval affairs. To that
end they have been separated from the more detailed accounts of the activities of
the various bases and the several district departments.

MAINTAINING THE MORALE AT THE NAVY YARD

In January, 1916, Chaplain Curtis H. Dickins, Captain ChC, U. S. N.,
reported for duty, and, as Chaplain of the Yard, was immediately placed in
charge of the mental, moral, physical and religious welfare of the men of the Navy
and the Marine Corps.

After over twenty years spent in the naval service, ashore and afloat, Chaplain
Dickins was especially fitted to handle any problem arising in his department.

The Navy Yard, always a busy military center, became more so when, in
April, 1917, American seamen were ordered to take their places with the Navies
of the Allies, and the U. S. Marines crowded to their standards to prepare for their
memorable part in the struggle which was to bring to them such undying fame in
military annals.

The men came in such numbers that the equipment of the Chaplain of the
Yard proved totally inadequate to meet the emergency, and, as a result of a
conversation with the Reverend Dr. James A. Montgomery, of the University
of Pennsylvania, a luncheon was arranged where the situation might be discussed.

In response to the suggestion that a large tent, costing about $1,000.00,
was a pressing need, Dr. James Mockridge, Rector of St. James, and Dr. E. M.
Jefferys, of Old St. Peters, in one voice said: "Go ahead! Order your tent and
anything else you need."

The tent came and was known as the "Ree Hive Tent"

Thus the work began, and with the equipment came workers. Space forbids
that record be made of how widely and promptly the call for workers was responded
to. Allen Evans, Jr., Loyal Graham, Fred Halsey, Russell Hartwell, Albert H.
Lucas, Tom Merriweather, James Midgeley, A. V. Rorkey, and others, repre-
senting the Divinity schools of Philadelphia, Rerkeley, and Drew, coupled with local
clergymen, all reported immediately for duty; and to this number, Rev. A. H.
Haughey, Rev. Dr. A. W. Henzell, and the well-known architect, Walter S. Rauer,
were added within a week. All of this preparation to meet the emergency took
place the early part of May, 1917.

Then came help from another important source. Through the interest of
Rishop Rhinelander, Rishop Garland, Rishop Rerry, Father Lallou, Dr. Kraus-
kopf, Dr. Ferry, Dr. Delk and others, a Committee representing the leading
religious bodies of the city was organized to meet two pressing needs: first, imme-
diate workers in the field; second, the making of preparations for winter quarters.

As a result of the Committee's activity, several religious bodies immediately
put paid workers in the field, and in some cases this work was kept up for a year
or more. Two outstanding workers who came to the support of the Chaplain
of the Yard were Father George C. Montague and Reverend A. C. Carty, the

303

latter still continuing the work. No task was ever too great and no hours too
long for these workers, who strove for the interests of the seamen and Marines.

The first tent, 40 feet wide and 140 feet long, soon proved inadequate, and
it was then that the Philomusian Club took up the work and provided a tent
of equal size, with an abundance of equipment, which they maintained until winter
weather made tent life impossible.

July, 1917, had not passed before plans were laid for providing winter quarters,
the Navy Department having given, in the meantime, its carte blanche to Chaplain
Dickins to meet the situation in the most efficient way possible.

Buildings were planned. The Church Commission, of which Bishop Garland
was Chairman, pledged the several represented bodies to raise a fund of six thousand
dollars ($6,000.00) for new buildings to house the welfare work. The enlarged
requirements meant a call for further help; consequently interested citizens were
consulted and they gave their enthusiastic support. In the meantime the bankers
of the city had become deeply interested, and through their representative,
Richard E. Norton, a series of out-door smokers was staged, at which the bankers
provided both smokes and shows and which were usually attended by more than
six thousand men in an evening.

When the new and larger housing scheme was laid before them, the bankers
Committee immediately and generously responded. The buildings were planned
and constructed under the direction of Walter S. Bauer, which fact in itself
guaranteed perfection. The two buildings, still in active service (1921), were
opened respectively in November, 1917, and in February, 1918.

The buildings, 50 feet wide and 145 feet long, provide a library ; a chapel ;
an auditorium; writing facilities; a canteen, with soda and ice cream stands; pool
room; bowling alleys; school rooms; in fact, everything that goes to make the
Yard life of the men useful and happy is to be found in these buildings, and these
advantages have been enjoyed by over 2,000,000 men.

Splendid support was given by Mr. and Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury; Messrs.
Arthur E. and Clement B. Newbold; Richard E. Norton; Mr. and Mrs. Sidney
Thayer; Mr. and Mrs. Henry Brinton Coxe; Mr. and Mrs. Wm. M. Field; Miss
Clara G. Chase; Holstein DeHaven Fox; Albert H. Hoxie, who devoted his whole
time as song leader; the Colonial Dames, who outfitted the game room; the
New Century Club; the Philomusian Club; Kelly Street Business Men's Associa-
tion, and numberless other organizations which responded so generously to the
calls for help.

It is impossible to mention, by name, all who gave without stint of their time
and talents, but a tribute must be paid to the earnest work of Mrs. Caroline A.
Moore, who is known to thousands of seamen and Marines under the affectionate
term of "Mother Moore."

Somewhere, in the silent waters, there rest in peace those sailors whose
spirits never forget; on the shell-torn hills of France, in fair Picardy, at the Somme,
in the Argonne, and elsewhere, little white crosses mark the last resting places of
men whose souls forever stand guard; they, and their companions who fought and
returned, remember that Philadelphia was a happy though temporary home.
In the "City of Brotherly Love" they found friends, whose motto was the one
made glorious by the men in the service:

Semper Fidelis!

304

PHILADELPHIANS IN THE NAVY
William Bell Clark

PPPROXIMATELY ten thousand five hundred Phila-
delphia men and women served in the naval forces of the
United States during the World War. The exact figure is
not available. The approximation is established by ratio
based upon the exact fatalities for the City and State.
Philadelphia lost 208 in the navy and Pennsylvania lost
618; the city's mortality thus was .336 per cent. The
Navy Department's statistics show that there were 31,063
I from this state in all branches of the naval service —
regular, reserve and National Naval Volunteers. Working
out the ratio would give Philadelphia 10,437, or 10,500 in round numbers.

In setting the figures of both enlistments and fatalities, the actual boundary
lines of the county have been adhered to strictly. Consequently, the compilation
excludes all those who came from suburban towns. Thus, in preparing a table of
naval deaths, it was deemed best to consider Philadelphia's honor roll as made up
of residents of the forty-eight wards only rather than embrace adjoining counties
which have or will prepare their own lists. Many of those from Montgomery,
Delaware and Chester counties, who surrendered their lives while in navy blue,
were in business or employed in this city and Philadelphia might, in a measure, lay
claim to them. However, the counties where they resided rightfully have the
prior claim, and rendering them that due will avoid duplication, confusion and
contention.

Where They Served

To attempt to tell in detail how, and where, and when the Philadelphians in
the navy served their country in the World War would mean writing practically a
history of the American Navy for 1917 and 1918. Few were the vessels in the
service, from subchasers to battleships, which at one time or another in the course
of the war did not have a Philadelphia name and address on its roster. Men from
this city who enlisted long before the eventful days of March and April, 1917,
were among the first to face the enemy either among the armed guard on American
cargo vessels, or on the first destroyer contingent which reached Queenstown on
April 26, 1917, less than a month after hostilities began.

The first Philadelphia lives lost in action with the enemy were those of naval
men, members of the armed guard on the tanker Vacuum. The Vacuum, sunk
by a submarine on April 28, 1917, in 57° 00' north, 10° 45' west, was the second
American vessel attacked after the declaration of a state of war, the first being
the Mongolia on April 19th. Eighteen members of the Vacuum's gun crew perished
when the tanker was destroyed, Charles John Fisher, one of the Philadelphians,
going down with the ship, and Frank Hazleton Loree, the other, succumbing on
May 2d to exhaustion after days in a small boat. Thus, in the first month of the
war, before the recruiting campaigns were really underway, before the naval
reservists had begun to concentrate for training, before even the plans of naval
cooperation with the Allies had been worked out, the effect of the war on Phila-
delphia lives was first felt.

305

Courtesy of the Atlantic Refining Co.

Anti-Submarine Gun.

Elsewhere in this volume are descriptions of the recruiting campaigns for the
reserve and the regular navy, the mobilization of the naval militia and the intimate
history of the 4th Naval District, the area best known to Philadelphia. Dis-
missing them, therefore, with merely a mention, this article aims to go further
afield, to touch briefly upon the broad scope of naval work where Philadelphians
always were to be found.

During the first year of the war, the brunt fell upon the regular navy, aug-
mented by the earliest classes of the reserve. The first base established by the
destroyers at Queenstown in April, 1917, was followed by the arrival in June of
the same year of a contingent of American yachts at Brest. Numbered among
these was the Alcedo, formerly the private yacht of George W. Childs Drexel,
which, some months later, on November 5, 1917, was torpedoed and sunk. Two
Philadelphians, Ensign W. Frazier Harrison, 1633 Locust Street, and Pharmacist's
Mate Richard William Rudolph, 1830 Orleans Street, were among the rescued.

In August, 1917, a third base was established at Gibraltar, and these three
functioned throughout the war as the ports from which sailed the destroyers,
yachts and cruisers on convoy duty in the war zone.

In the meanwhile, an American fleet under Rear Admiral Caperton was
despatched to the South Atlantic and in June, 1917, relieved the British and French
vessels on duty there in guarding South American waters from a chance raider or
submarine.

In November, 1917, the first contingent of battleships, headed by the New
York, steamed out of the Chesapeake to rendezvous several weeks later with the
British Grand Fleet at Scapa Flow and to remain for fifteen months on guard

306

Photo by Beplogle.

Submarines at League Island.

under Admiral Beatty (British) and Admiral Rodman (American) while they
waited in vain for the German High Seas Fleet to come out from behind Helgoland.
In the early winter of 1917-1918 another force of battleships proceeded overseas,
basing at Bantry Bay, Ireland, and engaging in convoy duty in the Irish Sea as
well as backing up the destroyer forces at Queenstown.

By this time the swelling personnel of the Navy was being trained rapidly and
centers, like Wissahickon Barracks at Cape May and the Great Lakes Naval
Station in Michigan, were beginning to turn out the men wherewith to provide
complete naval crews for transport and cargo boat. At the same time the 75-foot
sub-chasers were coming into being, and their crews recruited at New London and
other bases.

Convoying had already grown extensively. The first convoy with Pershing's
original Expeditionary Force consisting of four groups reached St. Nazaire be-
tween June 25th and July 2d, and there were Philadelphia men on the two dozen
cruisers, yachts and destroyers which guarded the first troopships. From then on
until the armistice the overseas service grew, the convoying being confined at first
to troopships exclusively and afterwards to cargo vessels as well. There are
Philadelphians of the navy who will tell how they sailed on convoying cruisers
from Boston, or New York, or Philadelphia, month after month and never saw
England or France. The system as perfected provided a flotilla of light vessels
and one cruiser to escort the convoy to a certain point off the American coast
where all but the cruiser put back to home ports. The cruiser continued across
the Atlantic, on guard until relieved on the edge of the war zone by the Queens-
town, or Brest, or Gibraltar detachments. Thereupon the cruiser also turned

307

homeward. Aside from the convoying ships, the navy provided crews for 150
transports, and not one of those transports, but what contained at least one Phila-
delphian.

Then there were Philadelphians among the crews of the first seven submarines
which went abroad on August, 1917; Philadelphians on the "suicide fleet," the coal
carriers out of Newcastle, England ; Philadelphians on the subchasers at Corfu and
Queenstown; Philadelphians with the great naval batteries on the western front
and Philadelphians in the Naval Air Service at home and overseas.

In brief, 10,500 Philadelphians were scattered wherever a naval detachment
was to be found and the navy, in addition to the duties previously enumerated
kept quite a few thousand men busy guarding America's own coast from sub-
marines, to say nothing of those held in reserve at the naval bases from Maine to
California.

How They Served

Some deeds of Philadelphians in the navy came to the attention of the Navy
Department and resulted in citations. Here are a few of them, selected at
random.

Lieutenant Orlando H. Petty (Medal of Honor) Medical Corps, U. S. N. R. F.,
for extraordinary heroism beyond the call of duty while serving with the 5th Regi-
ment of United States Marines in France during the attack on the Rois de Relleau,
June 11, 1918. While under fire of heavy explosives and gas shells in the town of
Lucy, where his dressing station was located, he attended to and evacuated the
wounded under most trying conditions. Having been knocked to the ground by
an exploding gas shell, which tore his mask, he discarded the mask and courage-
ously continued his work. His dressing station being hit and demolished he per-
sonally helped carry Captain Williams wounded, through the shell fire to a place
of safety.

Stanley F. Roman, 2651 Relgrade Street: For exceptionally meritorious and
distinguished service as member of the crew of the U. S. S. McCall. On September
9, 1918, the Canadian Pacific S. S. Missanabie was torpedoed twice by a German
submarine. Roman with other members of the crew rescued the survivors of the
Missanabie at imminent risk of life and for this heroic duty should be considered
as having performed distinguished service in the line of duty.

Joseph S. Marcio, 760 S. Warnock Street: Member of the crew of the
U. S. S. Smith. On December 17, 1917, during the worst gale of its kind for eight
years, Marcio jumped overboard and saved a shipmate who had been washed over-
board.

Harry L. Gibson, 5240 Locust Street: Commended for heroic conduct following
the sinking of the Jacob Jones on December 6, 1917. Displayed cheerful conduct
and was an inspiration to the rest of the crew.

Ensign William T. McCargo, 5642 Malcolm Avenue: For exceptionally
meritorious and distinguished service on duty in connection with the important
and hazardous work of clearing the North Sea of mines while in command of sub-
chaser 164.

Lieutenant-Commander R. G. LeConte: For distinguished service in the line
of his profession in the organization of Naval Rase Unit 5. Lieutenant-Com-
mander Le Conte volunteered for service at the front at critical periods and per-

308

formed very valuable surgical work for the wounded on the occasions of the battles
of Chateau-Thierry, Belleau Woods and Pierre Fonds.

Ensign Benjamin Lee (deceased) : For distinguished and heroic service as an
aviator operating with the United States aviation forces, foreign service, engaged
in patroling the waters of the war zone, escorting and protecting troop and cargo
ships and operating against enemy submarines.

William Robert Ransford, 2330 N. 26th Street: For gallant action in jumping
into an icy sea and risking his life to save W. A. Wells, another seaman, who fell
overboard and was drowned January 30, 1918.

David Goldman, 409 Moore Street: For heroism in leaping overboard from
the U. S. S. O'Brien and, at the risk of his life, rescuing Arthur G. Palmer, a fellow
seaman, on October 30, 1917.

James Fulton Miller, 6708 Leeds Street: For jumping overboard from the
U. S. S. Iowa March 23, 1918, and rescuing a drowning man.

Charles J. Steel, Jr., 812 N. 41st Street: As a member of Base Hospital No. 5
submitted to a blood transfusion operation in an effort to save a wounded sailor.

Harry Albert Marynowitz, 1231 Lee Street: One of nine enlisted men who
volunteered for inoculation with influenza for the purpose of learning specific facts
regarding the epidemic.

How They Died

A total of 206 Philadelphia men and two Philadelphia women lost their lives
in the naval service during the war. The influenza epidemic, beginning in August,
1918, was far more deadly in its effects than the worst efforts of the enemy, and
disease, as a whole, laid claim to approximately 75 per cent of this city's fatalities.
The following table shows at a glance just how the 208 men and women died:

Enlisted

Officers Personnel Total

Killed in action 0 17 17

Died in accident 5 18 23

Lost at sea unheard of 0 6 6

Drowned 0 8 8

Suicide 0 3 3

Influenza epidemic 14 94* 108

All other diseases 4 39* 43

Total 23 185 208

*Including one woman.

Taking up the most serious factor in the table, the influenza epidemic, the
figures represent the number who died from the Spanish influenza and also from
pneumonia, which was generally fatal if the influenza had not been. Of the 208,
ninety-four of the victims died on this side of the Atlantic — some few in their
homes, others in hospitals throughout the country, and the majority in the Phila-
delphia and Great Lakes, III, naval hospitals. Numbered among those who died
in the Philadelphia Naval Hospital was Miss Mary Gertrude Lowry, of 805 S.
49th Street, who had enlisted as a landsman for yeoman on September 6, 1918,
and succumbed to the influenza on October 19th of the same year. Only four

309

Philadelphians fell victims to the epidemic overseas and two of these four died in
this city's own naval hospital (Navy Base No. 5) at Brest, France. The remaining
ten who lost their lives through the scourge died on shipboard.

The chief causes of the forty-three deaths due to diseases other than influenza
were tuberculosis and pneumonia (contracted prior to the epidemic). The other
Philadelphia young woman who died in the naval service comes in this classification.
She was Miss May Adele Turner, of 3213 N. 6th Street, a chief yeoman, who died
June 21, 1917, of cerebral meningitis.

There was a total of twenty-five men who died through self-destruction, falling
overboard from naval vessels, in quarrels, or in accidents ashore, and thirty-two,
whose deaths came either in action with the enemy or in the perils of collision,
storm, etc., while at sea. In the cases of the latter, their stories form a part of
the threads from which is woven the fabric of the naval history of the country
during the war.

How the first Philadelphia lives were lost in action with the enemy has already
been told. They were the two members of the naval gun crew on the tanker
Vacuum, which was torpedoed on April 28, 1917.

Five were killed on the U. S. Destroyer Jacob Jones, which was torpedoed on
December 6, 1917, in 49° 23' north, 6° 13' west. The Philadelphians among the
sixty-two lost on the destroyer were, Dock Johnson, cabin cook; Bernard Joseph
McKeown, fireman, first class; George Christian Merkel, machinist's mate, first
class; George Washington Pote, oiler, and John Thomas Tufts, blacksmith.

The tragedy of the naval tug Cherokee, which sank in a storm off the Dela-
ware Capes on February 26, 1918, cost twenty-three fives, among which were
numbered three Philadelphians, one of whom was the vessel's commander,
Lieutenant Edward Dolliver Newell. The other two were Herbert Martin
Biddle, quartermaster, third class, and Sylvester Bernard Noland, fireman,
third class.

An explosion of a shell on the transport Von Steuben on March 5, 1918, resulted
in three deaths, one of whom, a Philadelphian, was Earl Crouse Martin, seaman,
second class.

The second Philadelphia officer to die in an accident was Lieutenant-Com-
mander Bichard McCall Elliot, Jr., who was killed with thirty-two members of his
crew on the U. S. Destroyer Manley, when it collided with a British transport,
on March 19, 1918, the collision resulting in the explosion of a depth charge on the
stern of the American war vessel.

Four Philadelphians were among the forty-five killed in action on the cargo
steamer Lahemoor, which was torpedoed by a submarine on April 11, 1918, when
about three miles off the Scottish coast near Crossley Light. They were Charles
Bernard Hiller, seaman, second class; Thomas Aloysius Mclntyre, seaman, second
class; Joseph Francis Ryan, seaman, second class and Philip Henry Stein, Jr.,
seaman, second class.

When, on April 21, 1918, the Navy Department announced the naval collier
Cyclops, as being lost at sea unheard of with its crew of 293 men, there were six
Philadelphians among the missing and they are missing today. The Cyclops left
the Barbadoes for Philadelphia on March 3, 1918. It was due in Philadelphia
about March 13th, and it never arrived. The naval men from this city were John
Herbert Blemle, machinist's mate, first class; Percy Leon Carpenter, chief water

310

tender; Anthony Glowka, fireman, third class; Samuel Goldstein, seaman, second
class; Louis Minch, fireman, third class and James Arthur Shooter, seaman.

Two seaplane accidents cost Philadelphia lives in May and August of 1918.
In the first, on May 31, 1918, at Miami, Fla., Ensign George B. Evans, Jr., plunged
to his death and, in the second, on August 23d at St. Trojan's, France, Quarter-
master John James McVeigh was so badly injured that he died shortly afterwards.

Just twenty miles south of Fire Island, N. Y., on the morning of August 27,
1918, the armed cargo boat Felix Taussig spotted what it supposed to be an enemy
submarine and fired three times upon it. The shots were fatal to the craft, but in-
stead of a submarine it was American sub-chaser No. 209. It sank carrying down
with it seventeen men. The destroyer Patterson and sub-chasers Nos. 188 and 270
picked up the survivors. Four Philadelphia boys were among the seventeen lost.
They were Harry Sawyer Denney, gunner's mate, first class; Leonard Alonzo
Haskett, Jr., boatswain's mate, second class; John Alexander McBride, quarter-
master, first class and Irwin John Sheehan, oiler.

Two Philadelphians were killed in an encounter between the transport Mt.
Vernon and an enemy submarine on September 5, 1918, while 250 miles off the
French coast. The Mt. Vernon, although torpedoed, managed to get back to port.
Thirty-six men were killed including Harry Nealson Skelly, engineman, second
class, and George Joseph Sofian, fireman, second class.

There was one Philadelphian who died on the army cargo boat Buena Ventura,
which was torpedoed and sunk on September 16, 1918, in 44° 36' north, 13° 10' west,
the total death toll being sixty-four. The Philadelphian was James Mahathey,
water tender.

One of the most tragic episodes of the war, the attack of the U-152 on the
navy cargo carrier Ticonderoga on September 30, 1918, in 43° 5' north, 38° 43'
west, took the lives of three Philadelphia boys. A total of 216 men perished on the
Ticonderoga, either killed by the shelling, or drowned in efforts to escape in shot-
riddled boats. The Philadelphians were: Benjamin Baylor, wardroom steward;
Ulrich Joseph Thomas Charette, seaman, second class and William Frederick
Miller, plumber and fitter.

When the Herman Frasch, a small army transport, sank on October 4, 1918,
in collision with the navy cargo boat George C. Henry, a Philadelphian went down
with the sixteen men lost. He was Joseph Howe Vasensky, water tender.

The final Philadelphia naval officer to lose his life in accident was Ensign
Benjamin Lee, who was killed at the naval air station at Killinghome, England
on October 28, 1918, after having served for many months in the bombing squadrons
based there.

RECRUITING FOR UNITED STATES NAVAL RESERVE*

Approximately 32,000 men were enrolled in the United States Naval Reserve
Force in the Fourth Naval District, of which number, according to Lieutenant
Maurice Saville Tucker, district enrolling officer, 20,000 were from Philadelphia.

About March 17, 1917, a recruiting office was opened in the mayor's reception
room, 202 City Hall, in charge of Ensign Jukes. As the work developed Ensign

*By the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee. Information supplied by
Lieutenant Tucker.

311

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Recruiting Rally at City Hall.

Jukes was succeeded in turn by Ensign Ignatius F. Cooper and Ensign Wesley
B. Johnson. On April 2d, Lieutenant M. S. Tucker reported for duty and remained
in charge at City Hall until June 22, 1917, when all recruiting for the United
States Naval Reserve Force in the Fourth Naval District was suspended, except
for some special units of the service.

Later there was also special recruiting at the United States Naval Home on
Grays Ferry Road, in charge of Lieutenant-Commander F. W. Payne, U. S. N.
(Ret.), who was Senior Enrolling Officer in the Fourth Naval District. Among the
branches in which men were enlisted at this time were the Medical Corps and
Aviation Corps. Special efforts were also made to enlist ex-service men.

The rapidity with which various recruiting stations were established is exem-
plified by the following incident: Almost simultaneously with the opening of the
main recruiting station in City Hall, the commandant of the Fourth Naval District
desired to open another branch in the Crozier Ruilding. At 9 p.m. a telephone
message was sent by Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton to John F. Lewis, who was
one of the original five members of the Committee on Municipal Defense, with
the peremptory request that he have an office ready for business the following
morning at 8 o'clock. In spite of the fact that he was ill in bed at the time, he
telephoned to William Cowdery, caterer, and asked him if it would be possible
to have a number of large screens, sufficient to make four dressing rooms, and some
two hundred chairs sent to the Crozier Building by 8 o'clock the next morning.
This Mr. Cowdery did, and refused to make any charge for the rental of the equip-
ment which he supplied. A night call to the Wanamaker Store resulted in the

312

C4^"V i tl/vW-l^rtJK

li ^t,

/*g>:

5\* *

M^^^ Jfc^Jt

- 1

"^U ^ W

• * IK,,

w ^

^ ^

7 N ^*—

mr W

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

Throngs at a Recruiting Rally.

delivery of sufficient office furniture and the first recruits were examined and
accepted before the general offices in the building were opened the next morning.

In December, 1917 (1st to 15th), there were special drives for recruits for all
classes in the naval reserves, and on February 19, 1918, Lieutenant Tucker was
made District Enrolling Officer, and offices were again opened in the mayor's recep-
tion room at City Hall. At about this time the recruiting offices for the regular
navy, particularly the one at 15th and Arch streets, were directed to enroll for the
naval reserves as well as for the navy.

In April of 1918 a recruiting office was also opened at 52d and Sansom streets,
and during the period between April 15 and May 15, 1918, 2,500 men were enrolled
in the Fourth Naval District.

The enthusiasm of the men for this work is well exemplified by a man who
enrolled in Philadelphia but who originally came from the Pacific Coast. He was
especially fitted to handle the Deisel engines, but was rejected because of a
serious physical disability. Upon examination and assurance that he could be
fitted for work by an operation, he submitted to it and was ready in three weeks
to be discharged from the hospital. In a fit of enthusiasm he slipped while still
at the hospital and seriously injured himself, necessitating another operation, with
a five weeks continued visit at the hospital. By the time he was ready for dis-
charge all recruiting had stopped, but through special efforts of Lieutenant Tucker he
was accepted in the reserves and later became an officer. Many other men sub-
mitted to operations of major or minor character in order to qualify for enrolment.

When the recruiting first started, practically all of the men were sent to their
homes to await further call. However, mechanics, clerks and others with special
qualifications were immediately sworn in. Large numbers of men upon being

313

called to active duty were sent to Washington Barracks, Cape May, to League
Island and also to Norfolk. Others went to Pelham Bay or to the officers' school
at Washington, D. C. Some Philadelphians were among those who took the special
three months' course at the United States Naval Academy, Annapolis, Md.

Until the Navy Department at Washington completes its records it will be
difficult to trace with any degree of accuracy the subsequent history of Philadelphia
men in the United States Naval Reserve Forces.

"IF"

Dedicated to the United States Naval Reserve Force
(With apologies to Kipling)

If you can keep up heart when those about you

Believe all navy rumors to be true;

If you will give no man a chance to doubt you,

Yet never make a statement you will rue.

If you salute each officer who passes,

No matter what his place in civil life,

And never make excuse of "need for glasses,"

Nor give — nor wish to give — a cause for strife.

If you can see a stupid man commissioned

Because his second cousin's son has pull,

And though your officers have all petitioned

High rank for you, such places then are full;

If you can wait, and wait, and keep on waiting,

Till golden opportunity is past

Move on, nor waste your energy in stating

That, hook or crook, you'll "get" that man at last.

If you can give the best of all that's in you
And work from dawn to dark, just to be told
The one who cringed for fear in every sinew
Was sent across, and merits stripes of gold;
If you can listen to returning sailors
From Naval Base at Pauillac or Bordeaux
Recount sea tales of trench and German jailers,
And never tell the pests where they can go.

If you can see your least loved comrade given
Release, who played and "passed the buck" the while,
And now receives the place for which you've striven
In your old firm and yet you dare to smile;
If you obey all rules, howe'er chaotic,
If you are merely glad the war is won,
And are, in spite of hardships, patriotic,
You're ready to be canonized, my son.

Patricia F. Crosby,

Yeoman 1st Class, U. S. N. R. F.

314

BRANCH OFFICE OF NAVAL INTELLIGENCE

The Office of Naval Intelligence, of the Navy Department, Washington, had its
first representation in Philadelphia by the appointment on April 16, 1917, of
W. Barklie Henry as Confidential Representative, Mr. Henry having previously
volunteered his services to Franklin D. Roosevelt, Assistant Secretary of the
Navy. From the beginning the work grew rapidly, and additional help and space
were required, and various men of prominence in the Philadelphia business world
were added as assistants.

On July 18, 1917, the office was located in the Morris Building and fully recog-
nized by the Navy Department and assigned certain definite duties to perform.
From this time on, the personnel was rapidly increased as additional duties were
delegated, the personnel including commissioned officers, volunteers to the United
States Government with salaries at $1.00 per annum, enlisted persons assigned to
the office by the Navy Department, and salaried civil employes, until at the time
of the signing of the armistice about seventy persons were directly connected with
the office, and more than 1,000 indirectly connected in various capacities as confi-
dential representatives throughout the Fourth Naval District.

The work at first consisted of certain investigations as specifically requested
by the Secretary of the Navy. Later on it consisted of investigations of
the activities of suspected German agents in munition plants and other companies
with navy contracts, acts of sabotage and various other suspected activities, leading
to internments or continued surveillance or proof that the suspicion was unfounded.
Many investigations were made of commercial and shipping houses and enemy
goods in storage. In the above duties, the office cooperated with the Aide for
Information of the Fourth Naval District, Military Intelligence Section and the
Department of Justice.

Many investigations were made at the request of the Cable Censor and of
various other Branch Offices of Naval Intelligence in the other Naval Districts.

A Plant Protection Section was established which, in addition to investigations
of acts of sabotage and various suspects, required various protection measures,
with the view of preventing interruption of the completion of the navy contract
on which the plant was engaged. This protection included investigation of and
installation of fire protective measures, guarding by watchmen, adequate fencing
and lighting, patrolling, and inside agents to detect unrest or suspicious acts.

Food canneries supplying goods to the Army and Navy were added eventually
to the work. Here the quality of materials used, the source of water supply and
general cleanliness were investigated and, if necessary properly improved — all
this work for the purpose of safeguarding such supplies.

For a short time, investigations were made for the Postal Censorship authori-
ties, but this work was later transferred to the Aide for Information and Military
Intelligence Section.

Upon the close of the office, after the signing of the armistice, the Investiga-
tion Section had covered and reported on approximately 2,000 cases, and the Plant
Protection Section had inspected and reported on 468 manufacturing plants and
thirty -four canneries.

In all this work it was necessary to combine speed and accuracy, as quick
work was often necessary to frustrate some enemy plot or catch suspects before

315

there was time for their escape. A number of internments were procured and no
explosion or serious fire occurred in any of the protected plants.

The work done received commendation from the Navy Department, and several
members of the staff received commissions, Mr. Henry being made a Lieutenant-
Commander of the United States Naval Reserve Force on March 8, 1918, and
J. Shipley Dixon, his assistant, a Lieutenant (j. g.), on April 12, 1918, and later
promoted on October 11, 1918, to a Lieutenant (s. g.).

The office had branches in Altoona, Atlantic City, Bethlehem, Chester,
Harrisburg, Lancaster, Lebanon, Pottsville, Reading, Scranton, Wilkes-Barre,
Williamsport, Wilmington, and York, this work being in charge of Ensign
Malcolm Goldsmith.

The departments of the office were in charge of the following:

Officer in Charge. — W. Barklie Henry, Lieutenant-Commander, U. S. N. R. F.

Assistant to Officer in Charge. — J. Shipley Dixon, Lieutenant, U. S. N. R. F.

Office Management. — Kane S. Green, Chief; W. Howard Pancoast, Assistant.

Supplies and Accounts. — John R. Maxell.

Investigations. — Hallowell Irwin, Chief. (Mr. Irwin succeeded Charles F. DaCosta, Esq.,
who had been appointed Special Assistant to the United States District Attorney.)

Plant Protection. — Howard F. Hansell, Jr., Chief; W. Carlton Harris, Assistant, Chief Yeo-
man, U. S. N. R. F.

Motor Service Department. — Eaton Cromwell, Chief Yeoman, U. S. N. R. F.

Some time after the office was discontinued the Navy Department awarded
Lieutenant-Commander Henry a special letter of commendation, with the right
to wear the silver star in recognition of his meritorious service in organizing and
establishing the Branch Office of Naval Intelligence in Philadelphia.

THE NAVAL MILITIA OF PENNSYLVANIA
By Lieutenant Henry C. McIlvaine, Jr.

The Naval Militia of Pennsylvania, at the time of the outbreak of the war,
consisted of one (1) battalion composed of four divisions or companies, two in
Philadelphia, and two in Erie. On April 6, 1917, the battalion was called into
active service and mobilized at League Island Navy Yard, together with various
naval militia units from other States. -

All divisional and even State lines were wiped out; units were broken up; offi-
cers separated from their men, and each assigned to duty according to rank or
rating to fill vacancies existing on ships, and in shore detailsi Of the 154 men in
Philadelphia divisions, fifty were assigned to the U. S. S^ Chicago, which had
been their training ship; 101 were assigned to the U.S. S. Iowa, and three
were assigned to shore duty. Of the eight officers in Philadelphia, including staff
officers, Commander Harvey M. Righter (M.C.), Lieutenant Henry C. McIlvaine,
Jr., and Lieutenant Henry S. Austin served on the U. S. S. Chicago; Lieutenant
Walter M. Gorham, Jr., and Lieutenant (j.g.) Edward O. Burke on theU. S. S.
Iowa; Lieutenant Thomas W. Rudderow on the U. S. S. De Kalb; Commander
Thomas T. Nelson, Jr., and Lieutenant Albert L. Byrnes (S. C.) were assigned
to shore duty in the Navy Yard.

^ It is impossible to give the story of the Pennsylvania Naval Militia as a unit.
Officers and men after mobilization were transferred from one place and from one
duty to another. However, due to the fact that the members of the Naval Militia

316

317

were already prepared for efficient service, when war was declared all of the
officers and men were ready and served in the majority of cases on combatant ships
on foreign service. It is interesting to note that the only Naval Militia Officers
assigned to the Destroyer Force, based at Queenstown, were Lieutenants Thomas
W. Rudderow, Henry C. Mcllvaine, Jr., and Henry S. Austin of the Philadelphia
divisions. Lieutenant Walter M. Gorham, Jr., was later transferred to the mine-
sweepers operating off the French coast and based at Brest, where he had command
of the U. S. S. Anderton.

CAMOUFLAGE PAINTING ON THE DELAWARE
By William Bell Clark

The application of camouflage painting in the Delaware River District began
on April 25, 1918, approximately one month after the newly created Department
of Camouflage of the Emergency Fleet Corporation, and the Bureau of Con-
struction and Repair of the Navy Department had agreed to discard all other
previously approved methods, and concentrate on baffling the German submarines
with the English "dazzle" system, with its principle of distortion, rather than
concealment. During March, 1918, Lieutenant Commander Norman Wilkinson,
R. N. V. R., had explained and lectured in this country upon the "dazzle" idea,
a system which he had invented, and which had already been used effectively in
England. All patterns of the "dazzle" system were based upon the theory of
geometrical perspective, lines drawn gradually, and increasing in width from stern
to bow, and broken up into checkers, increasing in size, the whole creating an im-
pression to the eye that the vessel was proceeding in an entirely different direction
than its actual course.

In the month of April, 1918, the nucleus of the camouflage branch of the
Delaware River District Office had been formed, with Harold E. Austin as District
Camoufleur, and one assistant, Frank V. Smith, loaned from the New York Dis-
trict, where he had been under the instruction of Commander Wilkinson, to aid
in the organization of the Philadelphia office. District Camoufleur Austin was
serving in the Navy, and could not report for duty until disenrolment. In the
interval between the application for Austin's disenrolment March 25, 1918, and
the date of his actual appointment as District Camoufleur, several days after
April 13, 1918, few steps were taken looking toward the creation of a camouflage
organization in the District. Uncertainty in all minds as to the scope and juris-
diction of the new Camouflage Department tended naturally toward marking time,
until matters were made clearer, and the District Camoufleur arrived. Several
additional local factors also entered into the situation. First, was the existence
of the Agency Yards, the American International Shipbuilding Corporation at
Hog Island, and the Merchants' Shipbuilding Corporation at Bristol, which,
about two months before, had been removed entirely from the jurisdiction of the
district office. Second, was the presence of the Philadelphia Navy Yard, within
the Shipping Board District, which might or might not have to depend upon the
district office for camouflage painting. Fleet Corporation and navy circular
letters, issued on March 19th and March 29th, helped to clear up numerous points
regarding the respective duties of the two government departments, but left other
questions still obscured. In fact, as late as April 13th, the home office, writing

318

Photo by W. N. Jennings.

Camouflage Corps, Delaware River District No. 10.

to F. H. Grogan, at that time Delaware River District Officer, referred certain
inquiries of his to the District Camoufleur, "Whom we expect will report to you
for appointment within a few days."

The Delaware River District, or District No. 10, as it was then known, had
not the large area it later attained. As has been said, the Agency Yards were
excluded from it. In addition, the Traylor Woodship Yard, at Cornwells Heights,
Pa., was under the jurisdiction of the Second District (New York), and the Pusey
and Jones and Harlan and Hollingsworth Yards, at Wilmington, Del., were in the
Third District (Baltimore). This left but six active shipyards in the Delaware
River District, namely, the William Cramp and Sons Ship and Engine Building
Company, Philadelphia; the Sun Shipbuilding Company and the Chester Ship-
building Company, Chester, Pa. ; the New York Shipbuilding Corporation, Camden,
N. J., and the Pennsylvania and New Jersey yards of Pusey and Jones, Gloucester,
N. J. At Cramps, and the New York Ship, also, a large part of the output was
devoted to Navy contracts, over which the Shipping Board District Office had no
control. In fact, a list of vessels estimated for delivery before July 5, 1918, shows
that the District's management extended over just sixteen ships nearing completion
at that time.

The question was, would the new camouflage organization in the District
confine itself to the limited total under control of the District office, or, would its
painting go further, to the Agency Yards and naval vessels? As will be shown,
the camoufleurs were not even halted at that point, as every vessel entering the

319

Courtesy V. S. S. B.— E. P. C.

U. S. S. "Isanti" camouflaged under the direction of the Philadelphia office, U. S..,S. B. E. F. C.

port of Philadelphia, under charter or ownership of the Shipping Board, Navy
Department, War Department or Railroad Administration, was subsequently
adorned withthe weird geometric patterns of the "dazzle" system, applied under
supervision of District Camoufleur Austin's force.

An office for the District Camoufleur was provided in the same building
which housed the district office, the Medical Arts Building. By April 25th he
was ready for business, and on that day the newly completed tanker J. M.
Connelly, was painted as the first camouflaging job on the Delaware. This ship,
a vessel of 7,000 tons, built at the Pennsylvania yard of the Pusey and Jones
Company, Gloucester, N. J., was painted as she lay beside her fitting-out pier,
the event being the occasion of the testing of a new device, a pole with chalk
clamped on the end, to trace the outline of the design over the areas not reached
by stagings. The device worked so well that it was recommended to the home
office for general adoption, particularly in shipyards not equipped with sufficient
floats and stagings.

An announcement from the home office that stringent orders soon would be
issued by the Division of Operations making the "dazzle" system mandatory for all
vessels sailing into the war zone came while the J. M. Connelly was being painted,
as did a further definition of the respective duties of the Navy and Fleet Corporation
regarding camouflage. This latter circular established finally that district cam-
oufleurs were to be advised and consulted whenever naval vessels were to be
"dazzle" painted. The letter further instructed District Camoufleur Austin to
call upon the Commandant of the Fourth Naval District and the Commandant
of the Philadelphia Navy Yard. During the second week of active work in the
district, Austin completed the camouflaging of the J. M. Connelly; called at the
Navy Yard and was assured, although not seeing the Commandant, that he would
be notified a day in advance of all camouflage jobs; made arrangements with Port
Captain Abbott, of the Division of Operations, to be given ample notice of all
vessels entering the port, and secured from the manual training branch of the
Philadelphia public schools the promise to build him wooden ship models for
experimental work.

On September 18th, the Railroad Administration decided to camouflage its

320

coastwise fleet and shortly afterwards the District Camoufleur received plans for
the painting of several vessels of the Clyde and Merchants and Miners Lines.
Work was started shortly afterwards on these vessels. An increase in the duties
devolving upon the camouflage branch came also on September 18th, when the
two shipyards at Wilmington, Del., were added to the Delaware River District.

The first ship launched at Hog Island, the Qaistconck, was ready to be camou-
flaged on October 14th, and was completed on October 29th. The Watonwan,
the first ship at the Bristol plant, had the painting started on October 9th and
was finished on October 14th. George W. Lawlor, who was given the rating of
Chief Camoufleur, was placed in charge of all camouflage work at Hog Island.

At the time of the armistice there had been 111 vessels camouflaged in the
Delaware River district, including a few which had been merely retouched. The
official telegram on Armistice Day, ordering that all camouflaging cease, was
followed by a telegram which instructed the District Camoufleur to cut down his
force. Almost all of the camoufleurs were discharged from the service on Novem-
ber 15th, being given accumulated leave and paid to December 1st. In notifying
them of the end of their work, the District Camoufleur sent a complimentary letter
to each. On November 16th, before departing for their homes, the camoufleurs
presented a letter of farewell to District Officer William G. Coxe. Chief Camoufleur
George W. Lawlor resigned about November 21st, and the District Camoufleur was
transferred on January 1, 1919, to the chief inspector's office, remaining in the
Fleet Corporation service until August 31, 1919.

On May 6th, Albert Rosenthal was added to the camouflaging force in the
district, and Paul King joined the same day as an assistant camoufleur. Camou-
fleur Smith was ordered to Boston, to report May 13th, but before leaving super-
vised the painting of the second ship, the 10,000 ton navy cargo boat Radnor, mak-
ing necessary changes in the design which caused some discussion subsequently, and
led to stringent orders that camoufleurs should never alter designs for naval vessels.
To continue with the personnel of the camouflage branch of the Delaware River
District, a new camoufleur, George W. Lawlor, was added on May 15th, and a
few days prior to that the staff had been increased by the arrival of Camoufleurs
Oscar de Clerk, Paul King and Earl Selfridge. On May 24th, Camoufleurs George
McLaughlin, Harry W. Moore and Fred J. Thompson were ordered from New
York to Philadelphia. The same day, de Clerk and King were ordered to New
York. On July 1st, also, Camoufleurs Wilson V. Chambers and Ralph P. Coleman
were transferred from New York to Philadelphia, as was Camoufleur Franklin C.
Watkins on July 9th. Two more camoufleurs, Leo Kernan and Hamilton D.
Ware, arrived from New York about July 30th, and a third, Warden Wood, on
July 31st.

Camoufleur Wood was ordered back to New York after a stay of about
ten days, and, on August 13th, Camoufleur Selfridge was sent to Jacksonville.
Camoufleurs McLaughlin and Moore were transferred to Boston on July 30th,
and Camoufleur Rosenthal left the service August 23d, reducing the total staff
at that time to nine. Three other men also served in Philadelphia: Camoufleur
Robert D. Gauley, Camoufleur Mitchel R. Buck, Camoufleur Arthur D. Carles.

To return to the actual progress of camouflage, the third vessel painted was
the Gulfland, an oil tanker at the New York Shipbuilding Corporation, and while
the work was in progress on it, the Avondale, at the Chester Shipbuilding Com-

321

pany; the Themisto, at Pier No. 2; the H. C. Folger, at Point Breeze, and the
Mundale and Meuse, at Port Richmond, were also undertaken.

It was necessary to settle a number of questions regarding vessels already in
the service, and which had been camouflaged under the old designs approved by
the Ship Protection Committee prior to the adoption of the English "dazzle."
The district camoufleur, on May 25th, pointed out, for example, to the Atlantic
Refining Company that it would be necessary for the Pioneer, one of their tankers,
to be repainted with a "dazzle" design.

During the week ending June 10th, the Camouflage Theater received twenty-
five wooden models for experimental purposes. A conference of the camoufleurs
of the district was held on the night of June 11th in the studio of Mr. Austin,
at which time it was decided to procure a tank for the experimental work so that
the camoufleurs could develop atmospheric effects by means of flexible arrange-
ments of electric lighting. This tank was also constructed by the manual training
branch of the Philadelphia public schools.

During the month of July, the camoufleurs were busy in all sections of the
district. They were painting oil tankers at Marcus Hook and Point Breeze;
Navy cargo boats at the various piers along the Delaware in Philadelphia; newly
completed ships in the yards at Cramps, New York Shipbuilding Corporation,
Sun Shipbuilding Company, Chester Shipbuilding Company, and Pusey and
Jones Gloucester Yards, and were also being called upon to place "dazzle" designs
on Army quartermaster vessels at Pier 78, South.

The first step in camouflaging the fabricated ships from the Hog Island and
Bristol Yards came in August, when complete plans were prepared for the Waton-
wan, the first ship to be launched at the Merchants' Plant. That same week
District Camoufleur Austin made arrangements with both the Merchants' and
American International for future camouflage work. He established positively
that while from a constructive standpoint the Agency Yards might not come
under the district, for camouflaging purposes the district camoufleur wassupreme.
Toward the end of August, Henry C. Grover, Manager of the Camouflage Depart-
ment, asked the opinion of Mr. Austin on a plan that would place all camouflaging
— even to the purchase of the paint and the employment of the painters — directly
under his department. A week or so later Mr. Austin gave it as his opinion that
such a plan was impracticable because it would cost "more money to handle the
work of our own force than to pay the shipyard for painting the boat." In the
same letter he made mention of a plan he had devised to arrive at a comparative
cost table, and this plan was later adopted and carried out through the months
of September and October. Mr. Austin did recommend that the Camouflage
Department purchase its paint direct, but the district officer vetoed it.

NAVAL BASE HOSPITAL No. 5
By Dr. Leon Herman

In April, 1917, the Methodist Episcopal Hospital of Philadelphia, through
Dr. Richard H. Harte, of the Southeastern Chapter of the American Red Cross,
was asked by Surgeon-General William C. Braisted, United States Marines, to or-
ganize a Naval Base Hospital of 250 beds for foreign service.

322

Buildings in Brest.

Dr. Robert G. LeConte, who had served in the United States Navy during
the Spanish-American War, was selected as Commander.

The Board of Trustees of the hospital formally voted to comply with the re-
quest of Surgeon-General Braisted and a committee, consisting of Dr. Richard
Norris, Frank Freeman and Charles Scott, Jr., Chairman, was appointed to pur-
chase the necessary equipment and to enroll the required personnel, to be com-
posed of a surgical and medical staff of forty and an enlisted personnel of ninety.

The estimated cost of the equipment was $25,000, but the actual expenditures
far exceeded that amount. It was decided that the expense should not be charged
against the funds of the hospital and, therefore, the financial problem was impor-
tant. It was solved, however, by contributions of about $20,000 received from
the Methodist churches of the city, from personal contributions amounting to
$5,000 and from an appropriation from the Southeastern Pennsylvania Chapter
of the American Red Cross amounting to about $15,000. There was, moreover,
a large number of additional contributions.

On June 1, 1917, the equipment for a 250-bed base hospital, as well as the equip-
ment for the personnel, was purchased, packed and stored ready for shipment.

In recruiting physicians, surgeons and nurses, the staff of the Methodist
Hospital was largely drawn upon. Practically all of the doctors had been or
were connected with the hospital and 80 per cent of the nurses were Methodist
Episcopal graduates. Miss Alice Garrett, Superintendent of the Nurses Hospital
Training School, was appointed Chief Nurse.

Training was given to the enlisted personnel at the Navy Yard and Naval
Home, and thus everyone connected with it received special hospital training.

323

On Thursday, September 13, 1917, a telephone message was received from
Washington ordering the Unit to be ready to sail on the transport Henderson on the
following Saturday, September 15th.

At ten o'clock on the morning of September 17th, after reporting to Dr. Le
Conte, it was learned that five of our officers, Dr. James Talley, Dr. George
Ross, Dr. Vincent Lyon, Dr. Grayson McCouch and Dr. John Hugo, together
with the enlisted personnel, had been ordered away on the U. S. S. Henderson,
while the remaining officers, together with the nurses, were to "stand by."

On board the Henderson the group was met by Commander H. C. Curl, who
had been assigned to the Unit as Commanding Officer and who guided our fortunes
throughout the war.

Navy Base Hospital No. 1, from Brooklyn, N. Y., was aboard, with a full
personnel of twelve officers and forty nurses. The military atmosphere of the
ship was much enhanced by the presence of the 2d Battalion, 6th Regiment, United
States Marines, under the command of Major Hughes and seven fellow officers.
These men were destined to make history at Belleau Wood, and such are the strange
workings of fate that some of them came under the care of our operating teams
when the latter were on duty at American Military Hospital No. 1, in Neuilly,
in June, 1918.

On Tuesday morning, September 18th, the ship's company awoke in New
York Harbor. There they remained until 8 p.m., September 22d. The delay
was caused in part by a fire which began in the afterhold among a ton of Y. M.
C. A. literature. At eight o'clock on Saturday evening, September 22d, the good
ship Henderson silently glided out into the darkness of the Atlantic. No lights
were showing, but forms of the other ships in the convoy including two other large
transports, two destroyers and an armored cruiser could be made out.

The newly made group of civilian soldiers were deeply impressed with the
strangeness of their new life, but all was forgotten for the moment as the lights
of the Statue of Liberty disappeared. The weeks of impatient waiting for orders,
the considerable task of giving up the old life and preparing for the new, the sad
farewells to families and friends — all had been completed, and now at last the great
adventure was begun.

Next morning the ship was again in New York Harbor!

At 10:15 on Sunday evening, September 23d, another start was made, and by
seven o'clock next morning the convoy was well up toward Nantucket shoals.
The day opened overcast, and by eleven in the morning a nasty "Southwester"
sprang up which soon knocked out at least one-third of the Marines, hospital
corpsmen and nurses. A seasick marine expressed his desire to "bayonet the guy
who invented the ocean."

The convoy consisted of eight vessels: two destroyers, the Roe and Monaghan,
the cruiser San Diego, transports Finland, Antilles, Henderson and Lenape, and the
oil tanker Konahawa.

"Abandon ship" drills were regularly performed and the strictest orders
were enforced regarding the use of lights.

On Tuesday morning, September 25th, it was found that the Lenape and Kona-
hawa had gone astray during the night, and to this misfortune was added the sig-
naled news of "man overboard" from the San Diego. All of the ships hove to for

324

three-quarters of an hour, but the unfortunate sailor was not to be found and we
again got under way. This was the first casualty.

On the early morning of Wednesday, October 3d, five United States destroyers
met the east-bound ships, and several hours later the San Diego and the two
destroyers turned back and headed for America. It seemed like parting with the
last ties to home and country.

Immediately the order was given for all on board to don life preservers and
to carry or wear them night and day until port was reached.

That night an impromptu dance was given on the hurricane deck, much to
the disgust of at least one line officer, who was heard remark, "This certainly is
a hell of a warship." A rather heavy sea was running and some improvised steps
were introduced.

On Friday morning, October 5th, at 4:15, Bell Isle Light was sighted on that
little plot of land first fortified by Porthos of Three Musketeers fame. Forty
miles to the east lay the French coast and safety.

Leaving the Bay of Biscay with its dangers, the Henderson entered Quiberon
Harbor and thence into the Biver Noire. The town of St. Nazaire was reached
in the late afternoon. Here a hearty welcome was given by the natives and a
group of United States Marines. It was good to learn that Navy Base No. 5
was among the first 100,000 Americans to land on French soil.

The few succeeding days were spent in unloading the stores and putting them
in a warehouse assigned by the Army for the purpose, and in getting settled in
Army Camp No. 1.

Commander Curl had left for Paris immediately after disembarking, and
returned October 10th, with the news the Unit had been ordered to Brest.

Our future troubles in business negotiations with the natives, not to mention
difficulties with the language, were anticipated in the arrival of M. Heau as
official interpreter.

Orders to proceed to Brest arrived in the morning of October 17th, and by
night the Unit reached that place.

After one month of impatient waiting, having heard in the mean time of the
safe arrival in France of the advance guard of our Unit, the rest of the Unit left
Philadelphia on October 15th on the S. S. St. Louis, afterwards the U. S. S. Louis-
ville, and, as the sun was sinking low in the west, we waved our farewells to families
and friends whose faces and forms were soon lost in the thickening shadows of
the evening.

Doctors Le Conte, Darby, Kerr, Hewson and Herman, together with the
nursing staff of forty-one women, answered the roll call.

The S. S. St. Louis was still in the passenger service and the majority of
voyagers were in "mufti," although many, and perhaps the majority, were on
war missions. Prominent among the latter was a group of Congressmen en route
to France. A group of thirty-five army aviators, fine young Americans every one
of them, and among the first bird-men to embark for foreign service, were aboard,
but, like our own, their names did not appear on the passenger list. The future
experiences of this group of men has added a fine chapter to American heroism.
Among them was Mr. McLanahan, a Philadelphian, who later did meritorious
combat work with the troops, and who fought side by side with Quentin Boosevelt
on the day that he was killed.

325

The atmosphere of the ship was quite peaceful, notwithstanding the arma-
ment on deck and the lack of lights by night, until October 17th, when all were
ordered below decks while the guns blazed away in target practice at imaginary
submarines.

On the morning of October 23d a lighthouse was sighted, and soon the coast
of Wales loomed up in the distance. Next morning the pilot guided us up the
river to Liverpool, where we docked at 9 a.m.

By four o'clock in the afternoon we had rescued our luggage and were on a
special train en route to Southampton. The great furnaces of Birmingham opened
their doors and lit up the sky as if to bid us welcome and good luck. We reached
Southampton at 11 p.m.

While marching through the rain and mud to the great military camp we
inquired of our young soldier guide his native city. "I'm from Philadelphia —
Wolf Street, just opposite the Methodist Hospital," he replied.

On October 26th, Dr. LeConte and the nurses crossed the Channel, and after
spending a day in Le Havre proceeded to Brest, where they arrived at noontime,
October 29th.

Doctors Darby, Hewson, Herman and Kerr lingered, through no fault of their
own, in the camp at Southampton for several days. Crossing the Channel one
night on a boat otherwise filled with sleepless horses, they took up a brief resi-
dence in the camp at Le Havre, famous for its mud and Scotch. On November 2d
they, too, arrived in Brest via Paris.

Base Hospital No. 5 began its work in a small "sick bay" which Dr. Garrison
of the regular Navy had established, sometime before the arrival of the Unit, in
a nunnery in the town of Brest, to meet the need of the "American fleet" of yachts
and the earliest arrivals of the destroyer fleet which had been assigned to the port.
Brest, now familiar to thousands of veterans, was at that time reposing in
its ancient solitude. But few American sailors were to be seen and only an occa-
sional soldier. However, conditions in Brest were found to be quite satisfactory,
with reasonable prices for necessities. The Villa Maria, a large private dwelling,
was procured and transformed into a dormitory for our nurses. The officers found
lodgings at first in hotels and later in pensions or apartments.

Buildings suitable for hospital purposes were not many in Brest, and it was
only after considerable effort that we were able to procure one that could by any
stretch of the imagination be considered at all desirable. Further delay was
caused by the temporary occupation of the first two floors by a school and orphan-
age. We were ejected in due, if slow, course by the local courts of justice.

On October 18th the U. S. S. Antilles was torpedoed and sunk 380 miles out
of St. Nazaire. Some of the survivors were brought to Dr. Garrison's hospital,
which was locally known as Hospital No. 9 and were attended by our surgeons.
On the morning of October 29th, survivors arrived from another torpedoed trans-
port, which proved to be the Finland.

The search for suitable hospital quarters continued and proved to be disap-
pointing, and it became more and more evident that we were to be deprived of our
quarters in the orphanage. In the meantime, the staff had been completed with the
arrival in Brest of the group which had come by way of England.

Moreover, there seemed little opportunity, or need, for creating a fine hospital
in a place where the Navy's activities were apparently very slight. No one could

326

foretell the remarkable growth of our Navy in foreign waters, a growth that pro-
ceeded with extreme rapidity until our Flag Office under Admiral Wilson, was
second in importance only to the London Office.

After considerable effort, an ancient nunnery was leased from the French, who
had occupied it as a Convalescent Hospital since the early days of the war. This
institution, which was locally known as No. 4, was taken over by our unit on Novem-
ber 10, 1917. The hospital was situated in the Rue de Kerfautrau, in the extreme
eastern section of the city, just off the Rue de Paris, the main thoroughfare.

That portion of the building which was to be used for hospital purposes
was entirely unprepared for the reception of patients, and so far as the uninitiated
could determine the possibility of ever getting it into fit condition seemed ex-
tremely remote. In addition to the repeated scrubbing necessary to remove the ■
universal filth, provisions had to be made for the installation of heat, gas,
electricity, running water and modern plumbing. The main building could
accommodate only several hundred patients, so that it was necessary to provide
barracks and tents for the contagious cases and to relieve the overflow from the
main building.

It was originally intended that the repairs should be made before the hospital
was put into commission, but the arrival of about one hundred patients, from a
group of four large transports, which had arrived with 14,000 troops, necessitated
a change in our plans.

On November 12, 1917, half of the patients in Dr. Garrison's hospital were
moved to Navy Rase Hospital No. 5 and on this day, therefore, the hospital began
its own real work. The erection of barracks for the contagious cases proceeded
rapidly, so that we were soon able to take care of this class of patients without the
assistance of the French, who had up to this time admitted our contagious cases.

Groups of patients continued to arrive from the transports, and in the mean-
time the work of making the hospital habitable went on apace.

To describe accurately this hospital is a difficult task. The institution was
surrounded by a stone wall, perhaps ten feet in height, enclosing a plot of land a
half an acre or more in extent. Numerous human thigh-bones, the bones of de-
parted Sisters, so the story goes, were incorporated in the walls, projecting for about
half their length. These the "gobs," whose liberty was restricted, irreverently
used as stepping-stones to their stolen freedom.

There were many beautiful trees within the enclosure, and these, as was the
agreement, were carefully preserved, although this necessitated a rather irregular
distribution of the tents and barracks which it was necessary to erect for our grow-
ing family.

The main building was situated at the eastern extremity of the property,
occupying approximately one-third of the area, with a small courtyard in front sepa-
rating it from the wall and street. This little courtyard had served as the means
of entrance for the populace to the public chapel, which was the largest room in the
building and which we used as a surgical ward. To the left of the courtyard
just mentioned was a two-story building, which was utilized for the executive
offices. Here also was stationed the druggist in charge of the United States
Naval Medical Supply Depot, which, in April, 1919, began the distribution of
supplies to our numerous stations in France and to vessels in the Mediterranean
and Adriatic.

327

A small private chapel for the inmates of the nunnery, situated behind the big
chapel, was transformed into a surgical ward with fourteen beds. The remaining
portion of the building was constructed in the form of a hollow square surrounding
a central courtyard. It was three stories in height and divided into many rooms
of all sizes and shapes, far too intricate for detailed description.

The southern side of the first floor was devoted to small surgical wards, operat-
ing rooms and the X-ray Department, while the remaining portions were taken
up by the officers' and nurses' dining-rooms, storerooms, galley and carpenter's
shop. The spacious corridors served as a dining-room for the crew.

The second floor was used for the most part by the medical staff with wards
and a small private room for sick officers. Two large dormitories were used as
.living quarters for the crew.

Large double walled tents were secured from the French and used as wards,
thus bringing our bed capacity to 800. The facilities of the hospital were, when
completed, thoroughly adequate for first-class work. A pathological laboratory,
together with the dental office, hospital pharmacy and diet kitchen, were situated
on the second floor of the main building, and these departments, which were fully
equipped, contributed largely to the success of the institution.

In the operating room the same excellence of equipment prevailed, and a general
mortality rate of 2.05 per cent in surgical cases bespeaks the efficient organization
and equipment of this department.

Dr. LeConte had been appointed Liaison Medical Officer, representing the
Navy in Europe, and a considerable part of his time and energies were taken up with
duties in other places than Brest. By the beginning of the new year, 1918, the
hospital was functioning normally. The ancient buildings had been transformed
into a really modern hospital with all of the physical convenience, but lacking,
however, in architectural attraction. The professional work was much the same
in amount and kind that we had been accustomed to do at home.

Impending American activities at the front were foreshadowed by the receipt
of an order to organize operating trains,which were to be prepared for distant service.
No call came, however, until June, when three operating units were ordered to
American Military Hospital No. 1 at Neuilly. Twenty-five hundred cases were
admitted to the hospital during the first three weeks of June, the majority being
Marines who had been wounded at Belleau Wood and Chateau-Thierry. On
the last day of June the operating units returned to Brest and two days later the
320 survivors of the U. S. S. Covington became our guests.

On July 17th the operating teams again left Brest and were on active service
at the front for one month.

The evacuation of the American wounded was now assuming considerable
importance and our hospital bore its share of this work. About the same time
the influenza began to take its awful toll of our sailors on the incoming transports
and the hospital became very much overcrowded. These eventful days passed
rapidly, and on November 7th the false armistice was duly celebrated in Brest.
On November 11th the true news was received. Eighteen days later the officers
of the organization were at sea homeward bound. The Unit was not formally
demobilized, as some of its members had been returned to the States as
"casuals."

Navy Base Hospital No. 5 had the unique distinction of having served our

328

Navy in French waters during almost the entire period of America's participation
in the war. The great majority of Navy men who were injured in foreign service
came to our hospital. We also treated the survivors from the vast majority of
the American ships which suffered at the hands of the enemy. The operating
teams were the only ones from a naval base hospital able to serve with the Army
at the front.

We take a pardonable pride in Base Hospital No. 5, feeling that it played well
an important part in the war.

Personnel of Navy Base No. 5 when organized :

Medical, Surgical and Nursing Staff

Director, Lieutenant-Commander Robert G. LeConte, M.D.

Assistant Director, Lieutenant-Commander James E. Talley, M.D.

Staff: Lieutenants J. H. A. Cleaver; George Darby, D.D.S.; Leon Herman, M.D.; William
Hewson, M.D.; John A. Hugo, M.D.; P. M. Kerr, M.D.; B. B. Vincent Lyon, M.D.; Grayson P.
McCouch, M.D.; George G. Ross, M.D.

Chief Nurse, Alice M. Garrett. Assistant, Mary S. Young. Operating Room Nurse, Alice
L. Hurst. Ansesthe iist, Faye L. Fulton.

UNITED STATES NAVAL COMMISSARY SCHOOLS
By Mrs. Mary A. Wilson

There had been great difficulty in securing cooks and chefs for the Navy, or
at least men who could prepare palatable and nutritious meals, and on June 1,
1916, Frederick R. Payne, Lieutenant-Commander, U. S. N., retired, acting for
Captain Hetherington, Commandant, United States Naval Home, conferred with
Mrs. Mary A. Wilson, instructor of cooking, in reference to the establishment of
a school in which cooking could be taught.

The first class was started by Mrs. Wilson on June 5, 1916, with fifty recruits
of the United States Naval Reserve forces. After the first class was trained and
sent to ships and stations and produced palatable meals, the Regular United States
Naval School at Newport, R. I., sent a detachment of fifty men to the school.

The men trained for the first six classes were used as cooks for Naval Base
No. 20 in France, on the coast patrol boats in the Fourth Naval District, and on
Pier No. 19.

The success of the school soon spread, and Chaplain Tirbou, then on Common-
wealth Pier, Boston, Mass., sent his daughter to investigate and to ask Mrs.
Wilson to help them at Boston, where there was a great shortage of dependable
cooks. William Rush, commandant of the First Naval District, urged Mrs.
Wilson to spend part of the time in organizing a school there, which she did in
the fall of 1916. Harry Schiffman, cook, first class, who was a salesman before
he enlisted for the cooking school in the Fourth Naval District, was sent with
Mrs. Wilson on leave of absence, and there on Commonwealth Pier started a
school similar to the one in Philadelphia, alternating weekly between Boston and
Philadelphia.

The quality of the food and the splendid records of the men, caused the
Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Daniels, to send Rear Admiral Albert E. Ross to
investigate, and his report, after a rigid inspection of the class, to the Surgeon-

329

An "All Philadelphia" Class.

General of the Navy at Washington, D. C, was that he found the men well berthed,
though in tents, and the food was of splendid character.

The men were willing and earnest and took great pride in their work. The
variety and quantity of food far surpassed other stations in the Navy, and at a
cost of 28 cents per day per man.

In Boston, Mass., Admiral Wood, upon the inspection of bread made by the
boys in the commissary school of which Mrs. Wilson was instructor, inquired the
cost of the bread, and was told it averaged about 5^ cents per pound, not counting
the cost of the labor and heat. He then issued orders that men were to bake
sufficient bread to supply the boats patrolling the coast as well as the five or six
thousand men on the pier, and he remarked that he would give the order because
of the quality of the bread, even though it should cost 16 cents per pound instead
of 5}/2 cents per pound, and because he believed that men should have good
bread whenever possible. This school made 2,800 pounds of bread daily.

In a short time it was found that this home-made bread was not only econom-
ical in price, but also that when the bread purchased on contract was used 25 per
cent of it was wasted, against only y2 per cent of the bread made on the pier — so
the commandant decided that was a splendid advantage of the navy; the con-
tracted bread cost 12 cents per pound, and bread made on the pier cost 5J/£ cents.

The fame of the naval cooking school in Philadelphia spread, and Lieutenant-

330

Commander Parker of New London, Conn., urged Mrs. Wilson to come to the
fort there and establish a school.

The Food Administration and the other organizations active in war work in
Philadelphia were constantly seeking to have the boys sent out to display their
ability with cooking as an incentive to the housewife in her patriotic duties.

During the "flu" epidemic the cooking school of the United States Naval
Home manned the municipal hospital and other places, helping out in emergencies.

Harry Stinger, who in 1916, before enlistment, was a boxmaker,is now the United
States Naval Commissary steward at the United States Naval Home at Philadelphia.

James A. MacAnally, now steward for the Philadelphia Electric Recreation
Club, Llanerch, who before the war was an inspector for the electric light com-
pany, went right from the United States Naval Cooking School to become steward
to the United States Naval Home and held this position during the war.

Mrs. Wilson closed her own school in Philadelphia and devoted her entire
time, day and night, to the training of naval cooks, from June 5, 1916, to December
31, 1918, without compensation of any kind. She used the equipment of her
school, including ranges, tables and bake ovens, utensils, etc., and from June
until October purchased such supplies — flour, baking powder, eggs, shortening, etc.,
for the classes to work with. After October, Captain George Cooper, upon an in-
spection trip, offered a yeoman's wage to cover expenses, but his offer was declined.

Captain Ernest F. Bennett, Chief of Bureau of Navigation, Washington,
D. C, gave Mrs. Wilson much valuable information on the naval mess, and Secre-
tary Daniels personally commended her for the meritorious work done.

Mrs. Wilson's title was instructor of cooking in the United States Naval
Commissary Schools. No other schools of this character were recognized by the
United States Naval Department at Washington, D. C. Two or three attempts
were made by other commissaries to run schools, but they were turned into mess
galleys. The Bureau of Navigation at Washington recognized the United States
Naval Commissary Schools at Philadelphia and Boston as the only schools of
their character outside of the training stations at Newport, R. I., where cooking
instructions were abandoned during the war.

PHILADELPHIA'S NAVAL ROLL OF HONOR

Bellak, Joseph Fausett
Calhoun, Charles Raymond
Cheney, Richard H.
Duke, Leo E.
Edwards, Joseph Francis
Elliot, Richard McCall
Evans, George B., Jr.
Feely, James Francis

Achatz, John

Allander, Charles

Aim, Edwing Alfred

Anderson, Otto

Arnold, Edward Frederick

Ash, Joseph Mansfield

Baker, Albert Francis

OFFICERS
Fry, Charles

Grover, Joseph McKinney
Hagood, Walter Brown
Hill, Richard Franklin
Kendall, Charles S.
Lee, Benjamin
Montague, Harold Edgar
Neuberger, Gilbert M.

ENLISTED MEN

Balfour, Alexander
Bartlett, John Frederick
Battersby, Robert Schultz
Baylor, Benjamin
Becker, Leonard
Bennett, Thomas Joseph
Bennis, Edward Francis, Jr.

331

Newell, Edward Dolliver
Patton, Thomas Bustard
Roberts, Albert Charles
Slamm, Charles W.
Small, Joseph Chandler
Steel, Basil L.
Zeckwer, Jamard Richard

Berman, Benjamin
Biddle, Herbert Martin
Bish, Walter Benjamin
Blemle, John Herbert
Boyce, Howard Charles
Boyle, John James, Jr.
Brearey, Richard Joseph

Brenizer , Clarence Bruce
Brickley, Joseph George
Brister, Bobert Fitch
Broegger, Joseph William
Brown, Bernard
Burton, Evan William
Burton, Bichard, Jr.
Callahan, James William
Carpenter, Percy Leon
Charette,Ulrich Joseph T.
Cherry, Joseph Andrew. Jr.
Clark, John, Jr.
Cleveland, William Jacob
Coldmon, Ivery
Connolly, John Edward
Connor, John Joseph
Connor, William Aloysius
Corkie, George Connell
Corkle, Joseph Jackson
Dallas, Cecil
Davis, Frank John
Davis, Oscar

Dembress. Anthony Joseph
Denney, Harry Sawyer
Deutsch, Morris Adolph
De Vine, Clarence Bicbmond
Disharoon, Benjamin Coulter
Dougherty, Dennis
Drumm, Harry Jacob
Duane, James Joseph

Durgin, Dennie Francis

Fenton, John Lee

Finnegan, John Michael

Fischer, Charles John

Fish, Wilbur

Fisher, Edward

Fitzgerald, Edward

Ford, Thomas Walker

Foster, Harvey John

Frank, Gustave

Freas, Arthur William

FredJine, John Morris

Frohner, Baymond Ashton

Fugita, Ko

Gallagher, Andrew Jackson
Town

Gillan, Hugh Michel

Givens, Samuel Fitzmaurice

Glowka, Anthony

Godshall, Fred

Goldstein, Samuel

Golphin, Eugene Prince

Gordon, William Beif

Graham, Joseph Wilson
Greasley, Mark Winfield
Haskett, Leonard Alonzo, Jr.
Hedges, William Henry
Henry, William Thomas
Hill, Bobert Gray
Hiller, Charles Bernard
Hoover, Frederick
Hoyle, Harry

Jenkins, John Wm. Harrison
Johnson, Dock
Johnson, John Oscar
Jordan, Matthew Harson
Joseph, Thomas Edward
Kelly, James Vincent
Kenney, Thomas Joseph, Jr.
Kanuer, Henry Garber
Kroupa, Frank Laybold
Kynock, Bobert
Lacy, Winfred Herman
Le Compte, Paxson
Lees, Spencer Montgomery
Leupold, Theodore Philip
Lindsey, John
Loree, Frank Hazelton
Lowry, Mary Gertrude
Lyons, Daniel Joseph
McBride, John Alexander
McCann, George Henry
McCarthy, Bobert Florence
McCorkle, Henry
McCullough, James
McDougall, William J., Jr.
Mclnerny, John Aloysius
Mclntyre, Thomas Aloysius
McKeown, Bernard Joseph
McKnight, John Joseph
McVeigh, John James
Maclntyre, John
Mahathey, James
Martin, Earl Crouse
Mason, Charles Eugene
Meagher, Joseph
Merkel, George Christian
Messang, John Peter Albert
Mickelson, Louis
Mickum, Martin Wilem
Miller, Arthur Baymond
Miller, William Frederick
Milligan, Joseph Bichie
Minch, Louis
Moore, Harry Joseph
Morris, Alfred

Mulcahy, John Michael
Murphy, John Edward
Nickum, Martin Wilen
Nolan, Sylvester Bernard
O'Brien, Ferdinand Aloysius
O'Brien, Hugh Francis
O'Briest, Charles
Pote, George Washington
Pugh, David Edwin Claude
Pugh, Bussel Haworth
Beichner, Henry Alfred
Bembold, Edward Louis
Biff, James Joseph
Bittenhouse, Balph Anderson
Botbschild, Lester Benedict
Buff, Alfred Gus
Byan, Jeremiah John
Byan, Joseph Francis
Sager, George Francis
Schafer, Fred
Schmidt, Henry Leonhart
Seltzer, Joseph Nelson
Shapiro, Bobert
Shea, Frank John .
Sheehan, Irwin John
Shooter, James Arthur
Simpson, William Henry
Singleton, Bichard Savage
Skelly, Harry Nealson
Slater, George James
Siaugh, Wilfred Charles
Smith, John Bolton
Smith, John Joseph
Smith, Michael Joseph
Sofian, George Joseph
Sojka, Budolph
Sopp, Ernest William
Sporkin, Abraham Leonard
Stein, Philip Henry, Jr.
Stemen, Sanfred Aca
Stovall, Desford Ewing
Traynor, Alfred Crewitt
Tufts, John Thomas
Turner, May Adele
Vasensky, Joseph Howe
Wainwright, William Stewart
Wardick, Harry Beckett
Warner, Elvin Martin
Weiss, Harry Benjamin
Weldon, Anthony Thomas
White, Albert E.
Winmill, Charles Fenton
Yeager, David Krider

ENLISTED MEN NOT IN ACTIVE SEBVICE

Dudosky, Meyer
Hanlon, John Jacob

Landy, Abe
Lott, John

Scheer, Arthur Bussell
Schneider, Emil

332

PHILADELPHIA MARINES DURING THE WORLD WAR*

r^^ZjHILADELPHIA is probably the foremost Marine Corps
city of the United States. The resolution dated No-
vember 10, 1775, of the Continental Congress, bringing
into official existence a Corps of Marines as a part of
the organized forces of the Thirteen United Colonies,
was passed in Philadelphia, and a great majority of the
American Marines, who served during the Revolution,
were enlisted in Philadelphia. During the French
War, Tripolitan War, War of 1812, Mexican War,
Civil War and Spanish War, Philadelphia sent her sons
with the Marine Corps in large numbers. The Act of July 11, 1798, establishing
the United States Marine Corps in its present form was passed by Congress in Phil-
adelphia, and the first headquarters of the United States Marine Corps were lo-
cated in Philadelphia until they moved, at the same time the national capital was
changed, to Washington in 1800. Since that date the Marine Barracks and the De-
pot of Supplies have been maintained continuously in Philadelphia.

The activities of the Marine Corps in Philadelphia during the World War were
numerous and varied, among them being the Marine Barracks at the Navy Yard ;
the Advanced Base Force, organized for expeditionary service; a Signal Battalion,
part of the Advanced Base Force, first located at the Marine Barracks and later
in camp at Paoli, Pa.; a regiment of Marines, which went to Cuba; the Depot of
Supplies; and a large military police force, which assisted the civil authorities.

When the World War broke out, the Philadelphia Barracks, a very important
Marine Corps post, the oldest and foremost station of the Corps, was under com-
mand of Colonel (now Brigadier-General) Charles G. Long; Colonel Long being
ordered to Headquarters Marine Corps, Washington, D. C, on September 4, 1917,
he was relieved of command at Philadelphia by Colonel Ben H. Fuller, who re-
mained commanding officer until August 31, 1918, when he was succeeded by Col-
onel Thomas G. Treadwell, who held command until November 3, 1918; during
the brief period from November 3, 1918, to the end of the war the barracks were
under the command of Lieutenant-Colonel Macker Babb. These barracks acted
as a clearing house for most of the Marines that were sent overseas and to the
other foreign posts where Marines were serving. When the war was over a large
number of returned Marines passed through the barracks.

When it became apparent at the beginning of the war that the present Marine
Corps Recruit Depots would be unable to handle the large number of recruits
daily enlisting, it was decided that a new depot would be necessary and Phila-
delphia was chosen as the site for this new Recruit Depot. A Recruit Depot was
therefore opened at Philadelphia on April 16, 1917, under command of the Post
Commander, Colonel Charles G. Long, Major John C. Beaumont and Sergeant-
Major John F. Cassidy reporting for duty at this Depot on April 19, 1917. The

*Summarized from data received from Major-General L. W. T. Waller, U. S. M. C, Colonel
William B. Lemly, U. S. M. C. and the Historical Section, U. S. M. C.

333

Photo by Keplogle.

Mess Hall, Marine Barracks, December, 1918.

camp was located at the Barracks reservation and was opened with approximately
180 recruits, this number, however, steadily increased until, during June, 1917, the
maximum of 1,700 recruits was reached. The maximum capacity of the Depot
was 1,500 men. During the period that the Depot was in operation approximately
5,000 recruits passed through, receiving their preliminary training there. During
the war the training period of a recruit covered seven weeks, including target
practice, averaging about 5}A hours of training per day. The Depot was dis-
continued about September 1, 1917, and during the five months of its operation
was noted for the excellent discipline maintained, there being but thirteen offenses
committed during this time.

The First Advanced Base Force was organized in the latter part of 1912, and it
gradually developed until it reached its present high standard. It took part in
the occupation of Vera Cruz, Mexico in 1914, and in the occupation and pacifica-
tion of Haiti and Santo Domingo in 1915 and 1916, respectively.

Field telephone and wireless outfits, mine planting and field signal service
are important branches of the advance base training given to United States Marines
in the Advanced Base Force.

Marines attached to the 1st Regiment are coached in all branches of advanced
base work. This work is distinctive in many respects from the regular expedi-
tionary duties undertaken by the Marines from time to time. An advanced base
may be permanent or temporary, advanced or on the line of communications, at

334

home or at a naval base elsewhere. Its work is the establishment and holding of
a certain base, situated at a coastal point.

The Marines at Philadelphia during the World War, who were available for
advanced base duty in connection with the Atlantic Fleet, were trained especially
for that duty. It is true that our expeditionary forces have accompanied the ad-
vanced base regiment on sundry expeditions in the past, and have carried out
operations in which both forces joined.

However, the work of the advanced base, according to military authorities,
includes heavy and light artillery, engineering, signaling and mining forces, but
not necessarily large bodies of infantry. Moreover, they are subject to call at
a moment's notice to perform operations under the direct command of the
Commanding Officer of the Fleet.

During the working day at the barracks during the World War one saw more
of the workmanlike dungaree than the regulation khaki or winterfield. Outside
of hours for drills, the majority of Marines wore those rough-and-ready working
clothes and fell in for mess without changing garments.

One of the most interesting departments of the advanced base was the " search-
light outfit. " All of the apparatus, including the searchlights and the dynamos for
their operation, were carried on huge trucks. The searchlights were mounted on
platforms fitted with pneumatic-tired wheels, and were lowered to the ground on
rails, inclined from the platforms of the trucks. They carried several hundred
feet of cable that permitted the light to be stationed and operated at points in-
accessible to the large trucks.

The field telephone was different from the old single-line affair and, by the aid
of a switchboard, the operators were able to maintain communications with several

University of Pennsylvania Marine Recruits leaving for Marine Base at Paris Island.

335

Ill'lll'
fllllll

• »«»•'» "IHI Mill. ,.< I.I .i,,,,,..^,,

IBBajilftfillfcf

Marines in front of Marine Barracks at League Island.

different points. The linemen, too, were experts in their business. One of them
performed a lot of stunts while swinging from a telegraph pole, and completed the
exhibition by coming down the pole head foremost.

The wireless, or field radio, was equally up-to-the-minute. The Marines
carried their apparatus out on the field, connected up the pole, ran out the wires
(or antennae) and were ready to operate within a few minutes. There were also
mine planters, artillerymen, engineers and other specialists in advanced base work.

The old Philadelphia Barracks and Navy Yard changed with the times. Dur-
ing the World War there were three brick barracks where formerly there was only
one. The old wooden barracks to the rear were occupied by "rookie" sailors, large
numbers of whom were in training at that station.

Major-General Littleton W. T. Waller was in command of the Advanced Base
Force during the entire war, with Headquarters at No. 210 South 13th Street, Phila-
delphia. General Waller's staff consisted of the following officers: Adjutant-
General, Colonel Louis J. Magill; Paymasters, Colonel William G. Powell, Cap-
tain S. F. Birthright; Quartermaster, Captain W. C. Barnaby; Aides: Captain
0. R. Cauldwell, Captain Maurice G. Holmes, Lieutenant William Herbert Derby-
shire, Captain Wethered Woodworth, Lieutenant Andrew L. W. Gordon, and
Lieutenant George Bower.

The Signal Battalion was one of the largest and most interesting of the Units
of the Advanced Base Force. At the beginning of the war, the old Third Company,
at the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, represented the total number of signalmen under
the jurisdiction of the Marine Corps. With the commencement of the recruiting
campaign, the force was quickly developed and the company so increased that it
had to be divided and another company, the 87th, created. Further recruiting
eventually led to the formation of six companies in all, the 3d, 87th, 100th, 147th,
148th and 158th. These companies were organized into a battalion under the com-

336

mand of Major James J. Meade, U. S. M. C, which was charged with a course of
training of the most thorough and intensive character; this training was accom-
plished at the Navy Yard, Philadelphia and during the period June 19 to November
7, 1918, at Camp Edward C. Fuller, at Paoli, Pa. The battalion was extremely
fortunate in the site chosen for its work, its camp, known as Camp Edward C.
Fuller, which was maintained through the summer season of 1918, at Paoli, Pa.,
offering all the necessary advantages for work of this particular kind. The people
living in the neighborhood were helpful in every way, giving the battalion the
advantages of their beautiful homes and estates, so that the whole region was at
the service of the battalion for their maneuvers. The Y. M. C. A. was on hand
from the day the men arrived in camp and a secretary was placed in charge of
the work.

The Signal Battalion, as an organization, was not privileged to reach the battle
lines, to the very deep regret of its members and those who had had the duty of

Fifth Regiment, U. S. Marines, leaving for France.

training it, but many men were taken from its ranks and attached to nearly every
expeditionary force that went abroad. The needs of the entire Marine Corps
for signalmen were supplied from this battalion. The 5th Regiment of Marines,
which made its imperishable fame at Belleau Wood, took its signalmen contingent
from this battalion and these men had their full share in the world famous work
of that historic unit. The battalion also furnished signal detachments to various
other organizations that went to France, including the 6th, 11th and 13th Regi-
ments, and other detachments went to tropical expeditionary forces.

From July 11, 1798, when the Marine Corps was authorized in its present
form by Congress, the Depot of Supplies, or a corresponding organization, has been
continuously located in Philadelphia, and it was Captain Franklin Wharton, a
noted Philadelphian and later Commandant of the Marine Corps, who was the
officer first placed in charge of this important post.

During the World War, Brigadier General Cyrus S. Radford, was in command
of the Depot of Supplies, located at No. 1100 South Broad Street, Philadelphia.

337

General Radford was decorated by three different nations for distinguished service,
receiving the Navy Cross from his own country, the Medaille Militaire from the
Republic of Haiti, and from the Republic of Cuba the First Class Military Merit
Medal. The following officers served at the Depot of Supplies for all or part of
the period of the World War: Major Norman G. Rurton, Major Edward H. Conger,
Major William J. Crosson, Captain Rudolph C. Rasmussen, Captain William
L. Riley, Captain Walter Wooding, First Lieutenant Claude T. Lytle, First Lieu-
tenant William L. York, Second Lieutenants Napoleon L. Rourret, Charles P. Hill,
Patrick H. Kelly, Josephus Daniels, Jr., Charles H. Lovett, Allen G. Williams,
Marine Gunner William A. Fragner, and the following Quartermaster Clerks,
William E. Quaster, Robert Falconer, Russel S. Garland, Charles W. Griesing,
Rarney W. Johnson, Charles F. Shisler, William M. Wellemeyer and Joseph S.
King.

During the period of the war the Depot outfitted and equipped thirty-six
expeditionary units for service in France and the West Indies, and over 31,000,000
pounds of various kinds of supplies were shipped on Government bills of lading.
The Depot departments were so organized that it was only necessary to expand
each division of the office forces and increase the number of employes and machines
in the manufacturing departments in order to meet the increased demands during
the war. The personnel of the Depot on June 30, 1919, was as follows: thirteen
commissioned officers, seven warrant officers, two civilians, 102 enlisted men of

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Oo. of America.

Marine Veteran greets wounded Marines.
338

the regular service, twenty-one reservists and 1,095 other employes of all classes,
making a total personnel of 1,240.

During the period of the World War there were enlisted at the recruiting
offices in Philadelphia and the surrounding towns 4,110 men. Many of these
Marines served in France and in actual battle against the Germans.

The first organization of Marines to leave the United States for service in
France during the World War was the 5th Regiment, and it was organized on June
7, 1917, at the Marine Barracks, Navy Yard, Philadelphia, Pa. This regiment
consisting of seventy officers and 2,689 enlisted men, approximately one-sixth
of the entire enlisted strength of the Marine Corps, sailed from the United States
on June 14, 1917, forming one-fifth of the first expedition of American troops
to France. Many Philadelphians were a part of this regiment.

Between April 6, 1917, and November 11, 1918, there was a total of 331 officers
and 13,593 enlisted men sailing from Philadelphia on board the following vessels
for service overseas:

Henderson 146 officers 7,266 enlisted men

De Kalb 85 officers 2,821 enlisted men

Von Steuben 50 officers 2,041 enlisted men

Hancock 37 officers 999 enlisted men

St. Louis 9 officers 346 enlisted men

Newport News 4 officers 120 enlisted men

Total 331 officers 13,593 enlisted men

Three Marine officers and fifty other Marines from Philadelphia died overseas.

That Philadelphia Marines performed their share of heroism during the
war is evidenced by the award to those who claim Philadelphia as their residence
of one Distinguished Service Medal, five Distinguished Service Crosses, ten
Navy Crosses, and twenty-nine Croix de Guerre.

Major Pere Wilmer was awarded a Croix de Guerre and a Navy Cross for "exceptionally
meritorious and distinguished service as Battalion Commander, 2d Battalion, 6th Regiment. At
the attack of the 19th of July, 1918, near Vierzy, he showed great courage and an utter disregard
of danger in crossing with his battalion an exposed terrain for a distance of three kilometers under
intense artillery and machine gun fire. He led his men on by his example." "On June 6, 1918,
be displayed remarkable courage and coolness under violent artillery and machine gun fire, giving
fine example to men placed under his orders, many times exposing himself to the bombardment
of the enemy in order to discover machine gun emplacements. "

Captain John Henry Fay was awarded the Navy Cross and the Distinguished Service Cross
while serving with the 5th Marines. "At Chateau-Thierry, France, on June 6, 1918, he displayed
extraordinary heroism in the disposition of his machine guns under particularly difficult conditions
opposed by superior forces; his utter indifference to personal danger furnished an example which
inspired his men to success."

Captain Frederick C. Wheeler, for service with the 6th Marines, was awarded a Croix de
Guerre, Navy Cross and Distinguished Service Cross. "On June 5, 1918, near Bouresches, he was
conspicuous for bis bravery in remaining in action although twice wounded, refusing to be evacuated
until wounded a third time, and then endeavoring to return to his command." Captain Wheeler
was also cited for bravery on July 19, 1918.

First Lieutenant William Paul Henchel, for service with the 6th Machine Gun Battalion of
Marines, was awarded the Croix de Guerre. "During the combats of July 19, 1918, near Vierzy,
be displayed absolute courage and devotion, charged with supporting a nearby regiment he followed
the attack under violent artillery and machine gun fire, encouraging his men and giving them an
excellent example of coolness under most difficult circumstances."

339

First Lieutenant Robert C. Pitts was awarded the Croix de Guerre and Navy Cross "for
attacking enemy out of his sector, June 6 to 9, 1918, thereby assisting the 116th Infantry of France. "

First Lieutenant Carl Robertson Dietrich served on the staff of Rrigadier General Wendell
C. Neville, participating in every engagement in which the 5th Marines took part, was awarded
the Croix de Guerre and the Navy Cross. "On June 11, 1918, in Belleau Wood, under ex-
tremely violent artillery and machine gun fire, he demonstrated remarkable courage and inde-
fatigable energy, and conducted himself in a manner worthy of praise in the incessant execution
of his duties."

Second Lieutenant Thomas H. Miles, while serving with the 5th Marines, was awarded the
Distinguished Service Cross and Navy Cross. "Killed in action at Chateau-Thierry, France,
June 6, 1918, he gave the supreme proof of that extraordinary heroism which will serve as an ex-
ample to hitherto untried troops. "

Second Lieutenant Henry P. Glendinning, while serving with the 5th Marines, was awarded
the Croix de Guerre and the Navy Cross. "On the 3d and 4th of October, 1918, in the region
of Mont Blanc, under a violent bombardment, he showed fine qualities as a commander as well
as remarkable courage and an absolute contempt for danger. Directed the advance of his men,
assuring himself personally of the prompt evacuation of the wounded. "

Second Lieutenant Frank Nelms, Jr., was awarded a Distinguished Service Medal (Navy)
"for extraordinary heroism as a pilot in the 1st Marine Aviation at the front in France; on Septem-
ber 28, 1918, while on an air raid in enemy territory, he was attacked by a superior number of
enemy scouts and is believed to have destroyed an enemy plane. On October 2, 1918, he flew
over besieged French troops who were cut off from supplies for two days, and at 100 feet altitude
dropped food to them, each time under intense fire from rifles, machine guns and artillery on the
ground; he repeated this performance three times."

Marine Gunner Thomas Quigley was awarded a Croix de Guerre while serving with the
5th Marines. "On October 4, 1918, near St. Etienne a Ames, he proved himself of exceptional
courage under the fire of enemy artillery and machine guns; during the attack aroused the ardor
of his men. He was seriously wounded during the action. "

Sergeant Thomas Roberts Reath, while serving with the 5th Marines, was awarded the Navy
Cross. "On June 8th, in Belleau Wood, Sergeant Reath volunteered to take an important message
from his company to the battalion. The enemy were laying down a heavy barrage and machine
gun fire and the delivery of the message involved passing over a stretch of exposed ground. In
the performance of this duty, voluntarily assumed, Sergeant Reath was killed. "

Corporal Edward Howard Haws was awarded the Croix de Guerre, Navy Cross and Distin-
guished Service Cross. "For extraordinary heroism in action near Mont Blanc, October 2 to 9,
1918, throughout eight days of fighting he fearlessly and tirelessly carried messages between his
company and battalion headquarters through heavy machine gun and artillery fire."

Corporal Charles Wilmer Hewitt, Jr., was awarded the Navy Cross and Distinguished Service
Cross. "Killed in action at Chateau-Thierry, June 6th, he gave the supreme proof of that ex-
traordinary heroism which will serve as an example to hitherto untried troops. "

Private Roy Hobson Simpson, while serving with the 5th Marines, was awarded the Navj
Cross and the Distinguished Service Cross. "For extraordinary heroism in action in the attack
on Bois de Belleau, June 12th; he carried a message from battalion to company headquarters
directly across the face of the enemy fire. Shot through the chest, he continued running and called
out, T must deliver this message,' struggling forward for 50 feet more before falling in his heroic
effort to carry out his mission. "

The Croix de Guerre was also awarded to:

Second Lieutenant Cornelius McFadden, Jr., 6th Marines.

Sergeant William H. Bulman, 5th Marines. Died of wounds received in action, 7-30-17.

Sergeant Langdon Austin Cook, 6th Marines.

Sergeant Frank Gray, 5th Marines.

Sergeant Thomas James Kelly, 6th Marines.

Sergeant John Stapleton, 5th Marines.

Corporal William Feaster, 5th Marines.

Corporal Edward Russell Quay, 6th Marines.

Private, First Class, Edward Harry Riffert, 5th Marines.

340

Trumpeter James Louis Toner, 5th Marines.

Private Edward Dorsey, 5th Marines. Killed in action, 10-5-18.

Private Charles Theodore Alton, 5th Marines.

Private Elwood Francis Engle, 5th Marines.

Private William M. E. Hess, 6th Marines.

Private Milton Ernst Horn, 5th Marines.

Private Daniel Joseph Littley, 5th Marines.

Private Walter Morris, 5th Marines.

Private Jack Pierce, 5th Marines.

Private Warren Morgan Piatt, 6th Marines.

Private Joseph Francis Quinn, 5th Marines. Died of wounds, 10-4-18.

Private Morris Robert Unckel, 5th Marines.

Private William Edward Wampler, 6th Marines.

Among other of the many Marine officers not mentioned above who were from
Philadelphia, and who served with credit in the Marine Corps during the war, are
the following:

Major General William P. Biddle (retired), recalled to active service, performed duty as
President of a General Court-Martial Board at San Diego, Cal., from May 20, 1918, to May
24, 1919, when he returned to the retired list.

Lieutenant Colonel William L. Redles, awarded Diploma of the 4th Class, Order of the
Rising Sun, by the Emperor of Japan, " as an expression of his benevolence for the excellent service
performed by him for the Empire of Japan while assistant naval attache to the American Em-
bassy at Tokyo during the World War. "

Lieutenant Colonel Hamilton D. South served as Commanding Officer of the Marine De-
tachment, American Legation, Managua, Nicaragua, from the begining of the war until April 16,
1918, and as officer in charge of the Marine Officers' Training Camp at Quantico, Va., from May
23, 1918, to the end of the war.

Major Clayton B. Vogel during the period of the war served as an Inspector in the Haitian
Gendarmerie in Haiti.

Major Edwin N. McClellan at the beginning of the war was in command of the Marine Guard
of the U. S. S. Arizona of the Atlantic Fleet, and on December 29, 1917, was transferred to the
U. S. S. Minnesota as Aide to Vice- Admiral Albert W. Grant, Commander, Battleship Force One,
Atlantic Fleet, and in command of the Marine Regiment in that Force. Major McClellan received
the following letter of commendation from the Secretary of the Navy, which is authority for him
to wear a silver star in his Victory Medal: "As Aide to Commander, Battleship Force One, Force
Marine and Discipline Officer, performed distinguished services and rendered unusual assistance
in connection with inspections, communications, legal work and other staff duties; and in command
of the Force Marine Regiment. While serving on the Minnesota, when that flagship was mined
by the Germans, September 29, 1918, his services, among others, were such as to cause the Board
of Investigation to express the opinion that officers and crew deserved the highest praise for the
manner in which the ship was handled after the explosion, for maintaining order, for localizing
the injury to the ship, and for successfully navigating her to port. " The Commander, Battleship
Force One, Atlantic Fleet, recommended Major McClellan for the Navy Cross on the following
citation: "For distinguished service in the line of his profession while Aide to Commander Battle-
ship Force One, and Discipline Officer, having direct charge of all legal work, courts and proceedings
pertaining to Naval Administration of the Force. The percentage of trials by General Court-
Martial in Battleship Force One was about four-tenths of one per cent, or one trial for every four
hundred men in the force. As evidenced by this extremely low percentage, the maintenance of
discipline without resort to such trials is a mark of the efficiency of the Force Discipline Officer.
It was largely through Major McClellan's efforts that the number of prisoners serving sentences
at Naval Prisons on shore was reduced." Major McClellan also served with the A. E. F. in
command of the Ninth Separate Battalion, and on a second tour of duty abroad served with
the Historical Section, G. H. Q., at Chaumont and with the Fourth Brigade of Marines in
Germany.

Major Harold F. Wirgman at the beginning of the war was Marine Officer on the U. S. S.
Pennsylvania, and on August 14, 1918, was transferred to the U. S. S. New Mexico, where he served

341

as Force Marine Officer, Battleship Force Two, and aide on stafF of Force Commander, until Sep-
tember 4, 1918, when he served as Division Marine Officer, Division 8, Atlantic Fleet and aide to
Division Commander until the end of the war. On October 14, 1919, aboard the New Mexico,
His Majesty the King of the Belgians, conferred the decoration of "Officer of the Order of Leopold
II" upon Major Wirgman, stating that the decoration was conferred by his Government in recog-
nizance of the invaluable services to the Allied cause rendered by the United States Navy during
the war with Germany.

Major Samuel P. Budd served with the 2d Brigade U. S. Marines in Santo Domingo at the
outbreak of the war until June 3, 1917, when he was transferred to the 10th Begiment at Quantico,
Va., where he remained to the end of the war.

Major A. J. Drexel Biddle served with Headquarters, Advanced Base Force, Philadelphia,
at Paris Island, S. C, and at Quantico, Va. Major Biddle was on temporary duty in Europe from
March 11, 1918, to June 4, 1918, for the purpose of obtaining information concerning the training
of troops for service in the war zone.

Major B. B. Hogan was stationed at the Navy Yard, Philadelphia, in command of the Engineer
Unit of the Advanced Base Force. In June, 1918, he took the 2d Casual- Beplacement Battalion
to France and returned to Philadelphia in October, 1918, to organize a full regiment of engineers.

Captain Miles B. Thacher served at Paris Island, S. C, at Quantico, Va., and with the
American Expeditionary Force in France.

Captain Maurice S. Berry commanded the Marine Guard on U. S. S. Wilmington, on the
Asiatic station; was transferred to Marine Barracks, Olongapo, P. I., and then to Quantico, Va.
He served with the A. E. F. in France also.

Captain Louis E. Fagan was with the Haitian Gendarmerie at the beginning of the war.
After transfers to Washington, D. C, to U. S. S. Rhode Island and to Quantico, Va., he joined
the 5th Marines in France and participated in the Meuse-Argonne offensive.

Captain John H. Craige sailed for France with the 11th Marines as Begimental Adjutant
and Intelligence Officer. After the armistice, he was appointed Athletic Officer of the Tours
District in the Service of Supplies. While the 4th Brigade of Marines was stationed in Ger-
many, Captain Craige was attached to it on special temporary duty.

Captain David H. Miller served with the Haitian Constabulary until October 18, 1917,
when he was transferred to Marine Barracks, Norfolk, Va., where he remained until November 9,
1917, when he joined the U. S. S. Florida as Marine Officer; he was transferred to the U. S. S. Seattle
as Marine Officer, on November 16, 1917, and remained on that vessel during the remainder of the war.

Second Lieutenant Errol White went to France with the First Expeditionary Force, serving
with the 5th Marines, participating with them in the St. Mihiel offensive.

PHILADELPHIA'S U. S. M. C. HONOR ROLL
Three Marine officers and fifty other Marines from Philadelphia, died overseas:

Arnott, James Barnes
Atkins, Harold Dewey
Berman, Benjamin
Black, William B.
Bulman, William H.
Cabell, Edward Elvin
Corbin, Francis Bernard
Cummings, Brinton Smith
Devlin, Bernard Joseph
Dorsey, Edward
Dorsey, Howard Swier
Dowling, Joseph Edward
Farrell, Joseph
Given, Baymond Newlin
Gravener, John Nelson
Green, Charles Naylor
Hartley, Paul Francis
Hauberry, Joseph Henry

Hausler, Walter Anthony
Hewitt, Charles Wilmer, Jr.
Jones, Felix William
Lacey, William Joseph
Lewis, Wheatley Dale
Logue, Frank C.
Lowe, John William, Jr.
Mcllhenney, G. V.
McMenamy, Charles
Mahrer, William John
Mautz, Charles Henry
Miles, Thomas H., Jr.
Napp, Jack

Osborne, Vivian Nickalls
Paul Andrew Stanton
Quinn, Joseph Francis
Beath, Thomas Boberts
Beichert, H. D. W.

Bowan, Bernard John
Bubinson, Harry
Budd, Frederick Ashton
Sacks, Howard
Seifert, Julian Henry
Souder, Herbert Hibbs
Spearing, Walter Joseph
Stanton, Paul Andrew
Stirling, Hugh Alexander
Sustin, Benjamin
Taunt, Clarence
Taylor, Corwin Blessing
Thorn, Baymond Stacy
Titus, Charles Warton
Willis, George Thomas
Wolfkill, Frank Earnest
Zinnel, Walter Joseph

342

PENNSYLVANIA COMMISSION OF PUBLIC SAFETY AND

DEFENSE

Hon. William C. Sproul, Chairman
Hon. Frank B. McClain, Treasurer
Hon. Edward E. Beidleman
Hon. Harmon M. Kephart
Hon. Charles A. Snyder
Adjutant General Frank D. Beary

PENNSYLVANIA COUNCIL OF NATIONAL DEFENSE

George Wharton Pepper, Chairman
Lewis E. Beitler, Secretary
Effingham B. Morris, Treasurer
Lewis S. Sadler, Executive Manager

Executive Committee
E. M. C. Africa, W. W. Atterbury, Captain C. W. Brown, A. C. Dinkey, Spencer C. Gilbert,
H. J. Hayden, J. B. McAllister, Dr. S. B. McCormick, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, A. W. Mellon,
E. B. Morris, Arthur E. Newbold, Allen P. Perley, A. C. Bobinson, James Scarlet, A. W. Sewall,
E. T. Stotesbury, Col. L. A. Watres.

When a history is written of Pennsylvania's part in winning the war, the chap-
ters devoted to civilian activities will be largely a recital of the work of the
Pennsylvania Council of National Defense, the headquarters of which were in the
Finance Building, Philadelphia.

This war emergency body, originally known as the Committee of Public
Safety for the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, was created in March, 1917, by
appointment of the Governor, to mobilize and conserve the civil resources of the
State for the benefit of the Federal war program. Some 300 prominent citizens
were named to inaugurate the work. Successive appointments soon increased
the membership until the Council became the largest public organization ever
created in Pennsylvania, with a roster of 15,000 representative, influential civilians
whose services were given voluntarily as required to help the nation win the war.

Federal authority was early vested in the Council, through which it became
the medium for the conduct of practically all of the national war policies, so far
as they applied to Pennsylvania. The State Legislature promptly provided a war
work fund of $2,000,000, control of which was assigned to the Pennsylvania Com-
mission of Public Safety and Defense, composed of the Governor, Lieutenant
Governor, Auditor General, Adjutant General and State Treasurer. The Council
(at that time the Committee of Public Safety) became the functioning arm of this
Commission, and its numerous war emergency undertakings were approved and
financed to total appropriations of more than $1,000,000.

To review the comprehensive work of the Council would be to enumerate
almost all of the noteworthy war-time achievements of the State. Its far-reaching
program gradually led to an assimilation of all of the important civilian service
essential to successful prosecution of the war. The conduct of its work repre-
sented a concentration of effort not paralleled at any other time in Pennsylvania's

343

history and probably unexcelled by any other State mobilization of potential
resources. Splendid as were its physical accomplishments, perhaps the greatest
service rendered by the Council was its fusing of the patriotic endeavor of all creeds
and classes into a singleness and unanimity of purpose — that purpose a fixed and
unselfish resolve to spare no effort and to shirk no duty that would help to win the
war. Never before in Pennsylvania has this unanimity of public aim been achieved.
The Council was able to bring about this result because of its State-wide organiza-
tion and its solitary objective — success of the national war program.

Much of the work undertaken was of a constructive character, and its value
was so apparent that some features were continued after the general activities of the

Council were terminated. Among these
were: Americanization; work for the
foreign-born; Food Supply and Food
Conservation work; Employment Ser-
vice and Child Welfare activities.

The work of the Council was con-
ducted under a plan which concentrated
all activities in five divisions, with
appropriate separate departments, all
under central executive control.

Major divisions directing activities
were: Administration: which included
the Departments of Finance, Publicity,
Legislation and Legal Advisory De-
partment; Relief: including the
Departments of Medicine, Sanitation
and Hospitals and Civic Relief;
Equipment and Supplies, with the
Departments of Food Supply, Con-
struction and Materials, and Highways
Transport Committee; Service: with
the Departments of Civilian Service
and Labor, Military Service, Naval Service, and Volunteer Home Defense Police ;
Transportation: with the Departments of Railroads, Electric Railways and
Motors, and Highways and Waterways.

The Council, therefore, had a working scope covering practically every field
of useful endeavor.

The Directors, Chairmen and Chiefs of the several Departments, Committees
and Bureaus, included:

Finance — Director, Arthur E. Newbold.

Publicity and Education — Director, Dr. William McClellan; Chief of Bureau of Publicity,
Herman L. Collins; Chief of Speakers' Bureau, Benjamin H. Ludlow; Chief of Liberty Sing Bureau,
John F. Braun; Chief of Bureau of Americanization, E. E. Bach; Chief of Bureau of War Charities,
Sydney L. Wright.

Legislation — Director, Hon. Frank Gunnison.

Legal Advisory Department — Director, John Hampton Barnes.

Medicine, Sanitation and Hospitals — Director, Dr. Hobart A. Hare; Vice-Director, Charlton
Yarnall.

Civic Relief— Director, Col. Louis J. Kolb; Vice-Director, Dr. Samuel McC. Hamill.

Courtesy of Frank W.- Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

344

Food Supply — Director, Howard Heinz; Vice-Director, J. S. Crutchfield.
Construction and Materials — Director, B. Dawson Coleman.
Plants — Director, George S. Davison.

Highways Transport Committee — Director, David S. Ludlum; Vice-Director, Gideon M.
Stull; Vice-Director, J. Howard Reber; Vice-Director, J. M. Murdock.
Civilian Service and Labor — Director, Edgar C. Felton.
Military Service — Director, T. DeWitt Cuyler.

Naval Service — Director, E. Walter Clark; Vice-Director, David Newhall.
Volunteer Home Defense Police — Director, Lieutenant Colonel John C. Groome, U. S. A.;
Acting Director, William S. Ellis.

Railroads, Electric Railways, Highways and Waterways— Director, Samuel Rea; Vice-Director,
Agnew T. Dice; Vice-Director, Thomas E. Mitten; Vice-Director, Moorhead C. Kennedy.

War History Commission — Chairman, Hon. William C. Sproul; Vice-Chairman, John Bach
McMaster; Secretary, Albert E. McKinley.

Woman's Committee — Chairman, Mrs. J. Willis Martin.

V ice-Chairmen: Mrs. Anthony Wayne Cook, Mrs. Ronald P. Gleason, Mrs. John C. Groome,
Mrs. Edward S. Lindsey, Miss Anne McCormick, Mrs. John 0. Miller, Mrs. Louis Piollet, Mrs.
Thomas Robins, Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Mrs. Helen Glenn Tyson.

Secretary: Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols; Treasurer: Miss Helen Fleisher.
General Directors:

Registration and Organization, Mrs. Walter King Sharpe, Chambersburg, Pa.

Food Conservation and Production, Mrs. Charles M. Lea, Philadelphia.

Associate Director, Mrs. Edith Ellicott Smith, Moorestown, N. J.

Women in Industry, Mrs. Thomas Robins, Philadelphia.

Child Welfare, Miss Katherine Tucker, R. N., Philadelphia.

Education — Speakers' Bureau, Americanization, Mrs. Herbert Lincoln Clark, Philadelphia.

Liberty Loan, Mrs. John 0. Miller, Pittsburgh, Pa.

Foreign Relief, Mrs. Hutton Kennedy, Philadelphia.

Health and Recreation, Mrs. John Gribbel, Wyncote, Pa.

Acting Director, Mrs. John Meigs, Pottstown, Pa.

Bureau of Information, Miss Helen Fleisher, Philadelphia.

Standing Committee on Nursing, Chairman, Miss Boberta M. West, R. N., Philadelphia.

As the Council was the only body which had delegated State authority to
mobilize and conserve all resources essential to the prosecution of the war, it
coordinated and assimilated operations of many useful established organizations
and institutions. As necessity demanded, their functions were incorporated al-
most wholly or in part into the general work. Activities of official State depart,
ments essential to the efficiency of the Council's program were at its command-
The Council thus stood as the one body in Pennsylvania with organization
and authority for carrying out its great and vital work.

There were seventy sub-divisions of the Council in the sixty-seven counties
of the State, and, generally, a man served as Chairman and a woman as
Vice-Chairman. These sub-committees were duplicates, in organization and working
scope, of the main Council. Each sub-council had one salaried officer — an Execu-
tive Secretary — who was responsible for stimulation of effort in his county, for
keeping his Council informed of the State-wide work, and for acquainting head-
quarters with the activities of his particular Council.

A word of appreciation is due those loyal and untiring citizens who so promptly
accepted membership in the Pennsylvania Council of National Defense and so
devotedly fulfilled the patriotic obligations which they assumed with that member-
ship. Their services were vital as a re-inforcement of the country's military effort,
and will be held in grateful remembrance as having enabled Pennsylvania to main-

345

tain her service back of the line equal to the unsurpassed standard of her sen i< «
on the battle front.

THE PHILADELPHIA COUNCIL OF NATIONAL DEFENSE

On August 13, 1918, the Philadelphia Council of National Defense was
organized under the Chairmanship of the Hon. J. Willis Martin. Its other officers
were: John H. Mason, Vice-Chairman; George Harrison Frazier, Treasurer; Irvin
L. Stone, Secretary. Robert D. Dripps was appointed Executive Manager together
with J. Jarden Guenther and Raymond M. Slotter as Associate Managers. Upon
the resignation of Mr. Dripps in February, 1919, he was succeeded by Mr. Guenther.
The offices of the Council were in the Liberty Building and were given, rent free,
by the Hon. John Wanamaker.

The Executive Committee included, in addition to the officers: Chester N.
Farr, Arthur V. Morton, Samuel Rea, John A. Voll, Mrs. John C. Groome, Mrs.
Henry D. Jump, Mrs. Louis C. Madeira, William West.

The members of the Philadelphia Council were: Jay Cooke, 3d, John T.
Windrim, Sydney L. Wright, Ernest T. Trigg, Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton, J. D.
Sutherland, Irvin L. Stone, Frank Roma, Murtha P. Quinn, Eli K. Price, Mrs.
George Wharton Pepper, Lewis H. Parsons, Mrs. Wm. L. McLean, Mrs. George
McFadden, Mrs. H. G. McCouch, Wm. McClellan, Horatio G. Lloyd, Dr. Wilmer
Krusen, Jos. A. Janney, Bayard Henry, Lt.-Col. C. B. Hatch, Charles B. Hall.
Mrs. F. B. Geraghty, Geo. H. Frazier, J. A. Flaherty, Edward J. du Mee, Rev.
Edw. Heyl Delk, J. Howell Cummings, Herman L. Collins, Charles Biddle.

The purposes of the Philadelphia Council were to cooperate with the work
of the State Council of Defense and to develop other activities to meet local needs.

As its work expanded the following departments were created: Speakers'
Bureau, including the Four-Minute Men; Publicity Department; Civilian Service
and Labor; Public Service Reserve; United States Boys' Working Reserve;
Transportation; Civic Relief; Construction and Material; United States Homes
Registration Bureau; Farm Service Bureau; Liberty Sing; Associated Federal
Labor Boards for Philadelphia; Committee on Social Hygiene; Volunteer Place-
ment Bureau.

Almost immediately after being organized, the Council was called upon to aid
in the influenza epidemic. It acted as a coordinating force and as a clearing house
for general relief work. By courtesy of the Strawbridge and Clothier store, it
operated a switchboard for the purpose of giving information in regard to doctors,
nurses and undertakers. Its transportation department, with the assistance of
the Automobile Club of Philadelphia, the Auto-Car Company and other auto-
mobile agencies, provided special ambulances and, later, with the cooperation of
several of the department stores and local truck owners, supplied motor trucks
for the removal of bodies. The Council secured the release, on furlough, of men
in Camp Dix and other nearby cantonments, who previous to their service in
the army had been employed in undertaking establishments. So great was the
mortality in Philadelphia during the epidemic that thousands of bodies had to
be handled with the greatest possible speed and, therefore, the undertakers were,
in many cases, unprotected in the matter of payment. The Council arranged
with the city government to guarantee the sum of $75 for the interment of a body,

346

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler

Stanley Co. of America.

British Marines at Riitenhouse Square.

whenever the family was unable to pay. The services rendered in this time of
crisis elicited expressions of sincere gratitude from scores of bereaved people.

The signing of the armistice on November 11th made the spirit of Thanksgiving
Day, 1918, very real, and throughout the city Thanksgiving services were con-
ducted in forty or more of the public squares by clergymen. The Council had
printed a special program which contained the President's Proclamation, a message
written for the occasion by George Wharton Pepper and a number of patriotic
hymns and songs. A song-leader and cornetist led the music at each place.

A nation-wide observance was asked for Saturday, December 8, 1918, in honor
of Great Britain. The British Admiralty dispatched H. M. S. Cumberland, under
command of Captain Blackett, to Philadelphia, and a series of events were arranged
for the entertainment of the officers and men. Three hundred and sixty sailors
and marines, including a band from the Cumberland, escorted by sailors from League
Island and a navy band, marched through the streets in the center of the city,
and were reviewed in Rittenhouse Square by Major General McLachlan, of the
British War Mission, and by American naval and military officers. The officers
were entertained at a luncheon at the Navy House, East Rittenhouse Square,
and the men marched over to the United Service Club, 22d Street below Walnut,
where sandwiches, coffee, cakes and cigarettes were served. It is interesting to
note that this parade of men from a British ship was the first time since the American
Revolution that British troops, under arms, had marched through the city.

347

A football game was staged at Franklin Field in the afternoon, and between
halves the visiting navy men paraded around the field and were given a great
ovation. After the game the men marched to Houston Hall for a "smoke," and
then proceeded on special trolleys to the War Camp Community Service Canteen,
where supper was served by a committee from the National League for Woman's
Service. The officers of the ship were the guests of Lewis S. Sadler, Executive
Manager of the Pennsylvania Council of National Defense, at an informal
dinner at the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel. In the evening a mass meeting was held
in the Metropolitan Opera House, and so great was the crowd that an overflow
meeting was hurriedly arranged and speeches were delivered from the Poplar
Street steps of the building.

In December, 1919, Bayard Henry, a member of the Council, suggested
that the Council secure permission from the British Bureau of Information, of
which Sir Geoffrey Butler was the head, to exhibit in Philadelphia the collection
of British naval photographs in color. These photographs, the largest of which
was 26 feet by 12 feet, disclosed every phase of modern naval warfare, and a
number of them, taken by American sailors, showed the American fleet on duty.
Permission having been obtained, the pictures were placed on exhibition in the
galleries of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts. A small entrance fee was
charged and, at the request of the British authorities, the net proceeds were donated
to American war charities. Over 35,000 people viewed the exhibit, of which
number were some 8,000 school children, who were admitted free and who had
the pictures personally explained to them.

The gentlemen in charge of the photographs were H. N. D. Talbot and Lieu-
tenant H. T. C. Walker. Mr. Walker was one of the heroes of the Zeebrugge fight.

On January 19, 1919, the Council assisted the British Committee of the
Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania in arranging for a meeting at the Academy of
Music, addressed by Sir Arthur Pearson on behalf of St. Dunstan's Hospital for
blinded soldiers.

In February, 1919, Judge Martin appointed a committee to plan for welcoming
the troops which were soon to return to Philadelphia. The city government was
represented by the presidents of Select and Common Councils, the Hon. James E.
Lennon and the Hon. E. B. Gleason; Isaac D. Hetzell and Charles B. Hall, Chair-
man and Secretary respectively of the Councilmanic Committee for the relief and
sustenance of soldiers' families. Other members of the committee, as originally
appointed, represented the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Knights of Columbus, Jewish
Welfare Board, Salvation Army, American Red Cross, and the War Camp Com-
munity Service.

An information bureau was established in charge of Mrs. W. L. Mann.
The names of transports fisted in the mimeographed bulletins from the
port embarkation office in Hoboken were card indexed. This enabled the
bureau to give information as to the movement of all troops as soon as they
had left a foreign port for home. The Navy Yard stationed a radio operator
in the Liberty Building, and messages were received for immediate transmittal
from the wireless station at League Island. Whenever Philadelphia men
returned on transports not docking at their home port, the committee
wirelessed a greeting to the commanding officers and men of such units. When
transports docked at Philadelphia, the committee chartered sufficient boats

348

to take the relatives of the men down the river to meet them. The police boats
Ashbridge and Stokley were always available and the police band was carried on
the former. At one time it was necessary to provide accommodations for 3,000
people. All committee boats were gaily decorated and bore large banners with
the words "City of Philadelphia Welcome Home Committee."

Several signal men from the Navy Yard were usually detailed to go on each
committee boat and thus relatives were able to have messages wigwagged to the
men on the transports. Frequently it was possible to steam so close to the ships
that greetings could be called back and forth. A service that was greatly ap-
preciated by the officers and men of other cities returning to the port of Phila-
delphia was the gift of home-town newspapers. When the government bulletins
showed that men from other states and cities were due on a certain transport,
the committee telegraphed to the Governor of the State or to the Mayor of the City
and asked that newspapers be sent at once. These were distributed at the pier
by the Red Cross or, in some cases, were sent to Camp Dix in care of one or more
of the welfare agencies.

With the news that the 28th Division was about to return, plans were im-
mediately made to give it a reception worthy of its war record and the committee
was reorganized. An account of the work of this larger committee will be found
in the chapter devoted to the story of the parade of the 28th Division.

On March 24, 1919, the Rev. Hugh Rirckhead, a former Red Cross chaplain
overseas, delivered an address in the Academy of Music on the subject "America's

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Men from U.^S. S. " Haverford" parading in Philadelphia before entraining for Camp Dix.

349

Opportunity." The other speakers of the evening were Lieutenant Colonel D. J.
McCarthy, who had recently returned from service in Russia, and Major Charles
J. Biddle, Philadelphia's first "Ace." The meeting was under the joint auspices
of the Council and the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania.

Memorial Day, 1919, was observed by services in the public squares very
similar to the exercises on Thanksgiving Day, 1918. They were arranged by the
Council and the programs included President Lincoln's "Gettysburg Address,"
Kipling's "Recessional," national hymns and popular songs of the three wars — the
Civil, Spanish-American and World War. At the conclusion of the exercises
"Taps" was sounded.

At a time when a strike among the textile workers of Philadelphia promised
to assume menacing proportions, a committee of conciliation was appointed by
the Chairman of the Council. They entered earnestly into the work of
bringing the employes and employers together. A compromise was effected
between the parties, and the strike ended without disorder or destruction of
property.

Turbulent uprisings of a serious revolutionary character having been threatened
for May 1st and July 4th, the Executive Council was convened and arrangements
were made with the authorities to call upon the local police, the Home Guard,
volunteer police, the reserve militia, and a body consisting of 7,500 sailors and
marines. Guards were placed in banking institutions near the threatened scene
of disorder. The preparations proved sufficient for the emergency, and the days
passed without incident.

In the spring of 1919, at the request of the Pictorial Section, Historical Branch,
W. P. D., General Staff, Washington, D. C, the Council secured, in duplicate,
about three thousand pictures, showing war-time activities and conditions in
Philadelphia. One set of these pictures was sent to Washington and the other set
filed for reference. Mrs. Thomas Robins acted as Chairman of the committee
and Mrs. Albert E. Peterson, Jr., had general charge of collecting the photographs.

In June, 1919, Charles B. Hall was appointed Chairman of a committee of
the Council to secure the war records of Philadelphia men and women in service.
The Pennsylvania War History Commission, of which Governor William C. Sproul
was Chairman, provided the record blanks and a house-to-house canvass was made
by the Police Department. As a result of this canvass over fifty thousand records
were secured. It is estimated that at least eighty to ninety thousand men and
women from this city served in the Army and Navy, but until the War Depart-
ment sends copies of its lists to the Adjutant General at Harrisburg, which will be
a matter of some years in all probability, it will be impossible to issue a correct list.

The Philadelphia Council closed its offices on July 15, 1919. Its historical
research work was continued by the appointment, at the suggestion of Judge
Martin, of the Philadelphia War History Committee. The Executive Manager of
the Council became the Secretary of the new committee and this book is the result
of the History Committee's work.

The Staff of the Council included, besides the Executive Manager and the
Associate Managers: A. C. Wright, Mrs. W. L. Mann, Miss Miriam Moses,
Miss M. E. Desmond, Miss Sara Mays Taggart, Miss Agnes C. McCann, Mrs.
Jane Illi, Mrs. A. M. Whyte, Miss Elsie Mandell, Miss T. R. Jacobs, Miss Krantz,
James E. Corneal, Miss Anne McDonough, Miss Myrtle E. Dunn, Miss Elsie

350

Burghart, Miss Nann McLaughlin, Miss Hilda Kaplan, Mrs. E. R. Smith, Miss
F. Laeff and Mrs. A. H. Bollman.

Among others associated in the work of the Council were: Henry V.
Gummere, Henry S. Drinker, Jr., W. J. Wheatley, John Huneker, Clarence S.
Cates, Henviss Roesseler, Charles C. Hazlett, E. E. Hogle, James O'Neill, Arno
P. Mowitz, Miss Edith Sheldon, Dr. Caroline Colvin, Dr. Sarah Kingsbury,
Miss Edith Lowber, Miss Leslie B. Stewart, Miss Jane Hanratty, Miss E. Eh-
land, Miss M. E. Kern, Miss E. F. Mclntyre, Mrs. N. S. Betts, Miss G. F.
Mulchrone, Miss Elsie Gilbert, E. R. Cheney, G. E. Williams and C. L. Buck-
mum.

WOMAN'S PHILADELPHIA COUNTY COMMITTEE COUNCIL OF
NATIONAL DEFENSE, PENNSYLVANIA DIVISION

Chairman: Mrs. Henry D. Jump.

Vice-Chairmen : Mrs. George A. Dunning, Mrs. A. A. Eshner, Mrs. Frank
T. Griswold, Mrs. George McFadden, Miss Clara Middleton, Mrs. Paul D.
Mills, Miss Mary M. Rivinus, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury.

Secretary: Mrs. George A. Piersol.

Chairman of District Committees: Miss Beulah Fennimore, Mrs. Bowman
Leaf, Mrs. B. F. Richardson, Mrs. Wilmer Krusen.

The Woman's Committee, Council of National Defense, for Philadelphia
County was organized in October, 1917, following the Hoover campaign to conserve
food, which was carried on during the summer months by a splendid body of
women who came forward to assist in the distribution of the Hoover food pledge
cards. A registration of 305,000 Philadelphia women was sent to Washington.
The State Chairman, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, naturally turned to this group for
leadership and appointed Mrs. Henry D. Jump as Chairman for Philadelphia
County.

An organization of women covering all parts of the city was immediately
started, and the colossal task of house-to-house visiting, arranging the streets, wards
and districts of the city in card catalog form for future reference was tirelessly
carried on during the hot summer months. This campaign proved to be one of
the most constructive pieces of work accomplished by the Philadelphia Council.
All clubs and organizations of women were called upon to help, regardless of color,
creed or condition; everywhere the chairman received hearty cooperation and
generous offers of assistance. From this group of women the chairman appointed
an efficient executive committee, as well as district chairmen in all parts of the
city, with directors for all departments. The Council, the State and City owe
a deep debt of gratitude to Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, through whose
generosity it was enabled to maintain headquarters and an adequate office force
at 1607 Walnut Street, until such time as the Committee of Public Safety
invited it to share their offices in the Finance Building, and paid all overhead
charges.

Registration Department, Mrs. George A. Dunning, Director. Mrs. Dun-
ning splendidly organized this department, but was obliged to resign early in
the year, after which the first active piece of work was the registration of
women, under the efficient direction of Mrs. Louis B. Taylor. This campaign
was conducted by means of special drives and then by organized committees

351

Women working on Army hats at the John B. Stetson Co.

in the various wards until the total of 95,000 women had signed these cards.
The work of filing them was alone an enormous task. They were filed and
cross-filed under occupations so that a woman required for a certain piece of
work could be immediately obtained. From this department munition workers,
and recruits for all sorts of war activities were obtained, and registration proved
its value in numerous ways. The Director of Registration became a member of
the Federal Employment Bureau, and used these files very actively in her work.

When this source of assistance became generally known, many and frequent
calls were made upon it by government as well as by the local industrial plants.
Not the least interesting feature of this work was the recruiting and placing of
women on the land in cooperation with the Woman's Land Army, and an amusing
incident occurred when an actress registered for farm work, stating that she was
ready to work all the year round, but was naturally untrained. Shortly after, a
woman farmer applied to the Department of Women in Industry for a helper
willing to do all-the-year-round work in any and every capacity. She was a wee
bit skeptical about taking an actress whose sole qualification was an altogether
untested love of the outdoors, but at last consented, and the registrant, seizing
the opportunity, went on the land early in February. After a three months'
trial, a letter came from the farmer, enchanted with the enthusiasm, earnestness
and skill of her assistant, and begging for a woman who would be willing to do the
housework. Again the files were consulted, and though domestics, in the ordinary

352

sense of the word, were not on the lists, it was found that a patriotic woman of fifty
who had had her own comfortable home, but was otherwise untrained, stood ready
to answer the call, stating in cheerful terms that as she too was an untrained worker
she was willing to do a bit of drudgery as her share of war work. Few reach such
heights of patriotism ! These cards became extremely valuable during the influenza
epidemic, when those who had registered as willing and able to nurse were sum-
moned to answer the many calls that came to us from all parts of the city. Four hun-
dred and eighty women were written to, fifty per cent of whom reported at the office.

Food Production Department, Mrs. George H. White, Director. While
there was not a great deal of ground available for cultivation within the city
limits, Mrs. White was able to do valuable work in establishing school gardens
in vacant lots throughout the city, some of which are still in operation, and much
was done among the school children in stimulating their interest in backyard
gardens and food conservation.

Food Conservation Department, Mrs. H. C. Boden, Director. Perhaps
no department had a more colossal task than that of the Food Conservation
Department, to whose lot fell the education of every class of society in the
necessity of self-denial in the use of every available foodstuff". This depart-
ment was fortunate in having as director Mrs. N. D. Hitchcock, instructor
of home economics at Temple University, who began the work assigned, but
was obliged to resign when called to New York, and her able assistant, Mrs.
H. C. Boden, was appointed to the vacancy. Mrs. Boden devoted much time
to the opening of food kitchens in different parts of the city where daily demon-
strations were given in the making of war breads and the use of wheat flour substi-
tutes, and was tireless in her efforts to present food conservation in its most
agreeable and practical form. Thousands of posters and recipes were distributed
among the foreigners, written in the language of each nationality; the drive for
food conservation among foreigners became the next important phase of the
work, and in Philadelphia alone, during three months, more than four thousand
people of alien birth were visited. The work began primarily as a war measure,
but led often to permanent Americanization propaganda, developing, as it does,
a certain unity of thought between the foreign element and our native population.

The foreigners were powerfully influenced by the knowledge that,, as a result
of war's devastation, they could not return again to their native countries.

The method of approach was through the medium of informal meetings;
demonstrators who had the ability to "mix in," and were experienced in social
service work, organized neighborhood groups of Italians, Poles, Russians,
Lithuanians and Roumanians.

Surveys were made of conservation work done in the hospitals, showing that
hundreds of loaves of bread per day and hundreds of pounds of butter per week
had been saved, and that the consumption of sugar had been reduced more than
half. Later the department of food became federalized, and went under the Federal
Food Administrator for Philadelphia. A remarkable food army of thousands of
women was organized and was doing active service when the armistice was signed.
A war bread shop was run in the center of the city where all sorts of war bread
and muffins were sold and war bread recipes were distributed.

Women in Industry Department, Mrs. Thomas Robins, Director. It
was soon discovered that all over the State the call for women workers was

353

becoming more and more insistent, so that this department had a difficult time
to fill all the applications made upon it. Certain standards were insisted upon
by the director of this department and women were recruited only for those
plants in which living conditions were good, serious basic needs such as housing
and transportation were carefully studied, and a booklet was published giving
a list of boarding houses, cafeterias, places of amusement, churches, etc., for the
convenience and protection of strangers and itinerant workers.

The aim of this department was not only to secure work for women, but in
so doing to improve the conditions under which they worked ; to advance woman's
position economically, politically and socially; to ask from the working woman a
spirit of cooperation and loyal service; to arouse all women to the fact that the
savings of every worker are an asset to the country, as well as a guarantee of her
own economic security in the future. This department did valuable service in
familiarizing itself with the rulings of the Secretary of Labor and the Secretary
of War on questions of women's work, as well as state laws, and insisted that they
be carried out in all plants, both governmental and private, where women were
employed.

A very notable piece of work accomplished by the director of this department
acting with a committee of public-spirited men and women in Philadelphia under
the direction of Dr. Lucy W. Wilson, was a War Emergency Summer High School,
opened to give intensive training; and for this purpose the use of the building of
the William Penn High School for girls was offered by the Board of Education.
This school was patronized by workers of all ages, and the pupils were taught the
reading of blue prints, stenography, typewriting, stenotyping, filing, etc.

No class of Pennsylvania citizens responded more promptly and more patrioti-
cally to the call to work than the colored women of the State. Approximately
four thousand were employed in arsenals, chemical plants, oil and sugar refineries,
the railroads, and the munition and rifle plants.

The Department also undertook to recruit the requisite number of workers
to establish several units for the Woman's Land Army, and financed the necessary
office staff until such time as they established their own headquarters.

Child Welfare Department, Mrs. Wilmer Krusen, Director. Mrs.
Krusen had an able assistant in Dr. Hartley, who gave instructions by lectures
to women who afterwards accompanied the visiting nurses to the homes of
the people to acquire proper training; these women later became very valuable
during the epidemic of influenza. The energies of this department were
devoted to preserving the health of children under six years and securing
adequate care of mothers both before and after confinement, providing proper
care for the baby from the moment of birth, protecting the health and maintaining
nutrition of the child up to pre-school age. This department gave hearty support
and active assistance to those committees working for an increase in mothers'
pensions.

Department of Education, Dr. Maude Hansche, Director. Dr. Hansche
established a Speakers' Bureau for patriotic purposes and had the full cooperation
of the superintendent of public schools in the work of Americanization. A survey
was made of the foreign people in the city and very effective work was carried
out among the Poles, Italians, Hebrews, Russians, etc., who responded loyally to
every patriotic measure. The State Director was fortunate in securing speakers,

354

who greatly stimulated production in the plants they visited by graphic
descriptions of the work being done by the English ; showing what a powerful
asset the women of the British Isles had become to the government. An
Americanization Conference held in conjunction with the Liberty Loan and
Food Departments proved of great value in bringing together men and women
prominent in Americanization work from all over the country, who spoke of
the work then carried on by the government as well as private agencies
among the foreign population in this country, not the least important
feature of which was the stimulation of patriotism among our own people. Perhaps
this need had not occurred to us before, but became a real issue to stem the tide
of pro-German propaganda. Mary Antin was a forceful and interesting speaker
at the conference. Giving an eloquent account of her first experiences in America,
she demonstrated what the foreigner can contribute to this country as well as receive
from it, and strongly urged for the foreigner free expression of his native arts and
talents, which would make for his greater happiness and the greater develop-
ment of this country.

Liberty Loan Department, Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton, Director.
While the organization of the women for this work was not begun until the Second
Liberty Loan was well under way, Mrs. Warburton reported the sale of
$15,000,000 worth of bonds. In the Third Loan, under the direction of Mrs.
Walter S. Thomson, the women of Philadelphia raised $53,020,850, which was
313^ per cent of the quota. In the Fourth Loan, despite the ravages of influenza,
a total of $72,020,115 was raised, with over 8,000 women organized and working
on various committees. The chairman of the Philadelphia County Committee
of National Defense was chosen chairman of the Woman's Liberty Loan Committee
for the Third Federal Reserve District. Great interest was shown in the Liberty
Loan Conference held jointly with the Food Department when the Philadelphia
committee invited the chairmen of all of the sixty-seven counties in the State to
attend the three-day session.

Department of Foreign Relief, Mrs Hutton Kennedy, Director. This
department acted as a coordinating agency to bring together all the war relief
organizations in the State, working in unison and reducing to a minimum all
duplication of effort.

Department of Health and Recreation, Miss Theodora Butcher,
Director. This Department was closely associated with the Committee on
Recreation for girls affected by war conditions. Its function was to stimulate
recreational interest and to develop recreational facilities, laying emphasis on
the need for patriotic service and the necessity for higher standards among
the young girls. A colored woman was appointed for the extension work
among the colored girls and frequent consultations were held with Mrs, T.
W. Layton of the Protective Association for Colored Women in regard to
improving the conditions under which colored women were then working. All
activities having to do with women and girls were brought together and worked
in full accord. Outdoor neighborhood gatherings in parks and open spaces were
planned where frequent concerts and Community Sings were given. Many
industrial plants showed notable cooperation in providing recreational diversions
and patriotic demonstrations among their employes, Samuel Fleisher himself
heading a Liberty Loan parade in which the workers in his factory took prominent

355

part. This department in conjunction with other committees working for pro-
tection of women and girls was instrumental in having women vigilance officers
with police power appointed by the mayor to patrol the streets in lonely sections
at night.

Department of Publicity and Information, Mrs. Arthur W. Sewall,
Director. By means of a weekly News Letter, this Department undertook to
inform the public of its purpose and aim in the field of war work, and to publish
the reports of all that was being accomplished by the different departments. It
was also a useful medium for communicating the necessity for hearty cooperation
with government requirements, which were printed in original form from time to
time as seemed advisable. Later on the reports received from all the counties
in this State were published in the News Letter and proved a stimulating
encouragement to all branches of the work. A very fine piece of work was a
directory of vocational opportunities for women in the State of Pennsylvania,
issued by the State Director of this Department, which brought forth most
favorable comment and became of lasting value.

The development of district committees formed a notable achievement;
two were doing active work along all lines, and others were in the process of
formation. Forty-two wards out of the forty-eight were organized, with special
groups of women ready to take up active work. A special organizer had personally
visited these groups in order to prepare them for future emergencies. One ward
was organized and ready to work with both men and women. In September,
a war work conference was held in Philadelphia, in which the Philadelphia County
Committee played an active part. It called together the first woman's war rally
ever held in the United States, and included munition workers and industrial
workers as well as volunteers in war activities. All groups of women and women's
organizations attended in large numbers and listened to a remarkable program of
patriotic expression. Prior to this, the only rally of the kind ever held had been
the one reported in Paris a few days before.

The drive for 25,000 Army nurses, requested by the United States Surgeon
General, was conducted in July and August of 1918. Philadelphia County, whose
quota was 440, went over the top with an enrolment of over 600, with recruiting
stations in all parts of the city. In this rally and four-minute speakers and all
the various men's and women's organizations were used effectively. A big Liberty
Sing was held, and a strong appeal for enrolment made.

During the epidemic of influenza the Woman's Committee of the Council of
National Defense called on all organizations and groups of women for volunteers
and helpers to private families.

The Woman's Committee at all times held itself ready to meet the emer-
gencies that might arise, and to call upon the various organizations of women in
the city for help in different lines of war work. It is most grateful to the men
and women in the city for the financial support which they gave since the
beginning of 1918, and which enabled them to do the necessary work. But for
the signing of the armistice a big and active group of women and women's organiza-
tions would have been ready to direct their services in the furthering of the war.
This same group could be easily used to further other civic problems.

356

THE PORT, OF PHILADELPHIA*

PHERE was a time when it was said that the Delaware
River was the "Clyde of America," but the time has
come when the Clyde may be aptly called the "Delaware
of Great Britain."

Such a claim need not be considered extravagant
when we consider the recognition given the port of
Philadelphia during the period of the war, and when we
further summarize the maritime interests of the port.

Within the limits of the city of Philadelphia and in
the immediate vicinity are established the following ship-
building companies: Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation; Wm. Cramp & Sons Ship
& Engine Building Co.; New York Shipbuilding Corporation; Sun Shipbuilding Co.;
Chester Shipbuilding Co.; Pusey & Jones Co. and the Bethlehem Shipbuilding
Company. During the war, the following companies had plants in or near Phila-
delphia: American-International Shipbuilding Corporation; Traylor Shipbuilding
Corporation; Pennsylvania Shipbuilding Co.; New Jersey Shipbuilding Co., and
Jackson & Sharp Co.

The port of Philadelphia, as defined for customs purposes, comprises such
waters of the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers bordering on the municipality of the
city of Philadelphia as are navigable. The municipal limits of Philadelphia on the
Delaware River, as defined by the Director of Public Works, extend from a point
immediately south of Fort Mifflin, below the mouth of the Schuylkill River, to
the mouth of Poquessing Creek, immediately north of Torresdale. The authority
of the Board of Commissioners of Navigation extends from the State line on the
south to the head of the navigable water of the Delaware River on the north.

The customs district of Philadelphia as defined by law (March 3, 1919)
comprises all that part of the State of Pennsylvania lying east of seventy-nine
degrees west longitude, all of the State of Delaware, and all of that part of the
State of New Jersey not included in the district of New York, with district head-
quarters at Philadelphia, in which Philadelphia (to include Camden and Gloucester
City, N. J.), Thompsons Point, Tuckerton, Chester, Wilmington and Lewes shall
be ports of entry.

The tonnage shipped through the port of Philadelphia establishes the posi-
tion of this city as the second port in the United States. Figures compiled
officially show the following totals of trade at Philadelphia:

TONNAGE

. 1918 1919 1920

Domestic 15,107,815 7,527,723 10,105,068

Foreign 5,895,820* 11,632,437 14,961,736

Totals 21,003,635 19,160,160

*Includes 508,325 tons of war material not passed through Customs House.

25,066,804

*Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from the reports
of the Philadelphia Maritime Exchange, and from various publications of the Department of
Wharves, Docks and Ferries.

357

VALUES

Domestic $1,909,279,986 $1,772,514,216 $1,755,193,364

Foreign 686,817,078* 676,265,606 733,201,047

Totals $2,596,097,064 $2,448,779,822 $2,488,394,411

♦Includes $145,000,000 in value of war material not passed through Customs House.

Figures announced by the Surveyor of the Port showed that the sum of
$16,610,733.72 was received in import duties at Philadelphia in 1918. He also
stated that this port is the cheapest from which to ship goods to foreign countries,
a statement borne out by facts and figures compiled by the Treasury Department.

The import duties received in 1919 and 1920 amounted to $20,019,617.74
and $22,304,096.70 respectively.

In 1918 the export shipments of grain from this port reached approximately
thirty million bushels. The capacity of the port is far greater but the shipments
were decreased last year because of lack of tonnage. In 1916 a total of 47,250,059
bushels were shipped from this port, and in 1917, 43,095,489 bushels. In 1919 the
number of bushels was 50,983,856.

The export of petroleum products from the Customs District of Philadelphia
during 1918 amounted to 385,034,114 gallons, including Illuminating, fabricating,
paramne and fuel oils, and gasoline and naphthas and in 1919, 342,031,052 gallons.

The sugar receipts at this port in 1918 totalled 480,342 tons, 22.14 per cent
of the total received at North Atlantic seaports. In 1919 the tonnage was 699,147.

During the year 1919, a total of 7,003 vessels entered and cleared this port.
In the foreign trade the exports were valued at $522,391,091, and the imports at
$153,874,515, a total of $676,265,606. During 1920, 8,350 vessels entered and
cleared at Philadelphia. The exports had a value of $451,043,216, and the imports
a value of $282,157,831, a total of $733,201,047.

This traffic involved the handling of 4,827,092 tons of freight, of which
approximately 2,185,000 tons were of petroleum and by-products; 367,000 tons
iron and manganese ores; 523,148 tons coal; 592,304 tons grain and 56,600 tons
general merchandise.

But one other port in the United States did a greater business, and there
the congestion caused delay, heavy losses, and much annoyance to shippers.

About 800 more vessels from foreign ports visited Philadelphia during 1919
than in any other similar period in the history of the port. A sufficient amount
of ship tonnage arrived and cleared during that year to move approximately
32,163,170 deadweight tons.

The port of Philadelphia, with its present facilities, is in a position to handle
annually 50,000,000 tons of commerce.

These facilities are being extended under a comprehensive plan of develop-
ment entailing a cost of millions of dollars. The extensions are based upon the
present enormous volume of trade, with the future in view, and having in mind
that within the last thirty years the import and export trade at the port of Phila-
delphia have increased in value from $92,000,000 to more than $676,000,000 per year.

PIERS

The city owns twelve piers, now used for shipping oversea and coastwise car-
goes. The semi-public and private piers on the Delaware and Schuylkill rivers

.358

include 33 for foreign trade; 10 for coastwise trade; 2 for river and bay trade; 12
coal piers; 13 miscellaneous cargo and industrial piers; 4 ore piers; 3 grain piers; 6
lumber piers; 11 railroad water-front freight stations, and various sections of
improved bulkhead frontage.

The great shipping base built by the United States Government, upon the
Delaware River, at Oregon Avenue, as a Quartermaster's Terminal, will become
a part of the shipping facilities at the port of Philadelphia. This base has cost
to construct, including the purchase of the land, about $13,500,000. There are,
in addition to the piers, adequate railroad facilities for freight transportation,
a power plant and an electrical substation. There is also a general storage ware-
house constructed at an estimated cost of $3,408,973, and an expeditionary storage
depot completed at a cost of $1,023,550. The capacity of these piers is over
one million square feet.

Plans for municipal piers were interrupted by the war, but during the year
1918 Pier 78, South Wharves, was completed and taken over by the Government.
This pier is two stories in height, 900 feet long and 250 feet wide and cost $1,730,000.
It is flanked by 300-foot docks on each side, constructed of reenforced concrete
and steel, and is the first of a group of ten to be known as the "Moyamensing
Group." Work was also started on dredging the sites for piers at Porter and Wolf
streets, each of which will exceed in length Pier 78 by 100 feet.

Over fifty steamship lines have offices at this port, which means that Phila-
delphia products are carried under many flags to practically every port throughout
the world.

If it is asked why Philadelphia has attained the rank as a United States port
second only to New York City, the following reasons may be advanced: Phila-
delphia is a fresh-water port, which of itself is a financial asset. When a ship
docks in fresh water the barnacles and other salt-water growths on its bottom
drop off and the expense of scraping the keel is minimized and the life of the ship
lengthened. The cost of lighterage is almost entirely eliminated here. Ships
docking at any one of the 267 piers unload on cars, which can then be run over a
belt line connecting with the Pennsylvania Railroad, Philadelphia & Reading Rail-
way and Baltimore & Ohio Railroad. Moreover, cargoes intended for export are
hauled directly on to the piers and hoisted from car to hold.

There are three graving docks at the Philadelphia Navy Yard. The dimen-
sions of these are: No. 1, 459 feet 10 inches long, 23 feet 4 inches depth on sill;
No. 2, 731 feet 10 inches long, 30 feet depth on sill; No. 3, 1005 feet long, 39 feet
11 inches depth on sill.

The drydock of the Kensington Shipyard Co., which is adjacent to Cramp's
Shipyard, has an extreme length of 432 feet; length at bottom, 412 feet; breadth
at entrance, 70 feet; and depth on sill, 20 feet.

The Philadelphia Ship Repair Company's floating dock is 250 feet long, with
a breadth of 86 feet at the entrance, 17 feet depth on sill, and a lifting power of
3,500 tons. The same Company's pontoon dock has a length of 184 feet; breadth
at entrance, 85 feet; depth on sill, 16 feet, and a lifting power of 1,400 tons. A new
floating drydock over 900 feet long is now in use at the plant of the Sun Shipbuild-
ing Company, at Chester, Pa.

A Delaware River channel 800 feet wide, with a (low water) depth of thirty

359

feet, connects the city with the Atlantic Ocean. Work on a thirty-five-foot
channel has been under way since 1910.

Coaling is an important matter, and here again Philadelphia offers unique
advantages. From the vast wealth of Pennsylvania's mines comes the cheap
bunkered coal over a relatively short haul to twelve coaling piers, and thus with
a minimum cost it is placed on board the ships. There are also fuel oil stations
at Point Breeze and Marcus Hook, supplied by the great pipe lines of the Standard
Oil Company.

Among the many other advantages offered by Philadelphia to maritime in-
terests may be mentioned the 797 acres of anchorage space, seventy derricks and
cranes of various capacities, twenty or more large warehouses and two grain
elevators capable of storing 3,225,000 bushels.

Furthermore, the old canal systems which connected our city with the north
and south are being reorganized, and during 1918 the New York and Delaware
Steamship Corporation began to carry cargoes between Philadelphia and New
York by way of the Delaware and Raritan Canal. The daily service which
completes the journey in either direction in twenty hours started with five steam-
ships and two barges. The exigency of transportation during the war did much to
revivify interest in the development of the inland waterways systems of the country.

The merits of Philadelphia as a port were established and proven during the
war. While we may feel that the future of the port is assured, the rapidity with
which it will be developed depends upon the active and hearty cooperation of all
local maritime interests.

LIDLIVI I iwi"*™

Iff

WE MUST BUY! BUY!! BUY!!

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

A Diver Aids in the Recruiting Campaign.
360

SHIPBUILDING FOR WAR AND PEACE TIMES

Work of the United States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation

By W. J. Bollenreck*

p^gHILADELPHIANS may well be proud of the part played
by their city in the war, because from this city was
directed the vast and unprecedented shipbuilding activity
of the United States which convinced Germany that her
unrestricted submarine warfare would not bring the ex-
pected victory over the Allies. The executive work
connected with the biggest single industrial enterprise
ever attempted was conducted in this city; namely, the
work of the United States Shipping Board Emergency
Fleet Corporation, and with this city as central head-
quarters the world's record was broken for speedy construction of ships to serve as
an auxiliary to that valiant body of men constituting our Army and Navy, fight-
ing for right and civilization. Not only did Philadelphia house the "brains" of
this vast undertaking but it also did its share in the actual production, for in this
vicinity nearly 20 per cent of the total tonnage on the shipbuilding program was
produced.

Philadelphia may justly be regarded as the foster-mother of America's revival
as a shipbuilding nation and of the resultant merchant marine.

American Shipping Before the War

It will be remembered that this country was more or less of a maritime power
in 1860, but that there was a steady decline or, rather, no increase proportionate
to the rapidly growing trade demands, although sporadic construction was carried
on. This may be better illustrated by recalling that while from 1850 to 1860 the
average yearly tonnage built in this country was 559,572, it gradually fell until
it went as low as 338,596 for the period of 1890-1900. There was a slight spurt
from 1900 to 1909 (921,324 deadweight tons in 1908 being the largest yearly pro-
duction before the war), but for the period 1910-1916 the average was only 445,465
deadweight tons, despite the tremendous increase in our foreign trade. Of the
total world's merchant tonnage of approximately 73,859,540 deadweight tons in
August of 1914 this country owned about one-seventh. While in 1810 we were
carrying as high as 92 per cent of our foreign trade in our own bottoms, we could
boast of only 9.7 per cent in 1914. In other words, we were 90.3 per cent de-
pendent upon foreign shipping for transporting our imports and exports.

What this decline meant to the industries of this country, not only from the
viewpoint of foreign markets for our surplus but also because of transportation
charges, was foreseen by those who took the initiative in the creation of the United

*Formerly Executive Assistant to the Director of Construction and Repairs, Emergency
Fleet Corporation.

361

Courtesy of A. I. S.- C.

'Fifty Ways to Beat the Kaiser" at Hog Island.

States Shipping Board in 1916. The helplessness of this country as regards a
proper merchant marine to be used as an auxiliary to the Army and Navy soon
became evident with the war raging in Europe, and it became a stern and unpleasant
reality when the submarine devastations of the enemy began.

Creation of Shipping Board and Emergency Fleet Corporation

The United States Shipping Board was created by an Act of Congress on
September 7, 1916, "For the purpose of encouraging, developing and creating the
naval auxiliary and naval reserve and a merchant marine to meet the requirements
of the commerce of the United States with its territories and possessions and with
foreign countries; to regulate carriers by water engaged in the foreign and inter-
state commerce of the United States, and for other purposes."

The original act did not contemplate ship construction work, but merely to
encourage it. The Shipping Board was to regulate merchant marine matters
the same as the Interstate Commerce Commission exercised jurisdiction over
railroads.

On April 6, 1917, this country was drawn into the World War, and aside from
the work of the Army and the Navy the necessity of ships to carry our troops and
supplies became a stern necessity. Our neglect in not having a naval auxiliary
in the form of a merchant marine became apparent.

Under authority of the Shipping Act of 1916 the Board organized the United
States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corportation on April 16, 1917, with a
capital stock of $50,000,000, which was subscribed for by the Shipping Board on
behalf of the United States. The Emergency Fleet Corporation became the agency
of the Shipping Board in its active work of constructing and operating ships, but for
the purpose of this article only the various construction activities will be discussed.

The President of the United States, acting under authority vested in him by
the Act of Congress of June 15, 1917, entitled "An Act Making Appropriations
for the Military and Naval Establishments on Account of War Expenses," on

362

July 11, 1917, directed that the United States Shipping Board and the United
States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation should "have and exercise
all powers and authority vested in him . . . in so far as applicable to
and in furtherance of the construction of vessels, the purchase or requisitioning
of vessels in process of construction, whether on the ways or already launched,
or of contracts for the construction of such vessels, and the completion thereof,
and all power and authority applicable to and in furtherance of the production,
purchase and requisitioning of materials for ship construction" and in the
"operation, management and disposition of such vessels, and of all other
vessels heretofore or hereafter acquired by the United States." Later, similar
authority was given for the acquisition, extension, etc., of transportation and
housing facilities, of shipyards and shipyard plants, of drydocks, marine rail-
ways, piers and all other necessities for ship construction and operation. The
Shipping Board designated the Emergency Fleet Corporation to act as its agent
in carrying out the executive order of the President. The Shipping Board consisted
of five members, who, in turn, were also members of the Board of Trustees of the
Corporation.

Seizure of Enemy Ships

One of the first steps of the United States was to seize all enemy shipping
interned in our ports. This was done under authority given to the President by
Congress on May 12, 1917, which authority was delegated to the Shipping Board
by the President on June 30, 1917. Approximately eighty-eight vessels were
thus seized, most of them being turned over to the Army and Navy for transport
work. Later, similar authority was delegated to take over all port facilities of
enemy companies. In addition to the ships thus seized this country also purchased
or chartered enemy vessels interned in other countries, particularly in South
America.

Courtesy of A.-l. S. U.

Thawing Ground at Hog Island with live steam.
363

("curtesy of A. -I. S. C.

Showing Progress made during the winter at Hog Island.

Commandeering of American Vessels

In order to give the Government control over all ships flying the American
flag, all steel vessels of more than 2,500 deadweight tons were commandeered and
operated, in many cases by their former owners, under the jurisdiction of the
Board.

Requisitioning or Vessels Under Construction

As a result of the requisitioning Order of August 3, 1917, all vessels building
or contracted for private or foreign account in the shipyards of this country were
requisitioned. In this way the Emergency Fleet Corporation acquired some 431
vessels of 3,074,306 deadweight tons which were under construction, or about
to be constructed, and supervised their completion. (This number was later
reduced to 384 of 2,687,266 deadweight tons by cancelations.) The nationality
of the former or prospective owners of these requisitioned vessels follows: American,
185; British, 163; French, 34; Norwegian, 38; Italian, 4; Danish, 4; Russian, 2;
and Japanese, 1.

With these three important steps taken the Government, through the United
States Shipping Board and its agency, the Emergency Fleet Corporation, both
being the direct agents and representatives of the President, controlled all ship-
building and shipping in the United States, with the exception of that conducted
by the Navy. The Government was now ready to proceed with its task of turning
out ships faster than the enemy submarines could sink Allied shipping. Ships to
combat submarine sinkings were needed, for the enemy was destroying some
750,000 tons per month, thus rapidly depleting the world's shipping. The

364

English output was but 200,000 tons per month and that of American yards
but forty-nine vessels of 301,000 tons from July 1 to December 31, 1917. The
total submarine losses of Allied shipping, from February 1, 1917, to October 31,
1917, were approximately 7,709,298 tons, and before the war ended the loss by
enemy action increased to approximately a total of 19,273,273 tons for the period
June 30, 1914, to November 11, 1918.

The following shows the average yearly tonnage produced in the United
States, both private and Government account, exclusive of the United States
Navy, from 1813 to 1818, and from 1910-1916, and the yearly tonnage from 1916.

Years Deadweight Tonnage

1813-1819 131,730 Average yearly

1910-1916 445,465 Average yearly

1917 997,018 Yearly

1918 3,223,506 Yearly

1919 6,558,823 Yearly

1920 4,291,087 Yearly

1921 (6 months) 2,863,465

The United States entered the war at a crucial time, not only with its Army
and Navy but also with its resources. Next to troops and supplies the Allies needed
ships, and needed them very much. Had American ships been available, when
needed, the tide of battle might have been turned before that memorable and
significant day in August of 1918 when our troops turned the enemy back at
Chateau-Thierry. Our neglect of shipping came to be almost a catastrophe, but,
with characteristic American industry and pluck, this country rose to the occasion
and turned out "ships, ships and yet more ships," and thereby helped our gallant

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

Shop No. 1, Hog Island.
365

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

Typical Lighting — 10:30 P. M. — at Hog Island.

fighters to destroy the morale of the enemy and bring about a realization that vic-
tory was a forlorn hope. The shipbuilders of the country responded to the call
and exerted their utmost to provide the much needed tonnage to transport troops,
munitions, foods and supplies. They constituted the "second line of defense."

Problems to Meet

The problems confronting the officials in charge of producing ships were not
only those of actual ship construction but many related activities, such as expanding
the existing and erecting additional shipyards, securing additional shipyard workers,
providing for their housing, safety, sanitation and transportation, purchasing
and transporting vast quantities of materials, securing and training executives to
supervise the work, attending to letting of contracts, safeguarding the legal rights
of the Government, handling and supervising all financial matters, setting up a
proper and correlated organization, defining the methods and procedure, securing
office space and a force both in the Home and Field offices; in short, attending to
the multitudinous details of setting up a business larger than any ever existing,
and have it functioning almost immediately. It seemed like a superhuman task,
but, thanks to Yankee pluck and skill, it was performed almost overnight and
America again became a shipbuilding nation.

Shipyard Facilities and Workers

Before the war there were less than sixty shipyards in the United States capable
of constructing ocean-going merchant vessels. These had a total of 235 shipways.
To increase shipbuilding ten-fold it was necessary to greatly expand the facilities,

366

and by November of 1918 there were 190 yards, with 1,020 shipways, engaged in
government construction in this country, and fourteen in the Orient.

In 1916 there were but 50,000 experienced shipyard workers. Through the
labor recruiting and the training policies the number was increased to 385,000.

Actual Ship Construction

The original war program called for a total of 3,270 vessels of 18,407,276
deadweight tonnage.

When the war emergency passed, contracts for ships required for the war
but not needed for a well-balanced merchant marine, and others on which construc-
tion had not proceeded too far, were suspended, followed by cancelations wherever
a saving could be effected. In this way the program was reduced by 958 ships
of 4,770,565 deadweight tons, leaving an active program of 2,312 of 13,636,711
deadweight, or a decrease of 25.8 per cent.

Original and Active Program

Class

Original Program

Number

Deadweight
Tons

Requisitioned steel 419 2,963,406

Contract steel 1,741 11,914,670

Contract wood 1,017 3,052,200

Contract composite 50 175,000

Contract concrete 43 302,000

Total 3,270 18,407,276

Canceled

Deadweight
Number Tons

432

428

276,140

2,986,975

1,166,950

112,000

228,500

Active

Number

384
1,309

589
18
12

Deadweight
Tons

2,687,266

8,927,695

1,885,250

63,000

73,500

958 4,770,565

2,312 13,636,711

The present active program by type of ship follows:
Active Program by Types

Steel

Cargo 1,429

Tanker 138

Refrigerator 19

Transport 22

Passenger and cargo 25

Rarges 6

Tugs (ocean) 46

Tugs (harbor) 8

Hulls converted to barges

Finished hulls

Hulls converted to sailers

Barges converted to schooners

Harbor tugs . . .

Total

1,693

"A" No tonnage given on tugs

Wood

Com- Con-
posite crete

18 4

Total

Deadweight
No. Tons

304

1,755

10,777,434

147

1,427,730

161,400

179,775

308,972

93,200

206,000

115

447,700

30,500

4,000

589

]

8 1

2,312

13,636,711

A total of 204 shipyards (including fourteen in China and Japan) were en-
gaged in shipbuilding for the Emergency Fleet Corporation.

367

The fact that the Government took over ships already under construction
in American yards made it possible to deliver some of these so-called requisition
ships more rapidly than the contract ships (those directly contracted for by the
Corporation). Accordingly, the first requisitioned ship had its keel laid April 20,
1916, was launched April 21, 1917, and delivered August 30, 1917.

The keel for the first ship contracted for by the Corporation was laid on July
29, 1917; the first launching was on November 24, 1917, and the first delivery
January 5, 1918.

By July of 1918 a total of 129 keels were laid per month. This was the record
month for keel layings. This was also the war record month for launchings with
124 ships, although the highest number was 134 in May, 1919.

The world's launching record for one day was broken on July 4, 1918, when
ninety-five ships were launched in American yards. Philadelphia has the record
for the greatest number of individual launchings in one day, namely, seven in
approximately ninety minutes. This event occurred at Hog Island on July 21,
1920, when the last of the 122 vessels built by the American International Ship-
building Corporation were sent off the ways in the presence of several thousand
people.

The war record for deliveries was seventy-six (395,225 deadweight tons) in
October, 1918. The greatest deliveries were 151 (841,886 deadweight tons) in
September, 1918.

It will be noted that this country was delivering more ships in one month than had
been built in any one year immediately preceding the war. This exceeded British
construction by some U00 per cent. It not only shows that we were making up for lost

Record Pile-driving Crew, Raymond Concrete Co., at Hog Island. One hundred sixty-five 60-foot
piles driven in nine and one-quarter hours.

368

time by not being prepared, but also how well we were prepared to carry on the war for
an indefinite period. But for the fact that the armistice was signed just when ship-
building was "Hitting its Stride," even this record-breaking achievement would have
been surpassed, because this country alone was not only producing enough ships to
overcome the enemy's destruction by " U" boats, but a comfortable excess. It was a
record which many hoped for but few expected to see accomplished.

The speed with which individual ships were finished illustrates American
ingenuity.

The Tuckahoe, a 5,500 deadweight ton steel collier, built at the New York Shipbuilding
Corporation at Camden, N. J., required twenty-seven working days from keel laying to delivery,
and was in operation within thirty-seven days from date of keel laying.

The Aberdeen, a 4,000 deadweight ton wood ship built by the Grays Harbor Motor Ship
Corporation, Grays Harbor, Wash., was completed within twenty-seven days.

The Crawl Keys, a 3,350 deadweight ton steel cargo ship, built by the Great Lakes Engineer-
ing Works, Ecorse, Mich., required but twenty-nine working days from keel laying to delivery.

Production Exceeded all Expectations

At the beginning it was felt that if 2,000,000 tons of shipping could be delivered
in 1918 and 5,000,000 tons in 1919 it would be a record to be proud of. These
estimates were considered the "peak of accomplishment," and not a few doubted
the possibility of its attainment.

This record was exceeded by more than 1,000,000 tons each year, as is evident
from the following table of deliveries of the Corporation, by years, to the end of
the fiscal year, June 30, 1921 :

Ships Deadweight
Year Delivered Tons

1917 50 305,215

1918 533 3,025,806

1919 1,180 6,384,423

1920 473 3,129,567

1921 (6 months) 52 514,900

2,288 13,359,911
Note. — Decline in 1920 and 1921 due to curtailment of program after war emergency made
same possible.

By November 11, 1921 (Armistice Day), a total of 479 vessels of over 2,750,000
deadweight tons had been constructed and delivered, and by the end of that year
the total had reached 583 and the deadweight tonnage 3,331,021. (This was
exclusive of seized ex-enemy ships and other existing merchant vessels which had
been commandeered, all of which were in operation, and covers only new vessels
constructed for Government account.)

Further convincing evidence that the Corporation was pushing shipbuilding
beyond all expectation is the fact that by November 1, 1918, a total of 1,429 keels
had been laid for vessels of 7,664,045 deadweight tons. Of this number 470 com-
pleted ships had been delivered, 276 were being outfitted in the wet basins and
683 were on the ways being made ready for early launching, a record of speed
and progress never before equalled.

The total number of merchant ships and deadweight tonnage for Government

369

account for the entire active program, by districts into which the country was

divided for ship construction purposes, follows:

Deadweight

District No. Tons

North Atlantic 386 1,978,130

Delaware River 317 2,633,381

Middle Atlantic 135 978,660

Gulf 202 884,100

Pacific 759 5,254,150

Great Lakes 479 1,625,000

Japan and China 34 283,290

2,312 13,636,711

The enormity of the shipbuilding program is shown by the following original
estimates of costs to complete the program :

Ships $3,319,000,000

Plant and property 177,000,000

Housing 75,000,000

Foreign shipyards construction 55,000,000

Drydock and marine railways 25,000,000

Transportation 20,000,000

Total $3,671,000,000

Not all of this money was expended, and of that which was expended a con-
siderable amount, loaned to shipyards, public utilities, realty companies, etc.,
was returnable. At the time of this writing the figures for the close of the fiscal
year are not available and therefore the above original approximations are given.
At the time of greatest activity the outlay ranged from $3,000,000 to $5,000,000 per
day. (The war cost the United States $50,000,000 a day.)

Steel Ships

Of the 2,312 ships of 13,636,711 tonnage built or being built on the active
program, 1,693 with a deadweight tonnage of 11,614,961 are of steel construction,
divided as follows:

Kind Number

Cargo 1,420

Tanker 138

Refrigerator 19

Transport. , 22

Collier 9

Passenger-cargo 25

Barge 6

Tug (ocean) 46

• Tug (harbor) 8

Total 1693

The superiority of steel for ship construction purposes is recognized, and only
the necessity for speed and fear of inability to secure enough steel during the war
period made it necessary to resort to other materials, but their use was discontinued
as soon as possible after the war emergency.

370

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

Keel Blocks of Shipway No. i.

Wood Ships

On account of the necessity of producing ships as rapidly as possible during
the war, the use of wood was resorted to and a total of 1,017 wood vessels of the
original total program of 3,270 ships were planned. Of this number 428 were
subsequently canceled, leaving 589 to be completed, or partially completed.

There has been considerable criticism of this class of construction, but at a
time when there was a demand for any kind of ships, especially when the mills
were filled with orders for steel needed for other purposes, it became imperative
to turn to wood as a temporary means of bridging the emergency. After the
armistice, cancelations were effected wherever possible, and conversions were made,
as follows: 115 were finished as to hulls only; fifty-six were converted to barges;
eight were changed to sailers, etc. Therefore, the wood ship construction was not
a total loss. Some of the steamers have been sold and others are now in the pro-
cess of being disposed of by sale or otherwise.

Concrete Ships

The pressure and demand for tonnage caused the experiments in concrete
for ship construction. As this class of construction was only in the experimental
stage, but forty-three vessels of 302,000 deadweight tons were contemplated. Later,
the program was reduced to twelve vessels of 73,500 tons. Of these, four are cargo
ships and eight are tankers (for oil). In comparison with steel this class of con-
struction, though intended to be more economical, is not as satisfactory.

371

Passenger and Cargo Vessels

A total of twenty-three steel combination passenger and cargo vessels of
299,000 deadweight tons are being built to round out the merchant marine. Of
these, sixteen are being built at the New York Shipbuilding Corporation at Camden,
N. J. These ships were originally intended for troop transports, and after hos-
tilities ended they were converted to passenger-cargo ships. They are of the latest
design of passenger ships, having every comfort and convenience. Of the twenty-
three ships of this type, sixteen are of 518 feet length and 13,000 deadweight tons.
They have accommodations for 260 first-class and 300 third-class passengers, 210
officers and crew and 7,000 tons of cargo, of which 2,590 cubic feet can be used for
cold storage freight. They have a speed of 17| knots per hour.

The seven smaller vessels are of 502 feet length and have accommodations
for 78 first-class passengers and 118 officers and crew, in addition to 9,069 tons of
freight, of which 52,300 cubic feet can be used for refrigerated cargo. The speed
is fifteen knots per hour. (Some of these also have third-class passenger accom-
modations.)

All of these passenger ships are of the oil-burning variety. Inasmuch as they
are to operate in the European, South American and Oriental trade, in competition
with foreign ships, no effort has been spared to make them attractive to the trade.
They are provided with the latest maritime equipment and elaborate furnishings
and are modern ocean liners in every respect. More than 50 per cent of these
ships have been delivered, and are in operation, while the others are being completed
as the "wind-up" of the Government's ship construction program.

The S. S. Keystone Stale, named in honor of the State of Pennsylvania, is typical
of these passenger vessels. The keel was laid May 13, 1919, and the launching
was on May 15, 1920. The sponsor was Mrs. M. A. Neeland, wife of the President
of the New York Shipbuilding Corporation, the builders. Delivery was on May
28, 1921. At this writing the Keystone State has completed her voyage from New
York through the Panama Canal to Seattle, and is about to proceed on her maiden
voyage to the Orient, her ports of call being Honolulu, Yokohama, Kobe, Shanghai,
Manila and Hongkong. She will be operated in the Pacific trade, from Seattle to
the Orient.

Fabricated Ships

Fabricated ships were built at the three so-called Agency Yards of the Cor-
poration, namely, at the American International Shipbuilding Corporation at
Hog Island, Pa., the Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation at Bristol, Pa., and the
Submarine Boat Corporation at Newark, N. J.

The fabricated steel ship was a radical change from accepted methods of con-
struction. Instead of having all the hull material fabricated in the shipyard it-
self, it was decided to have the standard parts made at bridge and structural steel
plants throughout the country and assembled at the shipyards, thereby permitting
expansion of the shipbuilding industry. Quantity production was thus made pos-
sible. A total of 280 fabricated vessels resulted from this method, and its feasibility
as a means of construction has been demonstrated by the splendid performance of
of these vessels.

The facility with which these ships can be repaired was demonstrated in the case
of the S. S. Liberty Glo, a Hog Island ship which struck a mine on December 5, 1919,

372

Courtesy of ffra. H. Baldwin.

U. S. S. "Liberty Glo," after beaching.

and was beached on the coast of Holland. On account of the severe gale and
high seas, the vessel parted in two; but the after part was salvaged, needed material
to replace 190 feet of the bow-section was sent from Philadelphia, and the
vessel was practically rebuilt and is again in as good shape as originally. The
report of Captain John Stousland, her brave master, who stood by his ship when
only the after section remained and after most of the crew had abandoned the vessel
as lost, reads like the wildest of sea "yarns" of olden days. This intrepid skipper,
who faced almost certain death during this ordeal, had the satisfaction of steaming
up the Delaware in the spring of 1921 on the bridge of his ship. Needless to say,
he was given a hearty reception by his associates and admirers.

Yards, Docks and Marine Railway Construction

As explained earlier, the large expansion of shipbuilding facilities from some
60 to 204 shipyards in the United States required large investments for plant
construction and extension. Even though the expenditures for all plant con-
struction, including yards owned entirely by the Corporation, were less than 6
per cent of the cost of ships, 179 yards, including installation plants, were given
financial assistance. All of this work was supervised by a carefully selected corps
of plant engineers.

After the armistice all such work ceased and the task of liquidating the in-
vestments was started. The speedy completion of ships brought about the neces-
sity of increasing the drydocking and repair facilities of the country. All ships
require periodical docking (usually every six or eight months) in addition to docking
for underwater repairs necessitated by accidents at sea and other causes.

A complete survey of such facilities in the United States was made in conjunc-
tion with the Port and Harbor Facilities Commission, and the minimum require-
ments were determined as follows:

Floating drydocks 17

Marine railways 13

Graving docks 2

373

Work on the above was started under various forms of contract, and most of
it is completed. Those owned by the Corporation have been or are being sold.

Housing and Transportation

Proper housing and transportation of shipworkers, especially on the Atlantic
coast where these facilities close to shipyards were lacking, had to be provided.
Of the 385,000 shipworkers many were brought from their home cities, and the short-
age of houses had to be remedied.

Under Act of Congress, approved in March of 1918, an appropriation of
$50,000,000 was made for housing projects. This sum was later increased to
$75,000,000. The sum of $20,000,000 was appropriated for improved transporta-
tion facilities.

A total of thirty-four housing projects, costing $68,275,034.82, were provided
throughout the country. These projects consisted of the following units:

8,644 houses
849 apartments in 92 buildings
94 dormitories

5 hotels

6 boarding houses

They also included cafeterias, stores, power houses and miscellaneous buildings.

In nearly every case the type of house construction was permanent, so that the

projects became substantial additions to the existing towns and cities where housing

facilities were greatly needed. Vacant properties within, or adjacent to, manu-

CourtMy of A. -I. S. C.

Shiptoays at Hog Island, East from Bridge Crane.
374

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

General View of Hog Island, from Way No. 1.

facturing cities have been converted into thriving residential villages, with paved
streets, cement walks, sewer, water, electricity and gas utilities. "Along the
Delaware," in the country within and adjacent to Philadelphia, fifteen of these
housing projects, or about 66% per cent have been constructed at a total ex-
penditure of $46,283,762. These projects include the following:

Hog Island, Pa. 1,989 houses and 16 dormitories with accommodations for 6,020 people.

Camden, N. J. (New York Shipbuilding Corporation) — 1,578 houses and 59 apartments,
with accommodations for 3,312 people.

Chester, Pa. (Sun Shipbuilding Company and Merchant (Chester) Shipbuilding Corpora-
tion)— 991 houses, 162 apartments and 1 hotel, with accommodations for 1,168 people.

Wilmington, Del. (Pusey & Jones and Bethlehem Shipbuilding Corporation) — 503 houses
and 7 apartments, with accommodations for 1,020 people.

Essinglon, Pa. (Westinghouse Electric and Manufacturing Company) — 200 houses and
three dormitories, with accommodations for 1,041 people.

Bristol, Pa. (Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation) — 320 houses, 212 apartments, 56
dormitories and 1 hotel, with accommodations for 3,778 people.

Gloucester, N. J. (Pusey & Jones Company) — 147 houses and 1 apartment, with accom-
modations for 896 people.

All of the housing projects were financed by the Corporation advancing money
on liberal terms to local realty or housing companies organized by the shipbuilder
(concerned) to construct houses on land owned by them and taking back from
the realty companies mortgages covering the houses. Since the armistice the Cor-
poration has liquidated much of the moneys advanced for such purposes, less write-
off for excess cost of war-time construction.

The total expenditures for housing also include the cost of installing public

375

utilities such as water, sewer, gas, electricity and paving. A portion of this cost
is returnable to the Corporation by the various cities and public service corpora-
tions to whom the cost was advanced in the form of loans.

For transportation facilities, a total of $9,490,982 was expended. Of this
amount $5,794,143 is returnable under loan agreements made with the different
public utility organizations. Some of the accomplishments along this line follow :

Purchase of 320 new street cars and thirty-five used street cars for service to seventeen
shipyards.

Street railway extensions built or financed in eleven other shipyards.

Relaid street-car tracks and loops in seventeen yards and financed this work.

Increased power plant facilities in seventeen shipyards and manufacturing plants.

Chartered thirty steamboats for use in connection with twenty shipyards and instituted
sixty special steam railway trains to serve twenty-six shipyards.

Of the $9,490,982 expended for transportation improvements, the sum of
$4,566,084 was expended in and around Philadelphia. These special activities
were:

Delaware County Electric Company — Installation of additional equipment.

Southern Pennsylvania Traction Company — Purchase of twenty-two passenger cars; re-
habilitation of one and one-half miles of street-car track; construction of six miles of single track
and roadway along Chester Pike between Darby and Eddystone.

Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company — Purchase of one hundred street cars; installation
of track and power equipment and terminal facilities.

Philadelphia Railways Company — Purchase of thirty street cars, installation of track and
power equipment.

Supply Problem

The problem of obtaining shipping material was as great as securing shipyard
labor at a time when the Government was mobilizing an army of 4,000,000 men.
Steel mills and other industries were working at full capacity and transportation
facilities were taxed to the limit. Nevertheless, the Government was able to secure
enough steel and wood to keep all the shipyards supplied. Enough steel was pur-
chased and distributed to build 31,600 miles of railroad.

Sufficient lumber was obtained to build a solid "bridge of ships" 25 feet wide
to reach from America to France, with about 4,000,000 feet of lumber unused.

In spite of railroad congestion, and shortage of rolling stock, steel shipments
alone aggregated 119,294 tons a week during the rush period.

To insure materials being on hand it was necessary to have a large number
of traffic experts, supply men and numerous warehouses. The activities extended
to the rolling mills, boiler and engine factories, lumber camps and to numerous
other industries.

Contact with Other Agencies

Close relations and contact with other Government departments and agencies
were necessary. The Shipping Board either had representation on them or worked
in close harmony. Among these were the Allied Maritime and Transport Council,
which exercised central control over the world's shipping and especially transport
work; the War Industry Board, which controlled and had charge of the allocation
of fundamental materials required from industries; the War Trade Board, which
controlled the import and export policy of the United States; the Labor Policies
Board had charge of the control labor recruiting, and the Exports Control Committee,

376

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

President Wilson and Mrs. Wilson arriving at Hog Island.

which determined the freight to be exported for the war, the best means of trans-
portation to ports, etc. Close contact was maintained with the War, Navy
Justice, State, Treasury, Commerce and Labor Departments, and the Railroad
Administration. In addition to this outside contact numerous ' ' inside ' ' committees
and organization units were maintained.

Protection of Ships During War

Various methods for protecting American merchant ships during the war
were adopted.

One of these was to equip the vessels with guns, "fore and aft," for battling
submarines, and with depth bombs for subaqueous explosions.

Another was the use of the "otter gear," the presence and working of which
were secretly guarded until after the war. This device was an English invention
and was known as the "paravane" there, but in America it was called the "otter
gear." The "paravane" was a torpedo-shaped steel structure (the resemblance
of which to an otter gave it the name used here) which was attached to the ship's
bow by cables so arranged that the "paravane" was drawn through the water at
a constant distance from the ship's side and at such a depth that the towing cable,
leading from the "paravane" to the stem (extreme forward end) of the ship, would
catch the moving cables of the mines below the mines themselves. When this
cable came in contact with a moving mine, the mine was dragged along the cable
until it reached the "paravane" (or "otter"), the mooring was severed, the mine
rose to the surface and was exploded by gun fire. The low percentage of marine
losses through mines is unquestionably due to this protective device.

377

A third method was to deceive the enemy by means of camouflage painting.
The idea was to bewilder the enemy as to the movement of the ship and not so much
to hide the ship, as is generally supposed, but to make it difficult for the submarine to
know in what direction to send torpedoes. Numerous bold and striking designs,
planned in the headquarters in Philadelphia, were in use. Some 150 camofleurs
were utilized in this work. About 1,000 American vessels were given a "dress"
of camouflage in variegated colors.

Ship Construction in and Around Philadelphia

Of the total number of ships on the active program of the Emergency
Fleet Corporation approximately 20 per cent of the tonnage and 14 per cent
of the ships were or are being constructed in and around Philadelphia, designated
as the Delaware River District.

The total number is 317 ships with a deadweight tonnage of 2,633,381. Of
this number 155 were built at contract yards and 162 at the so-called agency yards,
namely, Hog Island and Bristol. The distribution, by yards, follows :

Vessels Constructed in the Delaware River District

Number Deadweight
Name of Builder of Ships Tonnage

Wm. Cramp & Sons Ship and Engine Building Company (Philadelphia). . . 13 102,097

New York Shipbuilding Corporation (Camden) 38 393,995

Pusey & Jones (Gloucester) 20 194,500

Pusey & Jones (Wilmington) 14 58,400

American International Shipbuilding Corporation (Hog Island) 122 921,000

Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation (Bristol) 40 360,000

Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation (Chester) 28 250,179

Sun Shipbuilding Corporation (Chester) 18 199,400

Bethlehem Shipbuilding Corporation (Harlan Plant, Wilmington) 24 153,810

317 2,633,381

Approximately $600,000,000 was expended for ship construction in this Dis-
trict: There was also expended $4,566,084 for transportation and $46,283,762
for housing, and with the expenditures for salaries and office maintenance and sup-
plies for the shipyards and Home Office of the Emergency Fleet Corporation the
total amounted to nearly three-quarters of a billion dollars. In addition, Phila-
delphia also had the benefit of the money expended by shipyard workers and office
employes of the Fleet and their families, many of whom came here for war. work.
Nearly 100,000 shipworkers were engaged, of whom 35,000 were at Hog Island.
Probably 10,000 more were engaged in administrative work in the various shipyards.
The total number of ships delivered, by years, in the Delaware River District
to June 30, 1921, follows:

Number Deadweight

* ear of Ships Tonnage

1917 4 40.280

1918 52 380,806

1919 135 1,105,925

1920 104 855,470

1921 _14 146,900

Totals 309 2,529,381

Todeliver 8 104,000

Total to completion of program 317 2,633 381

378

Courtesy of A. -I. S. C.

Mrs. Wilson Christening the "Quistconck.

In addition to the above, eleven wooden ships of 28,000 deadweight tons were
built in this District by the Traylor Shipbuilding Corporation, Cornwells, Pa., but
under the jurisdiction of the North Atlantic District Office. The actual total for
this vicinity is, therefore, 328 vessels.

Hog Island

The largest shipyard in the world was built at Hog Island. This was generally
referred to as the " eighth wonder of the world. " The original program at this yard
called for 180 fabricated ships, but this number was reduced to 122 of 921,000
deadweight tons after the armistice.

This yard arose Aladdin-like from an almost useless tract of marshy lowland,
south of the city, and in less than a year was a gigantic, energetic industrial plant
the like of which had never been known.

The contract for ships was signed September 13, 1917. Actual construction
of the yard was started September 20, 1917. The first keel was laid February
12, 1918. The first ship, the Quistconck, was launched on August 5, 1918, in the
presence of President Wilson, officials of the Shipping Board and the Emergency
Fleet Corporation and more than 75,000 others. Mrs. Wilson was the sponsor
of this vessel. The first ship (Quistconck) was delivered December 3, 1918, and
thereafter ships were launched at the rate of one every 3% working days or 28%
working hours, and delivered at the rate of one ship every 43^ working days or 36
working hours.

Without going into details of the manner in which this tract of swamp land

379

was transformed into a vast industrial city, with its own public utilities, a few figures
will be given to show its size and activity.

Area, 947 acres; length of water front, 2.25 miles; number of shipways, 50; number of out-
fitting piers, 7; length of railroad track, 82 miles; number of warehouses, 36; floor space of build-
ings, 103 acres; lumber used on plant, 150,000,000 B. M. F.; piles driven, 151,000; water chlo-
rinated and filtered daily, 1,300,000 gallons; length of water piping, 29 miles; length of sewer and
drains, 26 miles; length of electric wiring, 675 miles; length of telephone wiring, 3,000 miles;
number of concerns who furnished supplies and materials, including ships and plant, 3,500.

The American International Shipbuilding Corporation bought the land and the
Government furnished the buildings and plant. At the close of the construction
program the Government exercised its option and purchased the land, thus coming
into complete possession.

This yard was built under what appeared to be unsurmountable difficulties,
during the excessively cold winter of 1917-18, when it was necessary to thaw the
frozen ground with steam, use electric drills to prepare openings for the piles and do
considerable blasting, all of which required a larger force of men and resultant
greater expenditures in order not to impede progress. Probably no undertaking
was ever pursued under more difficult or trying circumstances. The cost of the
yard, approximately $66,000,000, seemed excessive to people until they realized
that it was about ten times the size of the average shipyard, and that the total cost,
divided by ten, was a normal investment for an average plant of this kind.

Hog Island was just in full swing when the war ended, and 58 of the ships to
be built were canceled, leaving a net program of 122 divided as follows:

110 cargo ships of 7,500 deadweight tons each
12 army transports of 8,000 deadweight tons each

122 Total

On May 30, 1919, this yard surprised the shipping world by launching five
ships in 48 minutes and 10 seconds. On July 21, 1920, seven ships were launched
within an hour and a half.

To build these ships required the driving of some 64,573,486 rivets and the
erection of 356,018 tons of steel. The "master mind" responsible for this great
achievement was Matthew C. Brush, President of the American International
Shipbuilding Corporation. All of the ships received the highest rating of Lloyd's
and the American Bureau of Shipping.

Up to January 21, 1921, the Hog Island ships, regarded as among the best
built for the Government, had carried a total of 3,633,694 tons of cargo and had
steamed 3,824,990 miles. The record of splendid performance has been maintained.
The last ship was delivered January 22, 1921, and the plant was turned over to the
Government on February 1, 1921, awaiting disposition. At present it is being
utilized as a supply and ship concentration yard.

Hog Island was a marvel of industrial enterprise, and was designated by the
Secretary of the War in 1920 as "one of the great monuments of the war. " It is
generally conceded that Hog Island played an important part in convincing Ger-
many of the futility of its hopes of victory, and in that respect alone it was worth
all it cost.

380

Other Yards Around Philadelphia

The second best record was by the Merchants Shipbuilding Corporation,
at Bristol, with a record of forty vessels of 360,000 deadweight tons. This plant,
with its model housing project, was built during the war.

The one with the next largest production was the New York Shipbuilding
Corporation, with thirty-eight vessels of 393,995 deadweight tons, of which sixteen
are the modern combination cargo-passenger ships now in process of completion.

Administration of Shipruilding
Personnel

In addition to the force of 385,000 workmen required in the yards for the
Government's shipbuilding program, a large administrative force was needed to plan
and supervise the work.

Starting with twenty -one employes in April of 1917, an office and field force
was built up, and a month before the armistice a total of 8,273 men and women
were engaged, divided about equally between the Home and District offices, in-
cluding field forces.

When the Corporation began and expanded in Washington in 1917 the offices
were housed in twenty-three buildings. Because of the great influx of war workers
there and the crowded conditions, it was decided to remove the headquarters to
Philadelphia. This was done the latter part of May, 1918. Within a few days,
and scarcely without serious interruption to the work, the task of transporting the
records and the families and household goods of the office employes was accom-
plished. Augmented by necessary additional employes engaged in Philadelphia,
the Home Office force on June 1, 1918, consisted of 3,991 people. The main office
building was the ten-story structure at the northwest corner of Broad and
Cherry streets, consisting of approximately 275,000 square feet. This building
had been erected as a display room and warehouse for a local automobile concern,
but before occupancy all but the first floor display room was taken over by
the Government and converted into a modern office building.

The nine-story building at 253 North Broad Street, and space in four other office
buildings in Philadelphia, were later required to house all the employes of the Home
Office, who numbered nearly 5,000.

The rapid expansion of shipbuilding required a constantly growing executive
and supervisory force, which is indicated by the growth of the payroll for the Home
and Field forces from $35,751 annually in 1917 to $14,597,569.08 at the time of
the armistice.

Organization

A fair idea of the numerous and complex activities connected with carrying
out the vast shipbuilding program will be obtained by indicating the main organi-
zation units, or departments, among which the administrative work was divided,
in the Home Office, as follows: General administration, financial, legal, contracts,
plant protection, publication and information, requirements, supply and sales,
planning and statistics, industrial relations, shipyard plants, cancelations, claims,
transportation and housing, and steel, wood and concrete ship construction. A
model organization was set up in the Home Office and this organization plan was
followed in the districts, of which there were eleven. A special staff of experts

381

was engaged to plan the organization and methods and procedure, and all dupli-
cation and overlapping of authority was thereby avoided. In spite of the rapidity
of its growth, the Corporation endeavored to function as efficiently as any long,
well-established private business, and did so.

Conclusion

From the preceding account of the ship construction activities of the Emer-
gency Fleet Corporation it will be evident that a two-fold purpose was accomplished :
first, the building of ships for war purposes and later for the much desired merchant
marine. The construction of the remaining twenty-four vessels constituting
the program is nearing completion.

There has been considerable agitation, pro and con, as to the value of the
Government's work as a shipbuilder, and no little criticism. Some of it un-
doubtedly was merited, but much of it was not, and it is extremely doubtful whether
those who have been loudest in their criticism could have done as well in meeting
the problems and requirements, had they been called upon, as those who were in
charge. Like everything else, when the three years of intensive shipbuilding
are considered in the retrospect, it is no difficult matter to point out weaknesses
in methods which could now be improved. No one is in a better position to profit
by this experience than the men who were directly concerned. However, details
of procedure, refinements of accounting, closer inspection, etc., for which there
was no time when lives were at stake, could be given minute attention if the work
was done again, but at the time the cry of our nation and the Allies was for "ships,
ships and more ships," and the echo was "give us ships at any cost," it was not only
necessary but most vitally essential that all else be subordinated to the main
purpose; namely, turning out ships at any cost and regardless of consequences
or fear of criticism.

The construction work of the Emergency Fleet Corporation has been carried
on in a business-like manner, despite the fact that it was a herculean task to engage
in a practically new enterprise involving expenditures ten times greater than involved
in the construction of the Panama Canal, and under most trying conditions due to
shortage of materials, absence of experienced workers, congestion of transportation
and necessary rush incident to war. It was a most remarkable achievement and
the biggest constructive achievement of the war because, even if a large part of the
expenditures is written off as war cost, the same as the money expended for training
men and supplying unused munitions and materials, there is still a tangible asset
in the form of an American Merchant Marine which is now an established fact
and the advantages of which will again become evident when normal trade condi-
tions are reestablished.

Due to the efforts of the United States Shipping Board, and its agency, the
Emergency Fleet Corporation, America has reestablished herself as a maritime
nation. The fleet of merchant vessels which she owns, with privately owned vessels
under American registry, gives her a merchant marine of nearly 28,000,000 dead-
weight tons. She is practically independent of foreign nations in shipping. These
ships increased the percentage of the foreign trade carried in our own bottoms
from 9.4 per cent in 1914 to 44.8 in 1920, and we are in a position to carry practi-
cally all of it, even with the increased trade which will come when foreign condi-

382

tions improve. New trade routes have been developed and new markets for our
exports have been made available. Our foreign trade increased unexpectedly in
1920, and undoubtedly would have shown a greater increase for 1921 if business
conditions had not slumped temporarily. The increased foreign trade meant
greater prosperity for us. Our merchants were no longer at the mercy of foreign
ship owners as regards rates, facilities, routes and markets. Greater employment
was given to our own seamen. Pioneer work has been done to lighten the load
and task of American ship operators who will eventually own the fleet. Many
other benefits, direct and indirect, resulted and are yet to come.

The United States is now the largest single owner of merchant vessels in the
world. The total tonnage under her flag is exceeded only slightly by Great Britain.
From an unimportant place in maritime matters she has come into the greatest
prominence and has attained the distinction which has not been hers since 1860.

The policy of this country in regard to shipping was provided for in the Mer-
chant Marine Act of June, 1920. Under it the merchant marine is expected to be
fostered and to grow so that we will be independent of foreign countries in shipping
matters, as we are independent in other respects.

The shipbuilding record of the United States for war purposes has never been
equalled, and probably never will be. The establishment of the American Merchant
Marine, which followed, will lead to untold benefits to this country and its people.

WORK OF THE CRAMP SHIPYARD DURING THE WAR
By Francis L. Cramp

The Cramp Shipyard as it existed at the beginning of the World War in 1914
was the result of the growth begun by William Cramp in 1830, and it is now and
for many years has been the oldest shipyard in continuous existence in America.

The Cramp Company was incorporated in 1872 as the William Cramp and
Sons Ship & Engine Building Company and in its present form it represents the
combination of a number of industries in a single organization.

The Shipyard at the Beginning of the World War

At the outbreak of the war in August, 1914, shipbuilding in the United States
had diminished to small proportions. The Cramp Company employed in all
departments during the summer of 1914 a total of about 4,600 men, a figure which
gradually decreased until the low ebb of 2,506 was reached in March, 1915.

In the early summer of 1915, however, a complete change took place in the ship-
building situation and great activity became manifest in all the shipyards along
the Atlantic coast. A heavy demand developed for the construction of cargo-
carrying vessels which continued to increase at a rapid rate.

The growing effects of the World War on American shipping were so far reach-
ing that by the summer of 1917 the industry had attained a position of prominence
such as a few years before would have been thought impossible. The loss of ships
by submarines and the heavy demands of the war had filled practically all of the
American shipyards to capacity, and the demands exceeded the available facilities.

The Cramp Company had under construction at the time of our entrance
into the war two torpedo boat destroyers, the Conner and Stockton, for the United

383

Mine Destroyers in Fitting-out Docks.

States Navy, and a number of tankers and freight and passenger vessels for com-
mercial interests.

The War Program of the Cramp Yard

One of the most vital requirements of the Navy at this time was the rapid
increase in its flotilla of torpedo boat destroyers for the protection of transports
and shipping against the submarine menace. The Cramp Company offered its
services to the Government, and 70 per cent of the full capacity of the yard was
immediately assigned to construction for our Navy, and this capacity was increased
to 95 per cent during the war. The eight building slips were rearranged so that
as many as thirteen destroyers could be under construction simultaneously. In
addition to the two destroyers then under way, the Navy Department placed with
the Cramp Company contracts for forty-six destroyers and five scout cruisers,
the destroyers being given precedence on account of their vital importance.

The commercial contracts which the Company had were all commandeered
by the United States Shipping Board Emergency Fleet Corporation in August,
1917, so that from that date all of the Company's shipbuilding facilities were de-
voted to work for the Government.

The following statement shows the result of operations from the outbreak

of the war, July, 1914, to April 6, 1917:

Keels laid Launched Delivered

Destroyers 5 6 6

Freights and passenger (and transports) .... 6 4 4

Oil tankers 5 3 3

Freighters 3 3 2

Car ferries 1 2 2

Yacht Ill

Dump barges (Panama Canal) 3 3 3

Total 24 22 21

384

Launching of U. S. S. "Barney," September 5, 1918.

The following statement shows the result of operations from April 6, 1917,
the date of America's entrance into the war, to December 31, 1919:

Keels laid Launched Delivered

Torpedo boat destroyers 46 37 31

Freighters 2 12

Transports 2 6 6

Oil tankers 4 5 4

Total 54 49 43

As a contrast to the low ebb in number of employes in March, 1915, namely,
2,506 men, may be noted the peak of employes, namely, 10,982 in August, 1919.
To the latter figure there should be added 1,100 employes at the plant of the
De La Vergne Machine Company in New York and 350 at the Federal Steel Foun-
dry Company in Chester.

Type of United States Destroyers Included in War Program

The type of destroyer built at the Cramp Yard is of 1,100 tons displacement
and the contract speed calls for 35 knots. Destroyer No. 155, U. S. S. Cole, main-
tained a speed of 41.1 knots between 14 Fathom Bank and Brandy wine Shoals
Light, making the distance of 4.8 nautical miles in 7 minutes f second. All the
Cramp destroyers have developed on trial a speed of over 36 knots.

Transports and Cargo Vessels

In addition to the production of destroyers, this shipyard contributed during
the war a number of transports and cargo vessels that have made most enviabl

385

records for reliability of service and satisfactory performance in transporting
troops and supplies to Europe during the war. Among these were the Siboney,
Orizaba, Santa Luisa, Santa Teresa, Santa Malta, Santa Ana, Santa Olivia,
Santa Rosa, Santa Paula and two vessels built just prior to the war, the Great
Northern and the Northern Pacific. The two last named were acquired by the
United States Government and fitted out as troop transports. Their service
was so remarkable that special reference to them is made. They were originally
built to run from Astoria to San Francisco in order to complete the carrying of
passengers from New York to San Francisco via the Great Northern Route. The
machinery is direct turbine drive of the Parsons' type with an installation of water
tube boilers using oil fuel. Their contract speed was 23 knots with f of the
boilers in operation. They are 500 feet in length and accommodated 580 passen-
gers. At no time in the history of marine architecture have sea-going passenger
vessels of equal length approached the speed of the Great Northern and Northern
Pacific. Other transatlantic vessels from 200 to 300 feet greater in length have
done no better.

It is of interest to quote as part of the war record of the shipyard a resume of
the Great Northern's performances, as illustrative of the way by which Cramp's ships

tiaLM-LU

U. S. S. "Cole," on trial at sea, maintaining a speed of UlA Knots between iU-Faihom Bank

and Brandywine Shoals Light.

maintained the traditions of the Company. " It made twenty trips through the
war zone in war time, completed 72,000 miles in ten months, and established the
world's record round trip to Europe — 12 days, 1 hour, 35 minutes.

" It beat the Leviathan by three hours in a 3,200-mile race from Brest to Am-
brose Channel on the homeward leg of the eighth trip.

" It stands number one in the transport service, having landed more American
troops per day, per 1,000 tons, than any other troopship.

"It completed the tenth round trip, November 18th, and landed about 30,000
troops in France during eight months' period ending November 11, 1918."

In addition to these, many other Cramp built vessels were utilized by the Allies
during the war. The steamers Massachusetts and Bunker Hill, built for the trade
between New York and Boston, were successfully used in mine-laying in the North
Sea. The St. Louis, Kroonland, Finland and Mohawk were among the transports,
while the Havana and Saratoga, built for the Ward Line, were transformed into the
hospital ships Comfort and Mercy.

Another vessel designed and built here became famous from the manner of her

386

"taking off" and is noted as the "Mystery Ship." Thh was the collier Cyclops,
concerning whose end no tidings have ever been received.

The manner in which these vessels served the needs of the Government can
be best judged from the reports of those in command, similar in tone to the one
quoted concerning the Great Northern. It should be noted that the Leviathan and
the Great Northern and Northern Pacific made their trips in company, the latter
two ships being the only ones in service as transports that could maintain or exceed
the speed of the tremendous and powerful Leviathan.

The Work of the Kensington Shipyard Department

One of the imperative needs of the Government was the fitting of merchant
vessels with guns, gun foundations, mine-sweeping apparatus and accommodations
for the armed guard operating the guns. The large amount of work of this nature
which had to be done in the early stages placed the Kensington repair yard and
drydock on a plane of the greatest importance, and it was essential that its facilities
should be utilized to their fullest extent. The record given below shows the scope
of the work for two years, from April 6, 1917, to April 6, 1919:

Vessels in drydock 184

Vessels on railways 285

Vessels fitted with mine-sweeping devices 12

Veseels fitted with guns, foundations and magazines for navy equipment 30
Vessels repaired for the United States Shipping Board, Naval Overseas
Transportation Service and United States Quartermaster's Depart-
ment 162

Commercial vessels repaired 400

Propeller Wheels

This Company having contracted with the Navy Department for the con-
struction of forty-six destroyers, it became necessary to provide a large number
of propeller wheels. These are made of manganese bronze and so designed as to
transmit the force of the propelling machinery through two wheels for each vessel,
the total shaft horsepower of the installation being about 28,000. As the pro-
pellers are driven at high speed, it is necessary that they should be accurately
machined and balanced in order to run at the required revolutions without setting
up vibrations. Eight special machines for finishing these propellers were developed
and built by the Cramp Company. An entire bay of one of the machine shops was
devoted to machining and finishing, in order that the manufacture of propellers
could be completed as rapidly as the ships were being built. Having successfully
provided this special equipment for our own requirements, other shipbuilders under
contract with the Government for destroyers and miscellaneous vessels arranged
with us to manufacture and machine the propellers for them. So far as known,
no undertaking of the nature and magnitude engaged solely in the manufacture of
propeller wheels, from the design and casting to the finished article, has ever been
accomplished except at this yard. The wheels approximated 1,000 in number.
It is enough, perhaps, to state that they were successfully made and in no instance
was a vessel held up through delay at Cramp's in supplying its wheels.

387

Petty's Island

One of the most serious restrictions affecting the work of the shipyard, due to
lack of space, was insufficient storage capacity for material. To meet this diffi-
culty, the property on Petty's Island, directly opposite the shipyard, which had
been acquired just previous to the war, was utilized for a large storage yard.

Labor and Material

The history of the rise in price of labor and material due to war conditions is so
well known that it is needless to refer to the matter in detail, except to note that
in the three years from 1916 to 1919 labor had advanced some 178 per cent on an
average and material about 150 per cent. This, of course, made the cost of the
finished product greater than has ever been known in the history of this country.
Through the system adopted by the Navy Department in allocating the production
of steel structural materials to the various mills throughout the country, such
material was supplied to us without any embarrassing delay.

Inspection

In addition to our own force of inspectors, all Government work was done
under the supervision of its inspectors both in hull and machinery, and where the
vessels were built for the Merchant Marine they were under the inspection of the
classification societies.

The cooperation and assistance of the naval representatives assigned to this
yard during the war contributed measurably to the success and rapidity with
which the work was carried on.

THE MERCHANT SHIPBUILDING CORPORATION
By J. H. Loughran, Manager of Publicity

Repeating its history during the last three score years, the Chester Yard of
the Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation played an important part in the World
War. The history of this yard, situated on the Delaware River, a few miles
below Philadelphia, within a stone's throw of where William Penn first landed in
Pennsylvania, has invariably borne a markedly close relationship to the American
Navy and Merchant Marine.

With keen patriotic foresight W. A. Harriman, a young genius in railroading
and kindred pursuits, bought the Chester Yard a few weeks before the declaration
of war on Germany by Congress. His ambition to be of service to his country in
this crisis was marked by the production of many ships, including not only mer-
chantmen, which were so urgently needed, but four mine-sweepers for the Navy.

The Chester Yard was built in 1859 by Reaney, Son & Archbold, and operated
by them until 1871, when John Roach, the "Pioneer in American Iron
Shipbuilding," purchased it at a receiver's sale. These interests operated the
yard until the death of Mr. Roach's son, John B. Roach, in 1907. The yard was
idle until it was purchased from the Roach heirs in 1915 by Charles P. M. Jack, a
marine engineer of New York City, who in turn sold it to the Harriman interests.

During the Reaney regime several war craft were built for the Navy. Mr.
Roach in his time built ten vessels for Uncle Sam, and during the World War the

388

Photo by J. K. GTreen, Chester, Pa.

One of the Four Aline Sweepers built by the Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation.

historic shipyard delivered the mine-sweepers Turkey, Woodcock, Quail and
Partridge.

Thirty 9,000 D. W. T. tankers and freighters, four mine-sweepers, and two
10,500-ton cargo-passenger vessels have been built at the Chester Yard since

Photo by J. K. Green, Chester, Pa.

Another Ship for Uncle Sam.
389

1915, under the present management, operating seven ways, and delivered to the
Shipping Board. Two 10,000-ton tankers, two 11,000-ton cargo-passenger ships
and one fire-boat were under construction at this time, September, 1921, for
private contract.

The Harriman Yard at Bristol, Pa., was built by the Emergency Fleet
Corporation on a tract of 260 acres owned by the Merchant Company and oper-
ated by that company as agent. Mr. Harriman revealed his inherited genius for
organization in the Harriman project, inasmuch as the shipyard had to be erected
before ships could be built; and before the shipyard could be operated a town suffi-
ciently large to house 3,000 men and their families — the equivalent of a population
of 15,000 — had to be created. This town, said to be the largest town site financed
by the Emergency Fleet Corporation, contained a post-office, hotel, hospital, 206
group houses, 26 single houses, 25 duplex houses, and 212 apartment houses,
besides a large number of boarding houses, bachelor quarters, etc.

The Harriman Yard, which was the farthest of any of the shipyards up the
Delaware Biver, delivered to the Shipping Board forty 8,800 D. T. standardized
fabricated steel freighters designed by the Chester Yard organization and equipped
with Westinghouse 3,000 horse-power turbines, together with three Babcock &
Wilcox oil burning boilers.

No.

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

365

366

367

368

369

370

Name Type Launched Delivered

Malmanger Tanker 8-26-16 2-10-17

Golaa Tanker 11-25-16 6-29-17

Sudbury Freighter 9-29-17 3- 5-18

Overbrook Tanker 11-17-17 4-26-18

Avondale Tanker 3-16-18 6-4-18

Phoenix Tanker 5-31-18 9-5-18

Silverbrook Tanker 12- 5-18 5-25-19

Burnwell Tanker 2-18-19 8-18-19

Auburn Freighter 10-25-18 12-31-18

Mystic Freighter 1- 1-19 4-18-19

Ipswich Freighter 4-25-19 7- 8-19

Iceland Freighter 7-29-19 11- 3-19

Hisko Tanker 4-21-17 12-6-17

Summerleaf Freighter 1-16-20 3-29-20

Lockport Freighter 5-24-19 9-28-19

Terre Haute Freighter 8-23-19 11-21-19

Texarkana Freighter 6-27-19 10-14-19

Lansdowne Freighter 9-24-19 11-22-19

John Roach Freighter 10-28-19 12-23-19

Amcross Freighter 11-28-19 12-30-19

Wm. H.Webb Freighter 12-26-19 2-4-20

Donald McKay Freighter 2-21-20 3-29-20

Greenland Freighter 3-18-20 4-20-20

Henry Steers '. . Freighter 4- 5-20 5- 3-20

Loretta Freighter 5-27-20 6-19-20

Chester Kiwanis Freighter 7- 2-20 7-21-20

John Engils Freighter 7-21-20 8-17-20

John Stevens Freighter 8-28-20 9-20-20

George E. Weed Freighter 9-30-20 10-30-20

George Pierce Freighter 11- 9-20 12-31-20

U. S. S. Turkey Mine-Sweeper 4-30-18 12-13-18

U. S. S. Woodcock .... Mine-Sweeper 5-12-18 2-19-19

390

No. Name Type Launched Delivered

33 15 U. S. S. Quail Mine-Sweeper 10- 6-18 4-29-19

34 16 U. S. S. Partridge Mine-Sweeper 10-15-18 6-17-19

35 380 Mt. Carroll Cargo-Passenger 1-10-21 3- 5-21

36 379 Mt. Clinton Cargo-Passenger 2- 8-21 2- 8-21

37 381 Puente Oil Tanker 4-28-21 6-14-21

38 382 Playa Oil Tanker 6-4-21

39 383 Robert E. Hopkins. . . . Oil Tanker 8- 6-21

40 384 Samuel O. Brown... Oil Tanker

41 385 Cargo-Passenger

42 386 Cargo-Passenger

43 387 Fire-Boat

NEW YORK SHIPBUILDING CORPORATION

Spectacular and efficient as were the yards built by the Government to meet
the war-time emergency for ships — and none of these yards was more conspicuous;
in accomplishment than the Hog Island plant below Philadelphia — the main
brunt of the huge task in building America's bridge of ships fell upon the old line
yards with their plants already developed, their corps of workers already enrolled
and their reputation for the construction of ships already established. Conspicu-
ous among these plants is that of the New York Shipbuilding Corporation,
which now spreads for a mile along the Delaware River in South Camden, and
Gloucester, N. J.

Starting at the beginning of the twentieth century, when the idea of large scale
production and efficient operation through labor-saving machinery was first begin-
ning to develop, this plant had taken an important part in the construction of such
deep-sea merchant tonnage and of warships for the Navy as were built in the first
fifteen years of the century. In 1916 the original company was bought out by
new interests, which formed the New York Shipbuilding Corporation and started
immediately upon a program of expansion. This was hardly under way when
the United States entered the war, and all vessels on the ways in American ship-
yards were commandeered by the newly created Emergency Fleet Corporation.

Some measure of the task involved will be seen from the following brief record:
In October, 1917, the Navy Department ordered ten destroyers; three months later
it ordered an additional twenty destroyers of a slightly larger type, and authorized
the company to construct on its own property a complete destroyer-building unit
of six covered ways, four open ways and appurtenance shops. At about the same
time the Emergency Fleet Corporation ordered three troop-ships of the 535-foot
type, seven troop-ships of the 522-foot type, and then an additional six ships of the
535-foot type, and authorized the construction of a plant which is virtually a good-
sized yard in itself, consisting of four open ways (103 feet broad by 750 feet long)
and complete shop facilities.

Illustrative of the speed with which ship construction was maintained, de-
spite the inevitable dispersion of energy and the confusion occasioned by the plant
expansion, is the record of the collier Tuckahoe, 5,500 DWT, which was completed
thirty-seven days after the laying of her keel, and on the fortieth day was carrying
coal between Atlantic Coast ports.

The production record of New York Shipbuilding Corporation for 1917 and
1918, the years of our active participation in the war, totalled twenty merchant

391

Eleven destroyers in one of the wet docks at the Camden plant.

ships of 175,965 DWT, and the U. S. Army Mine Planter General Wm. N. Graham.
The list included seven tankers of 78,231 DWT, ten colliers of 81,227 tons, and
three freighters of 16,507 tons, and these were the types of ships which the world
was crying for to fuel the Navy overseas and to transport the essential supplies to
the Allies.

Added to the tasks of plant expansion and ship production, New York Ship-
building Corporation was confronted with the very serious problem of finding
housing for its constantly increasing staff. To meet this problem the Emergency
Fleet Corporation authorized the Company to put through an extensive housing
project, embracing what were known as Morgan Village and Yorkship Village,
with a total of 1,600 homes within easy walking distance of the yard. Morgan
Village, the smaller part of this development, consists of 200 brick houses built
wherever vacant lots could be obtained along the streets back of the plant. They
are unpretentious in design, but are well built and comfortable, and were quickly
erected. Yorkship Village, which has since been renamed Fairview, was designed
to provide something more than mere living accommodations — modern homes
in permanently attractive surroundings. A 250-acre farm within the city limits
of Camden was bought and developed into a self-contained "garden city."

The architect entrusted with the project, designed a pleasing variety of brick,
frame and stucco house from a basic colonial design to form a village of 1,386
houses, 56 apartments and a dozen stores. The ground plan of the village comprises
a central square, from which a long rectangular common and broad avenues radiate
with smaller squares and ovals between them. Sites were reserved for churches,
and the municipal authorities cooperated by building a school and a fire house. The

392

water system is connected with the artesian wells at Camden, and the sewerage,
built separately with its own disposal plant, has been joined with the city's.

At the same time that the executives of New York Shipbuilding Corporation
were engrossed with their direct contribution to the bridge of ships, and with the
plant construction to increase their outputs, they were called upon to assist in the
preliminary plans for the Government's production of fabricated ships at Hog
Island; and it can safely be said that American International Corporation under-
took the construction and operation of Hog Island, the most stupendous undertak-
ing in the history of shipbuilding, largely because the Corporation had available
the skill and experience of so competent a corps of shipbuilders as compose the staff
of New York Shipbuilding Corporation.

The need for troop-ships having suddenly ended with the signing of the armis-
tice, the Shipping Board decided to complete these vessels as combination passenger
and cargo liners, worthy, in their fittings and provisions for the comfort and plea-
sure of their passengers, and of the highest ambitions that the new American mer-
chant marine enjoyed. Thus with sixteen of these vessels under construction, New
York Shipbuilding Corporation was given over night the greatest order for specialized
passenger ship production within the history of shipbuilding. Despite the inevi-
table delays incident to the conversion of these transports into luxurious passenger
liners, and the many changes ordered during the course of their completion, New
York Ship by August 1, 1921, had delivered all seven of the 522-foot class and four
of the nine 535-foot class.

The signing of the armistice within such a few months after the Emergency
Fleet Corporation got its shipbuilding program under way, found New York
Shipbuilding Corporation coming into the full swing of its increased productive
capacity. The best index as to how the plant grew in answer to the demands put
upon it by the Government is in the personnel figures at the yard. At the begin-
ning of 1917 this force consisted of 4,500 men, by the end of that year the number
had grown to 7,500, by the end of 1918 it had increased to 12,000, the year 1919
closed with more than 17,500 men employed, and with the end of 1920 the peak
of nearly 20,000 was reached. The reason for this continued increase in personnel
after the armistice was largely the immense work involved in completing the troop-
ships as passenger liners.

The physical plant of the Corporation, in the mean time, increased almost
threefold, the number of shipbuilding ways having been enlarged to a capacity
of twenty-eight vessels, and the shop facilities and outfitting basins having been
correspondingly expanded.

Thus New York Shipbuilding Corporation now stands as the largest of its
kind in the Western Hemisphere, and equal to the largest establishments of the
Old World.

THE SUN SHIPBUILDING COMPANY
By William G. Daniels, Publicity Manager

Looking backward but five short years, we see the uninviting Delaware River
frontage of one-half mile extending eastward to the Ridley Creek, a haven for
mosquitoes, greenhead flies and frogs — with reed birds in season.

Development was a stupendous task, due largely to the impending strife
when, on August 14, 1916, it was apparent that the United States of America would

393

A Partial View of the Sun Shipbuilding Company's Plant.

be drawn into the world's greatest conflict. Man-power was at a premium ; the
youth of America, drawn into the vortex to such extent that industries, which
developed overnight, were affected by dearth of available men.

Necessity brought ideas, and emergency pointed to a solution for, in due time,
shipbuilding was under way with hundreds of workers who had lacked experience
but in view of the spirit of it all, were soon studiously and energetically turning
out steamships which became factors on the seas, and ultimately merged into the
composite whole which made possible the turning of the tide of events and the
emancipation of the world from autocratic rule.

Five shipways of concrete were erected on piling of concrete and capable of
building ships up to 550 feet in length thereon.

Available for use, almost at the first stages of construction, was the power-
house, in which structure, at that time, were but four air-compressors, capable
of producing 10,000 cubic feet of compressed air per minute, whereas, shortly
after the plant was well under way, war-time needs compelled an addition to the
original structure and five air-compressors, each of 5,000 cubic feet capacity,
were installed, thus augmenting the original power by 250 per cent.

In the power plant, hydraulic energy was created to the extent of 1,500 pounds
to the square inch by means of an accumulator, operated under 225 tons pressure.
All of the air-driven and hydraulic machinery throughout the plant was derived
from this power plant. The capacity of the power plant was 8,500 kilowatts.

Fabricating Plant: The fabricating plant, a structure of steel 460 feet in
width by 600 feet in length, comprised the laying-out department, the fabricating
plant, proper, the heavy blacksmith and anglesmith shops, the great bending floor,
with cranes and mono-rail system to provide expeditious handling of steel in
process, from the points of entry to the inland end of the shipways.

Boiler Shop: The boiler shop, 160 feet by 400 feet, including blacksmith
and sheet metal shop. The boiler shop made a record unmatched in a building
of like dimensions and equipment, exceeding its estimated production over 200
per cent in a given year.

Other Shops: The pipe and copper shops, each in their sphere, rigging
department, electrical shop and installation departments, situated at the head
of the fitting-out dock so as to expedite the work incidental to outfitting the ships
when in the wet basins adjacent thereto.

Wet Basins: During the period of emergency there were two wet basins
at the Sun Shipbuilding Company's plant, the original one being at the eastern
end of the area set aside for them. Basin No. 1 is 600 feet long.

394

Wet basin No. 2 has an inland depth of 500 feet from the river front and a
width of 250 feet.

Wet basin No. 3, of recent construction and greater area, is 960 feet in length
with a width at the river end of 385 feet for a distance inland of 500 feet; thence
at right angles to an inland depth of 460 feet for a width of 250 feet. It is of an
average depth of 40 feet.

Cranes: Alongside of Wet Basin No. 1 a Hammerhead crane is located.
This mechanical appliance is 100 feet from the ground (to extreme top 137 feet),
with a boom 120 feet long with a range of lifts to 120 tons. At a point 60 feet
from the fulcrum 120 tons may be lifted.

Lumber Yard and Mill: During the period of emergency, on an area of
five and one-half acres, seasoned lumber was stored, mainly for construction of the
staging around and about the shipways and for temporary structures elsewhere.

The lumber mill was capable of handling everything needed in its particular
line, as also the joiner shop wherein woods of sundry classes were stored ready
cut, painted and varnished for installation in cabin furnishings and fittings, or
ship's furniture, etc.

Paint Shop: The paint shop was the center of the directing energies of its
foreman with 300 to 400 men, in the many branches of their work.

Store Room: The structure, substantially built of steel and concrete, was
200 feet by 100 feet, with a mezzanine floor extending around the four walls.
This building had stored within entire outfits for all the vessels built at this yard.
Outfitting of vessels was done with thoroughness and dispatch.

Pipe Field: Adjacent to the storeroom and contiguous to the pipe shop,
an enclosed area of about one acre was given over entirely to the storage of sundry
classes and sizes of pipe, standard and wrought iron, steel and steam, and other
grades.

Wetherill Plant: A great factor in attaining and maintaining the Ship-
building Company's status and invaluable to complete operations, ship and engine
building, foundry work and repairs, engine boilers, etc., for sundry types of steel
steamships, cargo, passenger ships and bulk-oil tankers was the Wetherill plant,
with a prestige earned after sixty years of business and unlimited facilities for
construction work, engines, shafts or duplicate parts, propeller blades, or any
internal mechanism.

Summary of the steel ships built. Below is appended a list taken from the
books of the company :

Cont. No.

Name

S. S. Chester Sun

S. S. Sabine Sun

S. S. Radnor

S. S. Lancaster

S. S. South Bend

S. S. Mariea

S. S. Neponsel

S. S. Deerfield

S. S. Edellyn

S. S. Widgeon

S. S. Teal

And three Mine-Sweepers

395

Cont. No.

Name

S. S. Sol Navis

S. S. Hanover

S. S. Dryden

S. S. S. B. Hunt

S. S. Geo. H. Jones

S. S. Conshohocken

S. S. Cajacet

S. S. Sunbeam

S. S. Sunshine

irs

S. S. Brant

The "Daram" — One of the Wooden Ships.

TRAYLOR IN THE WAR

G. B. LlVINGOOD*

The Traylor Engineering & Manufacturing Company, of Allentown, Pa.,
and Cornwells, Pa., was in the forefront of the many patriotic American corpora-
tions to offer its facilities in entirety, to bring the devastating World War to a
successful conclusion.

The first expression of service thus offered was its entry into a contract with
the British Government, in January, 1915, for supplying 1,000,000 3.29-inch
eighteen-pounder, high explosive shells.

The energy with which the work was prosecuted may be appreciated when
it is noted that within forty-five days from the signing of the contract the first
shell was finished, and production thereafter was on such a scale that shipment
was completed three days ahead of the stipulated contract time of thirteen
months.

This remarkable showing, on the part of a shop not originally organized for
work of this sort, brought insistent demands for other sizes of shells, notable
among the orders for which were 100,000 4-inch British Admiralty high ex-
plosive shells, and 60,000 5-inch British high explosive shells, not to mention
numerous items of army, navy, target and test shells for the United States
Government.

Four contracts, aggregating forty-seven, 1,400 horse-power, vertical, triple
expansion marine engines were awarded to the Allentown plant. Work was
started September, 1917, with a stipulated delivery of two engines per month,
to start March, 1918. In January, 1918, the first engine was shipped, and it was
also the first completed by any of the many manufacturers in the United States
having similar contracts. After the first shipment delivery was made at the rate
of three per month until completion of the contracts.

Simultaneously, in other departments of the plant, there were built complete,

* Assistant Sales Manager, Traylor Engineering & Manufacturing Company.

396

fifty 500 horse-power horizontal water-tube boilers, to be used in conjunction
with the above-mentioned marine engines, two with each engine. Award of the
contract to the Traylor Company was made in September, 1917. Delivery was
started in December, at the rate of three per month, later increased to six
per month, the contract being completed at the same time as the last of those for
engines.

In addition to building engines on its own contracts, the company supplied
many engine parts such as cylinders, crankshafts and difficult small parts to other
contractors engaged in the same work, such parts aggregating perhaps 25 per cent
of the completed work built on its own account.

Also, during the building of the boilers, the company furnished forged steel
plugs and dogs for closing the clean-out holes of the boiler tubes, to the number
of 282,000, being the quantity required for fitting one-half, or 350 including its
own, of the total number of boilers of this size purchased by the Emergency
Fleet Corporation. These plugs and dogs were shipped to different parts of the
United States with the exception, of course, of those required for the company's
own boilers.

It might be supposed that with the contracts enumerated the plant was
continually filled to capacity, but such was not the case, and although it was
always in those days difficult to secure a sufficiency of labor and materials,
the plant somehow found time to do a little work for other Government
departments.

Thus, during a part of the period noted, there were finished 3,000,000 of
1-inch shell lifting plugs for the Army. During another, motor truck manufac-
turers were hard pressed and called on the company for thousands of small parts.
Again, there was manufactured a large number of air-drying units and parts thereof
for the United States Explosive Plant at Nitro, W. Va.

In addition, there were, literally, hundreds of other orders, each a mere drib-
let it is true, but aggregating a large tonnage, for parts of equipment for some war
activity. Necessarily, particular mention of these must here be omitted, but one
further contract, almost the last, is worthy of notice.

In the last Allied offensive of the war, the troops were handicapped
by the absence of roads, and it was determined at American headquarters
that suitable ones must be built forthwith. This demanded the employment
of stone crushing machinery, and the service dictated the use of portable
equipment.

A survey of the American market by the Army engineers, speedily demon-
strated that only the Traylor Company possessed the combination of experience
in the manufacture of such crushing machinery and proper appreciation of the
importance of war-time production.

Accordingly, in mid-October, 1918, a contract was awarded the company for
eight 11-inch portable gyratory crushers fitted with elevators.

The conditions of the contract made delivery in sixty days imperative, in
order that shipment abroad might be made by New Year's Day. The fact that
the work was completed by December, 10, 1918, is ample evidence that the con- .
fidence of the engineers was not misplaced. The crushers were of a new and
improved design upon which the Traylor Company had been working for some

397

time before, and were thus the first to be used of the now world-famous Traylor
Bulldog gyratory crusher.

The Traylor Shipbuilding Corporation was formed in 1917 as a subsi-
diary of the Traylor Engineering & Manufacturing Company, for the purpose
of building ships for the United States Shipping Board, Emergency Fleet
Corporation.

A site was acquired at Cornwells, Pa., in April, 1917, and by energetic prose-
cution of the work of converting an industrial plant into a shipyard, it was possible
to lay the first keel less than five months later, and to launch the first ship in a
little less than nine months thereafter, in the face of heartbreaking delays in the
delivery of machinery and construction material.

The contract was for ten 3,500 ton Ferris design wood cargo-carrying steam-
ships to be built and completely fitted by the Traylor Shipbuilding Corporation.
Delivery to the Government was started in September, 1918, and completed in
June, 1919, at the rate of one ship every thirty days.

The statistically inclined reader will enjoy a few figures, expressing in some
measure the vast quantities of material consumed in the company's various war
activities.

The building of the ships required nearly twenty millions of feet of timber,
or a sufficient quantity to cover with 2-inch planking, the right of way of the
Pennsylvania Railroad between New York and Philadelphia.

The boiler tubes, if laid in line, would form a speaking tube from the
Bronx to the Battery, New York City, and the sheet steel in the boilers would
cover an acre of ground with a ^s-inch thick steel carpet, or form a strip of
steel, 3^-inch thick and 1 inch wide, of sufficient length to reach from New York
to Buffalo.

Fifty-two millions of pounds of metal were consumed for all purposes, sufficient
to build 25,000 motor cars, or to form a solid cube fifty feet in each dimension, or to
gird the earth three times with number four telegraph wire. To make shipment
of this material would require nearly seven hundred large size freight cars, forming
a train nearly six miles long.

However entertaining figures and comparisons may be, they are likely to pall,
and they cannot tell the more important story of how America, by reason of war-
time exigencies, came to realize her wonderful potentialities.

The various experiences and the numerous accomplishments of the Traylor
Engineering & Manufacturing Company, may be considered to be typical of
American industry as a whole, and can therefore be used as an illustration of what
can be accomplished when necessity urges.

This article is fittingly closed by naming the men whose ability and energy
made possible what the Traylor Companies were able to accomplish.

Samuel W. Traylor, Chairman of the Board of Directors; W. J. Roberts, President; Harry
Battersby, Vice-President and Treasurer; F. W. Hopkins, Vice-President and Secretary; H. L.
Miller, General Manager; Richard Bernhard, Chief Engineer.

Traylor Shiphuilding Corporation

Samuel W. Traylor, President and General Manager; S. W. Traylor, Jr., Vice-President and
Assistant General Manager; F. W. Hopkins, Vice-President and Secretary; Harry Battersby,
Treasurer; R. R. Shafter, General Superintendent.

398

PENNSYLVANIA'S PART IN THE MANNING OF THE NEW
MERCHANT MARINE

Under John Frederick Lewis, Chief of Section No. 2
By Joseph M. Davis

Among the pressing problems which the country was obliged to face during
the war was the building and operating of ocean tonnage in the shortest possible
time. To this end the United States Shipping Board was organized ostensibly as
a war organization. The scope of its work, generally speaking, resolved itself into
three main divisions — construction, operation and recruiting officers and crews.

Edward N. Hurley was made the Chairman of the United States Shipping
Board during the war. At the head of the Division of Operations was John H.
Rossiter, formerly of the Pacific Steam Mail Packet Company, and at the head
of the Recruiting Service was Henry Howard, President of a large Boston chemi-
cal company, who volunteered to make possible the manning of the American
Merchant Marine. It is with this particular branch of the Shipping Board work
that this report is concerned, and to show the extent to which Pennsylvania aided
in it as well as being the leading state in ship construction.

Mr. Howard, in order to marshal most effectively the full strength of the country
in supplying men to man the ships, conceived the idea of dividing the country
into eight sections. Each section was placed in charge of one appointee, who should
have complete control and be responsible for the supervision of its entire work.

The Middle Atlantic Section was very fortunate in being able to have as its
chief John Frederick Lewis of Philadelphia, a well-known admiralty lawyer and
international law authority. Purely from patriotic motives Mr. Lewis assumed
a hard task fraught with difficult and peculiar questions.

This section, known as Section No. 2, comprised New York, Brooklyn, Jersey
City, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Norfolk, and surrounding country, and embraced
therefore the greater part of the nation's shipping sections.

The work resolved itself into securing seamen, firemen, coal passers, oilers,
watertenders, stewards, cooks and messmen. Besides this, the ships, because of
our laws, had to be manned with officers who were United States citizens, with
the exception of such aliens as were able to have their licenses endorsed during the
period of the war. Therefore, it was highly desirable to have American officers,
and also from a standpoint of national sentiment, the idea of an American Mer-
cantile Marine officered by foreigners was intolerable. If one will pause and think
that added to this nearly all of the men were subject to conscription and had to be
exempted, when scarcely any provision had been made for it, some idea may be
had of the magnitude of the work.

This perplexing problem of the draft through the initiative of Mr. Lewis was
finally solved for the country, and Mr. Crowder had inserted a section in the
Draft Law exempting mariners in training. This enabled the Recruiting Service
to secure men and train them for duty aboard ship.

A training ship was sent from the Boston headquarters and placed at Mr.
Lewis's disposal at Philadelphia. Over 500 apprentices were recruited for the
new merchant marine and sailed away for training. Many hundreds of Pennsyl-
vania men afterwards went overland to the Boston headquarters.

399

Probably the most important part of the work was the training of men to
become duly licensed navigators and marine engineers. Schools were established
by Mr. Lewis in all of the before-mentioned cities comprised in Section No. 2
for engineers and navigators. These schools were schools of a high order, and the
instructors were university trained astronomers and practical navigators as well
as mechanical engineers with marine experience.

Section No. 2 at the time of this writing has turned out 1,643 navigation
graduates, of whom 1,505 secured navigators' licenses, and 2,158 engineering
graduates, the most of whom now hold marine engineers' licenses. Probably
two-thirds of the engineers are natives of Philadelphia, and about one-fourth of
the navigators come from Philadelphia and its vicinity.

Section No. 2, under the indefatigable efforts of Mr. Lewis, turned out over
five-sixths of the officers for the new merchant marine in the face of the draft, and
the great increments of men needed in the war industries. It is all the more re-
markable when it is to be remembered that of late years America has not really
been a shipping nation and that practically all deep-sea tonnage has been registered
under alien flags and manned by alien crews. Today, America is in a fair way to
become the leading maritime nation, of the world, and Pennsylvania may feel
justly proud of its contribution to that end.

Mr. Lewis succeeded, as Chief of Section No. 2, Professor C. C. Thomas, of
Johns Hopkins University, who had been appointed June 26, 1917, and resigned
October 26th of that year to enter the employment of the Emergency Fleet Cor-
poration. Mr. Lewis served continuously from the latter date until November 1,
1919, when he was succeeded in turn by his then assistant, Joseph M. Davis.
The Headquarters of the Section had been in Baltimore ; but after Mr. Lewis was
appointed, he moved the Headquarters to Philadelphia, and his law firm gave to
the Government, free of rent, the fifth floor of the office, 108 South Fourth Street.

Navigation and Engineering Schools were organized at different places in
the Section as the need therefor became more urgent. A Navigation School was
organized in New York at the Seamen's Church Institute, and another at Uttmark's
Nautical Academy. A Navigation School was opened at Brooklyn, another at
Baltimore, Atlantic City, Newport News, Jersey City, Hoboken and Norfolk;
while Engineering Schools were organized in Brooklyn, New York, Jersey City,
Hoboken, Philadelphia and Baltimore, there being at the height of the demand a
total of twelve schools in the Section. All students who entered the school were
exempted from draft by the Chief of the Section, and thus competent material was
obtained for the service, and the power was subsequently entrusted to the Section
Chief to requisition men actually in the Army, provided they possessed qualifica-
tions as navigators or marine engineers, which made them more valuable to the
Government in those capacities than by mere service in the Army.

Philadelphia School of Navigation

The U. S. Shipping Board School of Navigation began in Philadelphia, July 9,
1917, in charge of Professor Eric Doolittle. Professor Doolittle was taken ill during
the first week and the school was closed for a day or so; but was resumed the second
week under the charge of Professor S. A. Mitchell, of the University of Virginia,
assisted by Dr. H. W. Smith, of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.

The School first held sessions in the Franklin Institute building, but was later

400

removed to the Engineering Building (Room 229) of the University of Pennsyl-
vania. The first session of the School had about 25 men enrolled for the morning
class and about 40 men for the evening class. The last week in July, Dr. Smith
was sent to Savannah and Professor W. R. Ransom, of Tufts College, took his
place. Sixty-four men continued throughout the first session of the School.
There was some uncertainty at the end of the first session as to whether the men
should take examinations immediately or not. A supplementary week of forenoon
work was given to those who felt they were not quite ready for the examination.
No attempt was made to keep track of these men at first, and many of them may
have gone to New York or to Baltimore to take their examinations. Up to Sep-
tember 1, 1917, only twenty-three had received licenses in Philadelphia. A few
men from the first session applied for re-admission to the second session.

The general plan of the school work was as follows:

First week : Correction of compass, use of logarithms, and plain sailing.

Second week : The other sailings and day's work.

Third week: Determination of time for a noon sight and working out of
Meridian altitude.

The rest of the time the School was divided into two classes: Men eligible
only for third mate took up chart work and distance from fixed object, with plenty
of review of former problems. The advance class took up latitude by Polaris
and Meridian sights with other stars, longitude by the sun, azimuth, and amplitude.

During the second session of the School it was found necessary to have evening
classes only. Only two requests for morning classes were received.

During the last two weeks of the course arrangements were made by which
six men at a time were taken to Franklin Field with a sextant apiece and given
two hours' practice, from ten until twelve, in handling the instrument. The curve of
altitude was plotted in advance ; and men took longitudes sights for an hour, being
checked by the instructor's reference to his plotted curve. Some vertical and
horizontal angles were measured and then a series of sights, like noon sights, were
taken on signal from the instructor, closing with a genuine latitude sight at noon.

The Philadelphia School of Navigation was always conducted at the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, which allowed its classrooms to be used free of rent,
and was, from time to time, in charge of the following instructors:

S. G. Barton, Stanley P. Shugert, Robert L. Lucas and Karl H. Fussier. Mr. Barton, who
served as Director from September 17, 1917 to February 1, 1919, was succeeded by Mr. Shugert.

Besides instruction in navigation, Mr. Lewis lectured upon the Rules of the
Road at Sea, as he did in other schools of the section. Lectures were also given
upon Practical Stevedoring by Daniel G. Murphy.

The School was largely attended by students who desired to qualify to become
deck officers in the Merchant Marine, and it continued until after the war and
when the need of navigators for the Merchant Marine had been completely met.
The school enrolled about 800 students.

Philadelphia Free School of Marine Engineering

The Philadelphia Free School of Marine Engineering was started as a result

of a conference between Emil P. Albrecht, President of the Philadelphia Bourse,

and William G. Rice, Chief Engineer, who subsequently became identified with

the Sea Service Bureau. Correspondence was had with Mr. Howard of Boston,

401

and the school opened following a visit from Professor Miller of the Massachusetts
Institute of Technology. An Advisory Committee was appointed, consisting of
Walton Clark, John M. Lukens, together with Mr. Albrecht and Mr. Rice.

Clinton E. Shaw was appointed Principal of the School, and the following
acted from time to time as instructors:

John Bernard, Walter S. Carman, Earl Collmer, William J. Cotterall, Samuel Crossley,
John Ebaugh, Robert W. Given, Fred P. Hall, John T. Landolt, Robert P. Sanborn, John B.
Shoe, George H. Smith, W. Westley Stevenson and Rodger Taylor.

Arthur Littleton, William J. Taylor and Anna Whartonby served as Enrolment Secretaries.

Classes were begun in the public school building at Howard Street and Girard
Avenue, August 20, 1917, with about twenty-four day students and about seventy
in the night class. The School was subsequently transferred to one of the city ice-
boats which was moored at Race Street pier, and about the middle of November,
when the city prepared to put the ice-boat into service, the classes were moved to
the Philadelphia Rourse, whose directors allowed free of rental the use of its main
floor and also a good room on the second floor. The quarters were finally transferred
to the Ruchanan Ruilding, at 420 Sansom Street, where they remained until
February 5, 1919. The Federal Roard for Vocational Education then took over
the school, and it ceased to be identified with the Shipping Roard. The last day
class finished in March, 1919, and the last night class in July of that year.

The Philadelphia Free School for Marine Engineering, as it was called, was
the largest Marine Engineering School under Government auspices, in the entire
section, from Connecticut to Norfolk. Students came to it from all parts of the
country to obtain instruction in Practical Marine Engineering. About 1,000
students were graduated. Philadelphia seemed to be peculiarly advantageous
as a city for obtaining students in Marine Engineering; her rail, river and bay lines
all served as sources of supply, and all the railroads entering Philadelphia were
especially helpful in putting up posters in stations, and by disinterestedly bringing
to the attention of their employes the urgent necessities of the Merchant Marine,
and the advantage which accrued from obtaining a marine engineer's license.

Graduates of the school, after being qualified for examination, appeared
before the local inspectors at Philadelphia, and were then passed and licensed,
usually as third engineers, sometimes as second, and sometimes as first.

The Sea Service Rureau

The work of placing officers and men on shipboard fell at first upon Mr.
Lewis as Chief of the Section; but it grew to such enormous proportions that it
became necessary to organize a separate Rureau to take charge of it, and Sea
Service Agents were appointed in the larger cities in Section No. 2. These agents
were delegated to meet the needs of the ships in officers and men. The Agent at
Philadelphia was Chief Engineer William G. Rice, who worked for the Government
gratuitously until the Recruiting Service determined he should be salaried, when
he was paid a nominal compensation.

During Mr. Rice's service as Agent at Philadelphia about 1,500 men were
shipped during the war period, between February, 1918, and November, 1918;
but the totals up to August, 1921, show that over 30,000 men were shipped, about
600 marine engineers and 300 deck officers. The Rureau still continues.

402

ARMY ORDNANCE— PHILADELPHIA DISTRICT

fWO billion dollars' worth of ordnance was supplied by
the Philadelphia District, or one-sixth of the total
amount produced in the United States. The fact that
such quantities of supplies could be furnished within
a limited time is but another conclusive proof of the
importance of this city as a manufacturing center.
Although not all of the ordnance of the district was
actually produced within the territorial limits of the
city, nevertheless, a high percentage of it was made
here, and practically all other production was directed
from Philadelphia offices.

The committee is indebted to Colonel M. D. King, Ordnance Department,
Washington, D. C, for permission to reprint certain matter from the handbook
prepared by Clark B. Firestone, of the Historical Branch, Executive Section, office
of the Chief of Ordnance.

Special acknowledgment is due to Colonel James L. Walsh, Executive Assistant
to the Chief of Ordnance. The facts dealing exclusively with the Philadelphia Dis-
trict were supplied to Mr. Firestone by Wm. Bradford Williams.

The Philadelphia ordnance district reflected to a noteworthy degree activities,
problems, casualties and militant spirit of the fighting front, with just an echo of

Photo by Replogle.

Seven-inch Guns, Mark V., Caterpillar Mounts, at Navy Yard.
403

its tumults. It was a district in which large things were done and large difficulties
surmounted; a district which started with unusual advantages, many and
varied, and its contribution to nearly all the major items of the munitions program
was of the first importance. With the exception of artillery carriages and small
arms ammunition, its ordnance production was almost all-inclusive. It was the
chief rifle district. It was the chief explosives district. It was the district where
the Allies obtained most of their American gun forgings. It was the big bolo
district. In a sense it was the sole helmet district. It was an immense loading
district. Incidentally, it was the great influence district.

This area contained the only two private ordnance plants in the country —
those of the Bethlehem and Midvale Steel Companies. It had also several powder
and high explosive plants which had various shell plants which had learned to
make munitions under entente tutelage. The Bridgeport and Philadelphia ord-
nance districts entered the war to something better than a standing start. But
Philadelphia had transportation problems almost equal to New York's and certain
difficulties that in their magnitude were peculiar to itself, for it was the theatre of
a rival governmental program of equal proportions. More than 40 per cent of all
America's war shipbuilding was in process at the same time in the same area — the
Hog Island enterprise, and new construction for the navy and emergency fleet,
which kept the riveting machines busy in the shipyards lining both sides of the
Delaware River, for sixty miles and which absorbed the output of 3,000 plants
making parts in various sections of the country. This program made its own
demands on machinery, labor, fuel, power and transportation.

In the Restricted Area

Philadelphia was one of the congested centers in the restricted area, and so
figured in the maps of 1918. It was thought at one time that it was saturated
with war orders and that it could not do any more work. But this opinion was
combated by representatives of the ordnance district, the Navy, the War Industries
Board, the regional Director of Railways, and the Fuel and Food Administrations,
who held weekly meetings to discuss common objects during the war; and the
district was permitted to shoulder additional burdens. It received one not in its
calculations when the great Morgan loading plant at South Amboy, N. J., was
destroyed by an explosion five weeks before the armistice, and immense additional
requirements were put upon the loading plants near Philadelphia. At the same
time the influenza epidemic broke with unusual virulence disabling nearly 40
per cent of the district office force and making ravages among ammunition
employes.

The Philadelphia district may be described — and therefore explained — as
the one steel region in the country that reaches tide water. It comprised an area
of less than 30,000 square miles, including the eastern half of the State of Pennsyl-
vania, the southern half of New Jersey and all of Delaware. Its western boundary
in Pennsylvania coinciding roughly with the course of the Juniata was the eastern
boundaries of the counties of Franklin, Huntingdon, Center, Clinton and Potter.
Its New Jersey section covered all counties save those included in the New York
ordnance district elsewhere enumerated. The Philadelphia district has a popula-
tion of about 5,200,000 persons. Among its industrial centers of consequence
outside the city of Philadelphia are Wilmington, Del., Camden, Trenton and Bur-

404

Marine Boilers manufactured by (he Badenhausen Boiler Co.

lington, N. J., and Berwick, Bristol, Chester, Downington, Frankford, Harrisburg,
Phoenixville, Scranton, South Bethlehem and Wilkes-Barre, Pa.

On March 13, 1918, John C. Jones, President of the Harrison Safety
Boiler Works was made production manager of the Philadelphia ordnance district,
later becoming ordnance district chief. The production section ol the old carriage
division had had an office in Philadelphia since January 16, 1918. District offices
were in the Vulcanite Building, 1710 Market Street, Philadelphia. The office also
occupied space in the Middle City Post Office Building, 34 So. 17th Street,
and further overflow space in a three-story building 1726-1728 Ludlow Street,
and one floor of 1712 Ludlow Street. Civilian personnel rose from 2,095 in
June, 1918, to 4,475 in November. The enlisted detachment increased from 144
men in June to 409 in July. Commissioned personnel had reached 86 in October.
Allotments to cover payments on contracts placed in the district approximately
$750,000,000, of which about $250,000,000 was expended between the months of
April and December, 1918. On November 1, 1918, there were 1,196 contracts
outstanding, calling for $484,897,000.

An Ordnance Bourse

Philadelphia developed an institution which promoted cooperation among
contractors and accelerated production and which was peculiar to itself. This was
the Ordnance Manufacturer's Exchange, which may perhaps be better and more
briefly styled the Ordnance Bourse. The idea came from Captain F. S. Guerber,
manager of ammunition, explosives and loading, and he had it from a peace-time

405

commercial experience in Belgium, where he found that instead of making repeated
railroad trips throughout Flanders to see certain producers in the iron trade, he
could meet these same men by attending a central point where their bourse was
located. Instead of going after them, they would come to him. This plan was
applied in Philadelphia in order to bring contractors into immediate and intimate
contact with the men who could supply their necessities, whether tools, materials,
or components; in order to bring contractor and prospective sub-contractor together.
The Manufacturers' Club provided space, and every Wednesday from 11 a.m.
to 1 p.m. the Ordnance Bourse had a session. Word was sent to the newspapers,
letters were sent to contractors, enclosing a season ticket and meetings began with
an attendance of 300 persons. Six hundred were at the second meeting, and finally
attendance reached 1,000. There were placards for the different production sections
of the ordnance office. A returned soldier was equipped with a megaphone from
which he issued such messages as " Can any one here furnish box shooks ? " Instead
of trips taken or letters sent over the 30,000 square miles of the district, or over
outside industrial areas many times its size, business was done by an informal
conference under a single roof. Meanwhile men in some government capacity,
competent to discuss fuel, draft problems, priorities, plant protection, labor,
and various production matters spoke at the formal meetings.

Laboratory and School

In connection with explosives there was established in this district a super-
visory and control laboratory which remained under Washington direction and
the function of which was to inaugurate control and check methods of analysis
to standardize chemical equipment and apparatus, to prepare standard solutions
and reagents and to act as referee in case of disputes among chemists. A tech-
nological school for chemists was opened at the Carney s Point plant of the Du
Pont Co.

Transformation of plants in this area included among others the following
shifts from peace-time to war products: From locomotives to shell, from corks
to shell, from motors to shell, from filters to shell, from oilcloth to shell, from steam
pipes to shell, from pumps to adapters and boosters, from window sash to trench
mortars, from tin cans to gas masks, from candy to fuze containers, from pianos
to gunstocks, from fruit-jar tops to explosive bullets, from doll stockings to silk
ammunition bags.

Gun Making

Gun making in the Philadelphia ordnance district is the story of three great
plants, two of them experienced through prior contracts with the Army and Navy
and with the Allied governments, the other swiftly passing through the stages of
construction and equipment of a new enterprise on to production. One of the two
veteran plants furnished to America and the Allies almost as many finished cannon
as the entire artillery purchases of this country from France and Great Britain,
its output being equivalent to nearly 99 per cent of all the foreign guns used by
the American Expeditionary Forces. Counting forgings mainly shipped to France
for assembly there, its output of finished and unfinished cannon was four times as
great as General Pershing's entire artillery equipment. These figures cover also
the plant's production for Allied orders before America entered the war.

406

Courtesy of the Hindley Gear Co.

Eleven-inch Sutton Trench Mortar.

This plant was the Bethlehem Steel Company, which had 35, 000 men employed
in its great works at South Bethlehem, Pa., 21,000 on ordnance and Allied contracts,
the remainder on Navy contracts.

Teamwork with the French Government began shortly after the war started
in Europe. Until near the end of the war it was the sole American producer of
forgings for French cannon (this does not apply to carriages, recuperators and
miscellaneous parts). Its output of forgings for French order reached 2,000,000
pounds a month under the arrangement with the Ordnance Department that
the production for the French, begun before April 6, 1917, should continue
thereafter. At the close of the war the shipment of gun forgings to the French,
who were finishing them and assembling them for the American Expeditionary
Forces was sufficient for about 900 guns per month. Forgings were also made for
the British and Italians. The war shipment of ammunition to other governments
by this company reached about 1,000,000 rounds per month.

Bailway Mounts

Seven companies carried the entire ordnance project to avail of the
most substantial feature of American military preparedness — the use of the great
guns and mortars with which the seacoast fortifications were defended and of
other guns, naval included, that were on hand when war came. The seacoast
guns were intended for defensive purposes alone and the other guns for the mobility
that a battleship affords by its own evolutions. The program was to make both
types of weapons available for offensive operations and mobile on land by putting
carriages under them and car trucks under the carriages and railroad tracks under
the car wheels. The mounts were of three kinds — the barbette, revolving in

407

a complete mount, in which the gun can be pointed up and down in a vertical
plane and traverse, or swing from left to right, must be secured by building curved
railroad tracks, the recoil being absorbed by the retrograde movement of the car
along these tracks; and the Batignolles type, a modification of the Schneider,
permitting a slight horizontal traverse, and cushioning the reaction of fire both by
the movement of the gun in its cradle and by the use of a special track to which
the car is bolted, with spades driven into the ground to assist in taking up recoil
the unit remaining stationary in action.

The Baldwin Locomotive Company, the American Car & Foundry Co. (Ber-
wick, Pa., plant), and the Harrisburg Manufacturing and Boiler Co., of Hamburg,
were in the Philadelphia district. As the result of the joint effort of the seven
companies railway mounts were provided for twelve 7-inch rifles, eighteen 8-inch
guns, twenty-two 10-inch guns, twelve 12-inch long-caliber guns, forty-five 12-
inch mortars, eleven 14-inch guns, the latter under Navy supervision, of which
six were turned over to the Army, and one 16-inch howitzer. No more powerful
guns than the larger of these, and few so powerful, were to be found on either
side of the fighting fronts.

With New York and Baltimore, the Philadelphia district carried the loading
burden for nearly all American shell production, and its operations were of great
interest and consequence.

In rifle cartridges and in artillery ammunition up to that for the 4.7-inch gun,
the projectile is fired by fixed ammunition, the shell being fixed in a metal container
holding the powder. In guns about 4.7-inch the projectiles are fired by unfixed
ammunition powder loaded in silk bags and placed in the breech of the gun behind
the projectile. Silk is used because other textiles might leave a smouldering frag-
ment in the barrel of the gun, causing a premature explosion.

Munition Workers

There were about 250,000 ordnance workers in the district. Labor unrest,
particularly among the machinists, labor itineracy, the scarcity of skilled labor
and the drafts of the Navy, and emergency fleet building programs on labor supply
were obstacles to full production, and housing conditions at points like Eddystone
and Chester became so congested that for a time no further contracts were let in
that area. The latter conditions were eased somewhat by invoking the aid of the
United States Housing Corporation. Twenty-seven vestibule schools were opened
to train men and women in mechanical operations.' A production engineer, used
to handling men on a large scale, was appointed by the district to give to wage and
overtime problems the benefit of skilled direction. The propaganda of patriotic
appeal was brought to bear from every angle on war workers. Some 5,500 soldiers
were released on industrial furlough for duty in the new loading plants. In this
district, as elsewhere, the woman munition worker was a late recruit and proved
a vastly welcome relief to the employment problem. Women from home condi-
tions ranging from the simplest to the most luxurious volunteered for shop tasks
of both drudgery and hazard and performed them with skill and fidelity. More
than 60,000 women and girls worked on ordnance contracts and it was in the
planning to double the number and more, if needed.

408

The organization of the Philadelphia Ordnance District Office was as follows :
District Chief, John C. Jones; John Dickey, Jr., Special Assistant to Chief; Execu-
tive Officer, Captain H. J. Adair; Production Manager, Lieutenant Colonel R. A.
Green; Inspector Manager, Lieutenant Colonel W. M. Schwartz; Finance Manager,
Captain Charles McC. Matthias; Stores and Scrap Supervisor, Captain A. G.
Peter; Property Manager, first: Captain C. N. Jackson, then Captain (later
Major) M. F. Ewen (who was also Contracting Officer and Acting District Chief),
and then Lieutenant H. E. Abbott; Procurement Manager, Major R. W.
Appleby; Personnel Manager, Captain (later Major) Thomas Moore; Engineer-
ing Manager, Captain (afterwards Major) J. J. Johnson.

Employes at the Trojan Chemical Works.

409

THE INDUSTRIES OF PHILADELPHIA DURING THE WAR

j^^HE story of Philadelphia's industrial development during
the World War is a record of American invention and
accomplishment worthy of the city known for so long as
"The Workshop of the World."

For many years Philadelphia-made products have been
carried on Philadelphia-built ships to every port. There-
fore, when the storm of war broke over the Continent of
Europe, its nations turned to this city for aid. No call
was unheeded and no demand too peremptory, nor too
great to be answered. New buildings were erected, new
equipment installed, and contracts were completed in record time.

In his admirable summary of the accomplishments of the Ordnance Depart-
ment in Philadelphia, William Bradford Williams, the Historian of the Ordnance
Department, likens the ultimate results to the piecing together of an old-fashioned
picture puzzle. Every part, large and small, had its place, and the perfect whole
was dependent upon the proper dovetailing of these countless pieces.

America had the money and the men. Ten millions of the latter were ready

Courtesy of Wilson H. Brown, Inc.

Making Spiral Putties.
410

for any duty. Within the territorial limits of the United States were vast stores
of raw materials. It was American training that made it possible to develop
officers and men in record time, and it was American ingenuity, like the wand of
a genii, that provided the buildings and equipment. Thus was the potential
mass of raw material transformed into the sinews of war.

To attempt to tell the complete story of the industrial contribution which
Philadelphia made would be impossible. However, in the following pages a few
typical kinds of work are reviewed in order that some idea may be had of the remark-
able way Philadelphia and her citizens answered the nation's call for industrial aid.

ALEXANDER BROTHERS
C. M. Kembrey, Advertising and Sales Promotion Manager

Up to the time the United States entered the World War, Alexander Brothers
had never made any harness leather. On the night that diplomatic relations were
broken off, the Executive Council gathered at the plant and discussed what Alex-
ander Brothers, as an organization, should do in the emergency.

It was decided that, although they had not manufactured any harness leather,
that the currying was essentially the same as that of belting leather, and that it
was the duty of Alexander Brothers to do their part to supply this great essential
of war work. It was, therefore, determined to start at once to curry harness leather,
to submit samples for approval, and to proceed with this work in as large a volume
as possible.

Samples of russet harness leather backs were put through and submitted to the
Army Ordnance Department on May 16th. Alexander Brothers received word
that the four "backs" which they sent out as samples were satisfactory, and it was
suggested that they make quotation to the Chief of Ordnance for transmittal to the
Council of National Defense, on the quantity of leather of the different kinds which
they were able to produce. Two additional backs were submitted to Rock Island
Arsenal, and on June 13th, the firm of Alexander Brothers received a letter advising
that this leather was found to cut very satisfactorily, and the halters made up were
found to be first class in every respect.

It had been the plan of Alexander Brothers to finish what leather they might
be able to handle in their 3d Street plant. They figured they might be able to
finish 200 backs per day, refitting some of the lofts for hanging backs. When they
found that the requirements for the first year of the war would be about 65,000,000
pounds of leather, they realized that 200 backs a day would not amount to very
much.

They began to look around for floor space for rent, or ground for a building.
It was decided, however, that they would not be able to build a plant quickly
enough for the work. They finally secured the sixth floor of the finishing building
of the Quaker Lace Company, at 22d Street and Lehigh Avenue, with an option
on yet more space.

While they had been experimenting on the leather they had ordered
machinery. They had the machinery installed and started the wheels turning
on the 1st of July, and on the 5th of July started work in the 22d Street plant.

Alexander Brothers had been currying some small quantities of leather at
their 3d Street plant, and had reached production of about fifty backs per day. In

411

September they rented the fifth floor and took over the seventh floor, thus giving
them three floors of about 100,000 square feet of floor space. Alexander Brothers
received their first contract for harness leather on June 22, 1917, although the
formal contract was not received until August 15, 1917.

The work progressed and other contracts were added. About the first of the
year 1918 it became desirable that the Government work be divorced from Alexander
Brothers. The Alexander Leather Company was then formed, which was C. O.
Alexander trading as the Alexander Leather Company, and all leathers and con-
tracts with the Government were handled through the Alexander Leather Company.
Alexander Brothers contracted with the Alexander Leather Company to do all
its work, both currying and office work.

The number of employes ran up to 210. The plant was in charge of George
Glendening, with William Frazer and Joe Vetter as curriers. Great credit is due
to these men for their work. In June, 1918, it became necessary to employ women,
due to the scarcity of male labor. About sixty women were hired with great success.
Production was increased to about twenty-three hundred backs per day during
the summer and fall of 1918, and steps were being taken to increase this production
still further.

On the 16th of November, 1918, five days after the armistice was signed,
Alexander Brothers received telegraphic orders from Washington to stop pro-
duction. It was impossible to stop the work short, but in two weeks' time they
stopped entirely working on material, and stopped the work on that in process as
soon as the leather was in condition where it could be allowed to stand.

Alexander Brothers were later ordered to resume work and finish the stock
in process.

To secure leather for this large quantity of work, they used belting butts as
far as possible, and made special arrangements with tanneries to draw all their
clear backs in the fifth layer and finish them as near belting butt finish as possible.
They took the entire product of Armour, Kistler-Lesh Co., Kistler Leather Co.
and the United States Leather Company, which met the Government specifications
for selection. From start to finish Alexander Brothers drew from thirty-four
tanneries.

THEODORE ALTENEDER & SONS

Almost up to the time that the United States entered the World War there
could be little conception of the strain that was soon to be thrown upon so many
industries essential to the winning of the war.

Among the industries that were to be called into requisition was the production
of drawing instruments. At first thought, the importance of this industry to the
Government would quite naturally be underrated; yet a little consideration will
serve to show how pivotal it is in the general scheme of manufacture. For nearly
all things start on the drafting board.

This is obviously true of ships, of aircraft, of guns, of munitions, of locomotives.
It also will be readily understood that in every phase of war activity — such as
equipment, the construction of cantonments and camps, the building of means of
transportation — all start with the employment of drafting instruments.

In recent years the needs of this country for drafting instruments have been
mainly supplied by German manufacturers, more than 75 per cent of all the

412

instruments used in the United States being imported from Germany. In former
years' Swiss instruments formed an appreciable proportion of the imports,
but they were steadily crowded out by the lower priced, and generally inferior,
German product, which later for a time masqueraded as "Swiss Instruments,"
until the facts were advertised and this course became inadvisable, and, later on,
impossible, when the "Made in Germany" label was incorporated into our tariff
laws. As a matter of interest, it may be stated that England, France, Italy and
practically every country in the world obtained a very large proportion of its draft-
ing instruments from Germany.

At the outset of the war, long before the entrance of the United States, there
was an abundant supply of drawing instruments in this country, either in the hands
of importers or on the shelves of dealers. Unlike many other lines of merchandise,
these stocks seemed to have little bearing upon the activities in which they were soon
to take so fundamental a part. For a considerable period the demand remained
practically normal, and was only slightly accelerated by the requirements of such
American plants as were engaged in munition work for European governments;
and there was no appreciable advance in price. With the dwindling of the supply
from abroad came a loss of confidence in Germany's ability to make deliveries,
and a "taking of stock" and stiffening of prices ensued; but it was not until the
entrance of the United States into the war, with the consequent sudden expansion
of war industries, that there came the realization that the supply was virtually
at the point of exhaustion, and the facing of the fact that for any new supply to
meet the Government's needs there was but one establishment in the United States
engaged in the manufacture of drawing instruments : that of Theodore Alteneder &
Sons, Philadelphia.

This industry was established in 1850 by Theodore Alteneder, a craftsman of
the highest skill, purposes and standards. It was Theodore Alteneder's conviction
that instruments for the draftsman should be so perfect in every detail that they
should become, in fact, a part of the draftsman himself; that in the intricate work
which the draftsman was called upon to perform, the tools should respond with no
conscious thought on the part of the user.

It was indeed fortunate for the industry that Mr. Alteneder's sons so heartily
imbibed and shared his ideals and knowledge of the craft. In fact, at an extremely
early age these sons began their apprenticeship and soon became an important
factor in the new establishment, supplementing their father's skill and knowledge
of the craft with a new business vision. Their entrance into the enterprise may
be said to have been its first step, from the stage in which it was the individual
effort of a master craftsman at the bench, toward the stage in which it became a
modern business.

This new blood could perhaps see more readily than the founder the prob-
lems presented by foreign competition. There was, first of all, the problem as
to labor. In the manufacture of fine drawing instruments much skilled hand
work has always been necessary because of the character of the design of the
various instruments. It was this that made the difficulty in combating foreign
competition, which had at its command an almost inexhaustible supply of mechan-
ics, expert in the use of the file and other hand tools.

The difficulties may be better appreciated from the fact that though a number

413

of attempts were made to establish this industry in the United States, the Alteneder
plant was the sole survivor.

It was to this plant that the Government turned for many thousands of sets
of drafting instruments. How suddenly the load fell upon this single modest
establishment, can be realized by the fact that prior to America's entrance into the
war, the facilities had been used in part in the making of munitions.

It was a fortunate fact that prior to this period the factory had been modernized
by the introduction of the highest type of machine tools to take the place of hand
work wherever this could be done without affecting the efficiency of the instruments.
While there were necessary advances in prices, it may be safely asserted that the
percentage of advance was extremely low in consideration of the increased cost
and general- conditions.

The requirements of the United States Engineer Department, the Navy De-
partment, the Ordnance Department and other Government departments greatly
increased. Indeed, the requisitions that poured in upon the modest factory from
every quarter, were in some instances so large as to be viewed by the firm as being
due to clerical errors in Washington.

It will be plain that the physical possibilities were inadequate to fill the enor-
mous Government orders and those of private concerns. A serious problem was
thus presented. Should the establishment be turned over to the making of a
radically new product that could be turned out in larger quantities? It was
realized that such an attempt under the critical conditions might cripple, rather
than increase, production.

It was therefore determined not to lower the standard of production, but to
eliminate private orders, and work for the Government alone. The establish-
ment was worked to full capacity, days, nights and Sundays, and so effectively
that ninety per cent of the needs of the Government were filled.

AMERICAN METAL WORKS

In the beginning of 1918, the French were producing an 11 mm. incendiary
bullet, turned on lathes from brass rods.

In February, 1918, Colonel Clay, of the Frankford Arsenal, submitted to
Frederick E. Swope, the President of the company, a French 11 mm. incendiary
bullet, with the request that the company consider the manufacturing and loading
of it. This bullet was a lathe product made from brass rods.

After experimenting for the Frankford Arsenal, we produced a bullet from
sheet brass by a series of press operations. The drawn type of bullet was adopted
for future use by the United States Government, therefore, this gave us two types
of 11 mm. incendiary bullets, one classified as "drawn" and the other as "turned".
Owing to the necessity of immediate production, we proceeded with the manu-
facture of the turned type, but were given contracts for the production of 20,000,000
bullets in all, the majority of which were to be of the " drawn" type. This 11 mm.
bullet was known to the Ordnance Department as "Mark XI."

The productions of these bullets, which had not been manufactured before
in this country, necessitated the development of new processes and the changing
of different machines to make them adaptable to these processes.

While the Frankford Arsenal was perfecting the incendiary compound for the
Mark XI bullets, we executed a contract with them to load 2,000,000 30-caliber

414

tracer bullets, with the stipulation that we were at any time to change over to the
loading of Mark XI incendiary bullets.

The manufacturing and loading of bullets was not a part of our business
before the war and will not be continued by us.

The American Metal Works was engaged in general steel stampings and the
Chelten Electric Company in the manufacturing of electrical wiring specialties.

The American Metal Works and the Chelten Electric Company are owned
by the same persons and occupy the same building. The facilities of both plants
were offered to the Government. The contract for the Mark XI bullets was taken
in the name of the American Metal Works, and the contract with the Frankford
Arsenal for loading 2,000,000 30-caliber tracers was taken in the name of the Chel-
ten Electric Company.

The factory of the American Metal Works and the Chelten Electric Com^
pany is located in Germantown, Philadelphia.

It was therefore necessary, for practical reasons, as well as on account of city
ordinances, to erect a loading plant outside of the city limits.

A field was leased at Cheltenham and New Second streets, Oak Lane, Pa.,
and a powder and loading building was erected, and roadways and necessary
facilities installed.

The powder for both types of bullets mentioned above, required a great deal
of care in handling on account of its highly inflammable nature. It was necessary,
therefore, to build separate buildings and to separate the different processes, such as
weighing, mixing, baking, blending and storing. Also, before loading, it was neces-
sary to construct individual two-piece dies in which to hold the bullets while the
compound was loaded under several pressures. After the bullets were filled with
incendiary compound and the igniting composition placed on top, the base was
crimped over on the press, and the bullets were then ready for inspection and load-
ing into cartridge cases.

In May, 1918, we started the loading of 30-caliber tracer bullets, and in June
and July we also loaded 100,000 Mark XI incendiary bullets — both styles of bullets
going through the plant at the same time.

We completed the work of loading 2,000,000 30-caliber tracer bullets in the
last of December, 1918.

Immediately after the signing of the armistice the Ordnance Department
issued a suspension order on the Mark XI contract, reducing the quantity to be
delivered from 20,000,000 to 500,000.

Although we had successfully produced the Mark XI incendiary bullet by the
drawn process, the reduced requirements prevented any quantity production.

At the time of the signing of the armistice, additional buildings and equip-
ment were being constructed and were nearly completed. The enlarged plant would
have enabled us, within a very short time, to have produced over 300,000 bullets
per week.

THE AMERICAN PULLEY COMPANY

Like most other industrial concerns, the American Pulley Company began
to feel the result of the demand created by the World War some time about the
beginning of the year 1915. As business in this country became increasingly
active, the orders for "American" steel split pulleys constantly increased in numbers.

415

Not only was the domestic demand unusual, but the Allied countries also needed
the products of Philadelphia's big pulley factory. England in particular was
eager for shipments, and for many months, until submarines and dearth of ships
made it impossible, a steady stream of "American" pulleys crossed the Atlantic
to transmit power in the great munition shops of the British Isles and to assist
in turning out the sinews of war for that hard-pressed nation.

A little later, from the office of the French Commission in New York, came an
inquiry for 20,000 steel reels upon which to wind telegraph and telephone wire for
use on the battlefields at the front. These reels were like big spools, with heads
about two feet in diameter. It was known that the American Pulley Company
made other pressed steel articles besides pulleys, and they were called in con-
sultation and asked to design a reel. A design was made and a sample was taken
to France for inspection. Word came back that the sample was approved and
immediately the order was placed with instructions to The American Pulley
Company to speed production. The company was already running day and night
making pulleys, and the factory buildings were filled to overflowing. The question
was how to obtain space quickly to provide for the assembling and finishing opera-
tions on the thousands of reels which must be completed and shipped in a minimum
of time. The company owned a vacant lot back of their warehouse, and in short
order two or three big canvas tents were run up and concrete floors provided, so
that ample assembling space was obtained at a small cost and in record time.
The entire original order for reels was made and another followed. Every reel
passed inspection and the French Government accepted the reels, with appreciation
of the excellence of the work and the speed with which delivery was accomplished.

When the United States joined the Allies an order for 25,000 reels was given
by the Government.

A little later the Bureau of Air Craft Production, War Department, placed
an order for some thousands of antennae reels to be used in connection with the
wireless service in the airplanes. These were a new article, devised to fill a need
created by the war. For the American Pulley Company the job was necessarily
somewhat experimental; but the work was done, the difficulties were overcome and
the reels produced and accepted for service.

One day a representative of the American Pulley Company dropped in at the
Trench Mortar Section of the Ordnance Department's Purchasing Office at Wash-
ington. He was shown a good-sized, heavy, steel-stamped piece called a Livens
Projector Base Plate, and was asked if he could make it. The answer was "Yes."
A price was named, an order for something over fifty thousand of these bases
was given and one thousand of them were shipped within thirty-one days there-
after. These bases were irregular in contour, and experimental work had to be done
on the forming dies before the final working tools could be produced. Drawings
of these tools had to be made, patterns, castings and forgings obtained, and hun-
dreds of tons of one-quarter inch special steel plate were needed from which to
manufacture the bases themselves.

The Alan Wood, Iron & Steel Company, of this city, turned out the one-
quarter inch plate, the War Industries Board giving an A-l classification The
company lived up to its promises, and a letter of congratulation from the Ordnance
Department followed.

These special War Department orders were interesting and somewhat spec-

416

tacular, but the really big job that the Pulley Company did was in its own staple
line of pressed steel belt pulleys. During the war period it increased what prior
to the war appeared to be a maximum production, by one-third, and maintained it
in spite of difficulties. There were some anxious moments for a time on account
of the serious shortage of steel in the country, but the company was placed upon
the "Preferred List" of the War Industries Board, and was given the necessary
priority certificates to make their supply of raw material sure.

There was hardly an arsenal in the United States but had orders placed for
"American" pulleys. "American" pulleys went to France to equip a great United
States Arsenal in that country. Most, if not all, of the great shops from the At-
lantic to the Pacific used "American" pulleys in considerable quantity. The
answer was plain: "American" pulleys "had to be made" and they were.

The number of men who entered the service from the company's employ was
sixty-four, of whom three lost their lives.

THE BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE WORKS

The most striking thing about the war activities of The Baldwin Locomotive
Works is the fact that in spite of the enormous work done in the Philadelphia and
other plants, the pre-war equipment was so great that not a day was lost in taking
over governmental contracts. Moreover, a comparison of summaries of personnel,
buildings, etc., of 1913 and 1919 shows that in many important ways but little
increase was made even to meet what to the average mind seemed insurmountable
difficulties. Of course, there was a big development at Eddystone and certain
additions to the Philadelphia plant but, by and large, it is an amazing commentary
upon the wonderful world-wide work of the Baldwin plants that when war came
they were ready.

Naturally, when one speaks of "Baldwin's" one thinks of locomotives, but
"Baldwin's" part in the war was not confined to the making of these iron horses,
important as they were. It was General Joffre who said, "This is a railway war.
The battle of the Marne was won by the railways of France. " Upon second thought
the above statement is not an exaggeration, for victory or failure depended very
largely upon the rapidity of mass movements of troops and the way in which ord-
nance and quartermaster supplies were carried. For example, in the attack and
defense of Verdun, approximately 60,000,000 shells, representing 3,000,000 tons

Fourleen-inch Naval Gun, Railway Mount.
417

Fourleen-Inch Naval Gun, Railway Mount. Improved Type.

of steel, were fired in thirty weeks. It was the railroads that moved the greater
part of this material to the firing line. Therefore, the story of "Baldwin's in the
war" is well told by first reviewing the part that locomotives played in bringing
to pass a speedy victory.

In 1914, the pressing need overseas was for ordnance, ammunition and other
supplies. France and Great Britain were seriously handicapped in this respect,
and the way in which The Baldwin Locomotive Works met the need will be told
in later paragraphs. At the beginning of the war, Russia, because of its great
distances and desperate shortage of motive power and equipment, turned to this
plant for immediate delivery of locomotives.

Samuel M. Vauclain, who was then Senior Vice-President, visited Russia in the
autumn of 1914, and also early in 1915, and secured from Russia and other
countries large contracts for locomotives and other war material.

To quote from the interesting and attractive booklet, known as "Record
No. 93," we read: The first order for locomotives, resulting from Mr. Vau-
clain's overseas visit was placed in November, 1914, and called for thirty Mallet
locomotives of the 0-6-6-0- type. These were of a gauge of 3 feet 6 inches, and were

Naval Gun, Caterpillar Mount
418

For use with the A. E. F.

Locomotive for British Railroads.

rapidly completed and shipped for use

on the Vologda-Archangel Railway,

connecting the broad-gauge railways

of Russia with the port of Archangel

on the White Sea, the only water outlet

in the west after the closing of the

Black Sea. This order was followed by others for large numbers of heavy

Decapod locomotives of a gauge of 5 feet; for gasoline locomotives of a gauge of

75cm. (2 feet, 5}4 inches); and for gasoline trucks and tractors. As it was impos-
sible, on account of the Bolshevik
revolution, to deliver all of these
Decapod locomotives to Russia, one
hundred of them were converted for
temporary use at home and were pur-
chased by the United States Govern-
ment. The gasoline locomotives, when
properly used, emit practically no
smoke, and for this reason are well
adapted for trench service, as they are

less conspicuous, especially during the day, than steam locomotives.

The French Government, late in the summer of 1914, sent a mission to the

United States to make certain purchases. On November 3d the mission received

cable instructions to purchase twenty tank locomotives of a gauge of 60cm. (1 foot,

11^8 inches), and on November 21st

they were all completed and shipped.

Other orders followed in rapid succes-
sion.

With the advent of trench warfare,

during the winter of 1914-15, it became

necessary to develop a vast system of

narrow-gauge railways on the west

front in order to handle troops and

supplies. These lines were built by

the French to a gauge of 60cm., which

was later adopted by the American and

British armies. The track was so built

that it could be quickly laid or shifted to meet sudden requirements. For this

work, the French Government purchased 280 locomotives of a special type known

as the Pechot, of French design, and built throughout to the metric system.

Carried on two steam-driven trucks,
or bogies, these locomotives have
unusual flexibility and excellent track-
riding qualities. In addition to the
above orders, the French Government
purchased a large number of gasoline
locomotives and also several fireless
steam-storage locomotives. In this
latter type, the boiler is replaced by

For the Russian Railways.

Built for the French Government.

419

a cylindrical reservoir, which is charged with hot water and steam at high press-
ure from a stationary plant. The pressure of steam is reduced before it is used in
the cylinders, and as the steam is drawn off the water in the reservoir gradually
evaporates until the pressure is lowered to a point where recharging is necessary.
Locomotives of this type are built for use about explosive plants and in other
localities where all fire risks must be entirely eliminated.

In addition to the orders enumerated above, The Baldwin Locomotive Works
built heavy freight locomotives of the Mikado (2-8-2) type for the Paris, Lyons
& Mediterranean Railway and for the Nord Railway. These locomotives have
balanced compound cylinders and were designed and built in accordance with
French practice.

At the outbreak of the war the British Government, in addition to using
French equipment, ferried across the Channel several hundred locomotives taken
from service on the British railways. As the operations of the British armies
in France increased, however, Great Britain became a heavy buyer of American
locomotives, the great majority of which were ordered from the Baldwin plant.
The total number contracted for was 960, of which 495 were of a gauge of 60cm.
(type 4-6-0) and the remainder of various types and of standard gauge.

From the summer of 1917 until the termination of hostilities the United
States Government entrusted The Baldwin Locomotive Works with what were
probably the largest and most urgent locomotive orders ever placed in the history
of locomotive building. The first of these orders was received on July 17th and
called for 150 standard gauge locomotives of the Consolidation (2-8-0) type. A
remarkable record was made in shipping these locomotives, as the first one was
completed on August 10th and the last on October 1st. Subsequent orders included
large numbers of similar locomotives which became popularly known as "Pershing
engines." A number of these were transferred while under construction to the
French Government.

Through the energy and initiative of S. M. Felton, Director General of Mil-
itary Railways, and his mechanical aide, Colonel Milliken, an interesting method
was developed of shipping the Pershing locomotives to France, erected complete
with the exception of the smoke-stack, cab and a few other details. The
locomotives and tenders were placed in the holds of the vessels on their own
wheels and when unloaded at St. Nazaire, France, were prepared for service with
but little delay. This was a matter of importance, especially during the last few
months of the war; because as the Allied armies advanced and the Germans re-
ceded, the transportation requirements of the former naturally increased and the
need for additional locomotives became more and more urgent. Had it been
necessary to carry active military operations far into Germany, the need of ad-
ditional locomotives and railway equipment would have become still more press-
ing. At the conclusion of hostilities, the building program of The Baldwin Loco-
motive Works called for the completion of 300 Pershing engines per month; and
in consideration of the difficulties in obtaining materials promptly and in securing
an adequate supply of labor, the record made in the construction and delivery of
these locomotives was unprecedented. In addition to the Pershing engines,
orders from the Government included narrow-gauge steam locomotives of the
2-6-2 type, and three sizes of gasoline locomotives, the largest of standard, and the
other two of narrow gauge.

420

Thus Philadelphia-made locomotives served on the western front. There
is little doubt that when General Allenby and his men freed Palestine from the
Turks, it was a Baldwin engine that was puffing up from Jaffa to Jerusalem,
bearing not American tourists but American relief supplies as well as ordnance
and munitions for the Allied forces.

Summarizing the shipment of locomotives from Baldwin's to all belligerent
countries, including our own, the following figures are given:

Broad-gauge steam, various types 3,246

Narrow-gauge, steam, various types 1,146

Broad-gauge, gasoline 20

Narrow-gauge, gasoline 1,139 5,551

The Baldwin products which were supplied to the Allied governments were
not confined to locomotives, as orders were taken for the machining of a large
number of shells, varying in caliber from 4%0 inches to 12 inches. These shells
were furnished to the British and French governments. They were manufac-
tured in such of the locomotive shops as were available for the purpose, and also
in new shops specially built and equipped for this kind of work.

In connection with the manufacture of shells; mention should be made of the
construction, in 1915, of two large plants on the Eddystone property of The Baldwin
Locomotive Works. One of these plants was leased to the Bemington Arms Com-
pany of Delaware, afterwards acquired by the Midvale Steel and Ordnance Com-
pany (Eddystone Bifle Plant), and was first used for the production of Enfield
rifles, model of 1914, for the British Government. Subsequently the plant manu-
factured rifles for the United States Government, .300 caliber, U. S. model 1917.
The capacity finally reached more than 6,000 rifles per day, and the plant supplied
nearly two-thirds of all the rifles used in combat by the American Army in France.
This was a notable achievement, and the capacity of the Eddystone Plant at the
termination of hostilities exceeded that of any other rifle plant then in operation.

The total number of rifles manufactured at the Eddystone rifle plant was ap-
proximately 2,200,000.

The second plant referred to was erected as a result of the receipt of large
orders for complete ammunition from the British Government. This ammuni-
tion was manufactured by the Eddystone Ammunition Corporation, a company
organized for the purpose by S. M. Vauclain, and owing its existence to his energy
and directive ability. The operations of this company were satisfactorily termi-
nated in ] 917. The United States Government requested at this time that the equip-
ment and machinery of the company be kept fully employed in its service. A
new corporation was accordingly organized under the title of Eddystone Munitions
Company, and to it was leased the property formerly occupied by the Eddystone
Ammunition Corporation. The new company manufactured large quantities
of ammunition for the United States Government, and continued in operation
until after the signing of the armistice. Its entire capital stock was owned by
The Baldwin Locomotive Works.

The plants leased to the Midvale Steel and Ordnance Company and the
Eddystone Munitions Company were so designed that the buildings could, at
the expiration of the leases, be utilized as locomotive shops. The construction
of these plants and the results achieved through their operation constitute one of
the great industrial achievements of the war.

421

Shells

Including those manufactured by the Eddystone Ammunition Corporation
and the Eddystone Munitions Company:

3-inch shrapnel 2,300,000

75 mm. shells 2,351,555

4.7-inch shells 225,399

5-inch shells 150,281

6-inch shells * 1,068,157

12-inch shells 112,553

12-inch forgings 9,000

220 mm. shells 213,615

270 mm. shells 134,795

Total number of shells 6,565,355

Cartridge cases 1,863,900

Miscellaneous ammunition items 1,905,213

Railway Gun Mounts

Among the most interesting products of The Baldwin Locomotive Works since
the entry of the United States into the war, have been the railway gun mounts
for the United States Navy. These mounts were built to carry 14-inch rifles,
50 calibers in length, which had been furnished by the Navy. The complete de-
signs of the mount were prepared at the United States Naval Gun Factory, Wash-
ington Navy Yard. The mounts were erected and the guns assembled with them
at the Eddystone Plant of The Baldwin Locomotive Works. The first five mounts
were ordered on February 18, 1918; the first one was completed and shipped to
Sandy Hook Proving Grounds on April 25th, and the last on May 23, 1918. These
mounts were shipped to France by the Navy, and were effectively used in action
against the German lines of communication for several weeks prior to the signing
of the armistice.

When firing at low angles the entire weight of the gun is carried by the trucks;
but when firing at angles of from fifteen to forty-five degrees, a structural steel
foundation surrounding a pit is necessary for the purpose of absorbing a portion
of the shock, and also providing room for the recoil of the gun. The weight of the
gun is transferred to the foundation by means of jacks. These foundations were
also supplied by The Baldwin Locomotive Works.

An improved type of mount for 14-inch guns was built subsequent to those
just described. In this type no separate foundation is necessary, as the gun can
be fired at angles up to forty-three degrees without relieving the supporting truck
of its weight. .

The Baldwin Locomotive Works has also been engaged in the construction of
7-inch "caterpillar" mounts for the United States Navy. These mounts have
broad caterpillar treads, similar to those used on tractors, which are designed to
operate over rough roads and soft soil. They were designed at the United States
Naval Gun Factory; and The Baldwin Locomotive Works contracted to furnish
them complete with the exception of the gun and breech mechanisms, which were
supplied by the gun factory.

This mount complete with gun weighs about 72,000 pounds, and the bearing

422

pressure under the treads is approximately ten pounds per square inch. The guns
are transported in the field by means of Holt tractors of 120 horsepower.

In addition to building complete mounts, The Baldwin Locomotive Works
constructed several styles of railway trucks for gun and howitzer mounts. At
the time hostilities closed, preparations were being made for the manufacture
on a large scale of heavy tanks equipped with Liberty motors. These were intended
to destroy the wire defenses and machine gun nests put up by the Germans in
their retreat. After the signing of the armistice, however, the order for these tanks
was canceled.

14-inch railway mounts 11

Foundations for 14-inch mounts 20

14-inch railway mounts, improved type 2

7-inch caterpillar mounts 38

Trucks for gun and howitzer mounts, sets 5

The aggregate value of the war contracts executed and delivered by The
Baldwin Locomotive Works and its associated companies, the Standard Steel
Works Company, the Eddystone Ammunition Corporation, and the Eddystone
Munitions Company, was approximately $250,000,000.

COMPARATIVE DATA OF THE BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE WORKS

As of September 1, 1919 and 1913
Based on Capacity of 3,000-3,500 Locomotives per Year, 1919

Philadelphia

1919

Shops 1,975,057 square feet

Offices

Yardage . .
Garage . . .
Stables. . .
Dwellings .

193,777 square feet

115,535 square feet

17,904 square feet

12,684 square feet

50,492 square feet

1913
1,699,423 square feet
138,397 square feet
84,990 square feet
None

12,684 square feet
50,492 square feet

Totals 2,365,449 square feet 1,985,986 square feet

Increase, 1919 over 1913, of 379,463 square feet.

1919 1913

Acres of ground — Philadelphia 19.332 17.812

Eddystone 596.38 225.59

Floor space — Philadelphia 54 . 4 45 . 5

Eddystone 88.6 18.6

Number of men employed. 21,500 19,000

Horsepower employed — Steam 16,700 14,890

Oil 3,400 4,850

Horsepower electric motors employed for power transmission 57,400 27,624

Number of electric lamps — Incandescent 14,000 8,900

Arc None 1,590

Number of motors in service 3,450 2,355

Electric power purchased 8,500 h.p

Consumption of coal in tons, per week 4,200 3,850

Consumption of fuel oil in gallons, per week 175,000 125,000

Consumption of iron and steel in tons, per week 6,500 6,000

Consumption of other materials in tons, per week 3,000 2,500

Number of machines 12,800 6,829

423

Eddystone

Track 25 miles 14 miles

Buildings (costing $1,000 or more) 185 25

Boilerp lants 5 (85 Boilers) 2 (24 Boilers)

Standard-gauge cars 43 16

Narrow-gauge cars 73 34

Cranes (power) 117 75

Standard-gauge locomotives 11 4

Narrow-gauge locomotives [6 3

Locomotive cranes 20 8

Oil lines V/i miles None

THE BETHLEHEM STEEL CO.

The Bethlehem Steel Co., before its first European order came, in the
autumn of 1914, had been at work for years on gun forgings, gun mounts,
disappearing-gun carriages, finished guns, firing mechanisms, shields, battleship
barbettes and turrets, coast-defense mounts, armor-piercing projectiles, field
carriages, Umbers, caissons, armor plate for battleships, and battery range finders.
Every process in the production of war material was undertaken by its organiza-
tion, from the mining of the ore in the Chilean hills and its shipment northward,
through the Panama Canal, to the camouflaging of the completed cannon after
a series of metallurgical and mechanical operations. In addition to its contract
engagements it was in effect an immense ordnance college, providing trained men —
superintendents and foremen— for other gun, shell, and machine plants. With
a working force quadrupled in four years, it was necessary to house its men in
towns from twenty to thirty miles distant and to guarantee railroad trains and
arrange a special trolley service to transport them to and from their tasks.

For the entire war, including the interval before April 6, 1917, the steel plants
of the Bethlehem Corporation shipped to the U. S. Army or to the Allies, 3,570
finished guns, 7,582 finished gun carriages, limbers and caissons, 599 finished
naval gun mounts, about 11,000 forgings for guns, 18,478,000 rounds of complete
field-gun ammunition, 1,710,000 projectiles for ammunition, 9,527,000 pounds
of air-flasks for torpedoes, 69,410,000 pounds of armor plate, and 897,000 gross
tons of shell steel. Finished and unfinished, the gun product of this plant amounted
to about five-sixths of the entire artillery equipment of the German Army at the
height of its power in the early summer of 1918.

The company conducted loading at Redington, Pa., at New Castle, Del.,
and at Mays Landing, N. J. The latter plant was built to order for Ordnance.
The other two had been working for the Allied Governments. The Redington plant
turned out 106,000 shells of 9.2-inch caliber, 146,000 shells of 8-inch caliber, and
1,000 shells of 240-millimeter caliber. On the 9.2-inch shell, it reached a capacity
of 4,000 per day. There was a labor force that reached about 700. The New Castle
plant made 350,000 pounds of tetryl and loaded 3,500,000 boosters and 85,000
10-inch and 12-inch shells. Its maximum number of employes was about 1,400.

The plant at Mays Landing was begun in the middle of April, 1918, and
within ten weeks, the first 155-millimeter shells were loaded. Two thousand
workmen were employed and the plant had a daily loading capacity of 25,000
shells of 75-millimeter caliber, 12,000 shells of 155-millimeter caliber and 4,000
of 8-inch or larger caliber.

424

BLAISDELL PENCIL COMPANY*

Even a lead pencil helped win the war. On the day war was declared in April,
1917, the Blaisdell Pencil Company of Philadelphia offered its facilities to the
Government. The humble lead pencil played a part in munition plants every-
where in Government offices, where countless thousands plied them daily, and in
the fast-filling camps and on shipboard for the soldiers who wanted to write home.
In addition to the ordinary usage of the pencil there were many unusual kinds of
pencils sought after by the Government; special pencils for many purposes that
are unknown to the average person.

At the beginning of the World War certain colors and ingredients necessary
in the manufacture of pencils, crayons, and marking materials had been imported,
among them a number from Germany. In fact, most of the leads used in pencils
were foreign productions, being placed in the familiar wooden casing in the various
pencil plants in the United States.

The Blaisdell Pencil Company has been in business since 1893, and its prod-
ucts and its slogan, " Nick and Pull, " are familar in every clime. When conditions
in this particular field of manufacture were chaotic and the need of pencils became
acute, the Blaisdell Company placed their staff of chemists and experts on their
hardest task. Suffice it to say that in sixty days' time they were able to declare
themselves independent of any foreign source of supplies or equipment. Their
machines were built by their own men, and their colors and raw materials prepared
in their own laboratories here in Philadelphia.

One of the first calls on the Blaisdell Pencil Company came from the American
Bed Cross. They wanted pencils for the doctors and surgeons which would mark
on the skin. Skin-marking pencils are widely used by the medical profession in
diagnosing, operating, etc. But skin-marking pencils had never been made in the
United States. They had always been a product of Germany, and since the war
had been on for nearly three years, the supply of skin-marking pencils was exhausted.
The need was urgent. The supply was nil. The American Bed Cross asked that
a supply of red and blue skin-marking pencils be delivered at the docks in New York
City for shipment to France in twenty days' time, and the Blaisdell Company ac-
complished the task.

The field medical supply depot requisitioned large quantities of Blaisdell
wax pencils. These pencils are used for marking on china, glass, metal and all
polished surfaces.

Later there came a demand for another German product which had never
been made in the United States. And this demand came from the chemists, the
scientists and the laboratory workers of the United States. They wanted a pencil
with which they could mark a beaker or retort or glass, and place it in the laboratory
fire, and after heating or burning to a high degree, still have the mark remain.
The Blaisdell Company successfully produced this highly technical article and it,
too, has already become a staple article in the Blaisdell Company's manufacture.

So, while many have made their mark in the Great War that is over, the same
may truly be said of the products of one of Philadelphia's well-known industries,
the Blaisdell Pencil Company, whose products are not only "Made in America,"
but also one more indispensable article "Made in Philadelphia."

*Reprinted by permission of William Bradford Williams.

425

The J. G. Brill Co.

Eleven- inch Trench Mortar.

THE J. G. BRILL COMPANY
Four Years' War Production

One prominent Philadelphia concern which early diverted its facilities to
the production of implements of war was the J. G. Brill Company, whose plant
located at 62d Street and Woodland Avenue, has been engaged for many years in
the production of electric railway cars and trucks. It was readily recognized that
the thirty-acre plant of the Brill Company, and its steel and woodworking machinery,
necessary for the production of its peace-time products, were admirably adapted
to the production of a wide range of products essential in the conduct of war.

Soon after the outbreak of the World War in 1914, and before our Government
had entered the conflict, the Brill Company contracted with the Russian Military
Commission visiting this country for the construction of various types of auto-
mobile bodies, including motor lorries, portable machine shops, portable kitchens
and storage vans. Similar equipment was subsequently built for the British,
French and Belgium governments. These, however, took but a portion of the
facilities of this large car building plant and the company quickly adapted itself
to the production of three and six-inch high-explosive shell forgings for Russia and
Great Britain. Subsequently, a large contract was obtained from the Ordnance
Department of the United States Government for 4.7-inch shell forgings for de-
livery to the Frankford Arsenal, Philadelphia.

426

During the year 1916 when our troops were ordered to the Mexican border,
in view of the disturbance across the Rio Grande, the Brill Company furnished a
large number of automobile bodies to accompany them. Transport bodies, am-
bulance and portable machine shop bodies were included in this equipment.

When the United States Government entered the war in April, 1917, it quickly
availed itself of the facilities of the Brill Plant for the construction of a very wide
range of products. Nothing was too large or too small for this company to handle.
It is, therefore, sufficient to say that included among the various equipments built
by this company for the United States Government were the following:

Motor truck bodies of various designs, including repair trucks, hoisting bodies,
telephone bodies, machine shops, work shop bodies, printing press bodies for carry-
ing six-color presses for turning out officers' daily maps, radio tractors, service
trucks, stake bodies, and several designs of ambulance bodies, signal corps wire
carts, six-horse battery wire reels and carts, 24-inch portable searchlights, a 60-

The J. G. Brill Co.

Sixteen-inch Howitzer Railway Mount.

inch portable searchlight mounted on a 30-foot revolving tower on a standard
railroad flat car, engineers' tool wagons, saddlers' chests, carpenters' chests, meat
racks, 16-inch howitzer railway car mount, firing platforms, trench mortars, 8-inch
howitzer limbers, United States Liberty motor cylinder forgings, and 3-inch,
and 4.7-inch high explosive shell forgings.

The first contract which the Brill Company received for a 24-inch portable
searchlight outfit, called for the development of a satisfactory limber for carrying
the power plant, consisting of a gasoline engine and direct-connected generator
of about 5-kilowatt capacity, and a caisson for carrying the elevating tower and
searchlight, as those previously developed did not satisfactorily meet the require-
ments.

One of the largest Government contracts executed by this company was for
some 2,400 six-horse battery wire reels and carts for the Ordnance Department.
This is another type of equipment which had to be developed and tested out before

427

production in quantity was started. These outfits, in addition to carrying the field
telephone wire for use in communication between field batteries, consisted of the
field battery communication, range finding, shot plotting, and fire control equip-
ments. This large contract, in particular, was responsible for the expansion of the
company's plant in the erection of new buildings in which several thousand men
were employed, and many new tools and equipment were purchased in order to
properly execute it.

Early in 1918 the plant of the Brill Company was busily engaged in practically
100 per cent war material production, including large orders of cars and trucks
for the Emergency Fleet Corporation, for transportation of employes to and from
shipyards, and had contracts with practically every bureau of the War Department.
In fact, the company established an office in Washington which closely cooperated
with the Government in connection with the various details pertaining to these
contracts. This greatly expedited production and enabled the Brill Company to
complete most of the contracts which it had made with the Government for war
material. Through this close cooperation with the various departments of the
service, as its facilities were so varied, the company was asked at various times
to furnish minor items of equipment which were required for quick delivery.
These consisted of carpenters' chests and saddlers' chests for the Ordnance
Department, tent squares for the tops of tents for the Quartermaster's Depart-
ment, supply wagons for searchlight troops, repair wagons for the Medical Corps,
tent slips, adaptors for 12-inch shells, heavy tool wagons for Engineers, and
numerous items of small parts of equipment.

The executives of the J. G. Brill Company during the war were: Samuel M.
Curwen, President; W. H. Heulings, Jr., First Vice-President; J. W. Bawle, Second
Vice-President; Henry C. Esling, Secretary; Edward P. Rawle, Treasurer; Fred W.
Brill, Assistant Treasurer; and R. B. Liddell, General Manager.

EDWARD G. BUDD MANUFACTURING CO.

The steel helmet, or "Doughboy's Iron Lid" of World War fame, was one of
the many articles of equipment designed for the American Expeditionary Force
produced by the Edward G. Budd Manufacturing Company, Philadelphia, Pa.

In August, 1917, work was begun and the first shipment made within a period
of four weeks, during which time the proper grade of sheet steel was purchased,
and dies designed and built to press the sheets into the proper shape to fit over
the head.

The material used was a high grade manganese steel, which was received at
the plant in square sheets 16 inches by 16 inches. Every sheet was immediately
subjected to a breakage test by impressing in one corner a small ball-shaped punch.
If the metal broke under the punch the sheet was rejected, but if the sheet showed
a sound cup-shaped depression, it was passed on to a double action press, in which
the punch drew the flat sheet into the die and formed the bowl or helmet shape.

The next step involved the trimming die, which cut the rim to proper size
and shape. A metal edging was then put around the rim to cover the raw edge of
steel left by the previous trimming operation, and electric welded at the joint.
The edging was then clinched securely to the helmet under a press.

Holes were then pierced in the helmet to receive the rivets for holding the

428

lining as well as the loops on both sides to receive the chin straps. The loops were
attached by riveting in a small punch press. After buffing the welded joint of the
edging to make a smooth finish, the manufacturer's identification number was sten-
ciled on, and every helmet submitted to the inspector for rigid examination.

The United States Government maintained a corps of inspectors at the works
who would pick out a certain number of helmets, approximately one in every
fifty, for a ballistic test. This was accomplished by attaching the helmet to one
end of a 10-foot pipe, 6 inches in diameter, in such a position as to receive a blow
on its convex surface. At the other end of the pipe a 45 caliber army revolver was
mounted. The bullets would make an indentation in the helmet of from 34 inch
to % inch deep without breaking the steel, and would often rebound the entire
length of the 10-foot pipe to the revolver mounting.

After passing inspection, the helmets were loaded on trucks, and delivered to
the Ford Motor Car Company, Broad Street and Lehigh Avenue, Philadelphia,
where they were painted, had the linings attached, and were packed for shipment.

The Budd Company shipped a total of 1,160,829 helmets, and when the war
operations ceased had orders on their books for approximately a million and a
quarter more which was subsequently canceled.

FORD MOTOR COMPANY*

From the triangular-shaped, ten-story Ford plant, at the corner of Broad
Street and Lehigh Avenue, there was shipped every steel helmet sent abroad to
the American forces. Every doughboy of the millions that helped to hurl back
the German horde has reason to thank the Philadelphia branch of the Ford Motor
Company for whatever portion was allotted to him of the 2,749,600 steel hats
that deflected many a death-dealing bullet and saved many an American life.

In the experimental field also, the Quaker City plant did its share of the work.
When the War Department endeavored to produce a further safeguard for our
soldiers abroad, namely, the eye-guards, 35,622 were manufactured at Broad Street
and Lehigh Avenue. A body armor that recalled bygone martial days, 10,000 suits
of it were also assembled, enameled and shipped from the local plant of the Ford
Company.

All of the foregoing does not take into account some 384 Ford machine gun
trucks that were thoroughly repaired, overhauled and shipped abroad to the
American fighting forces.

No Profit to Accrue

In considering the work done by the Philadelphia branch on its various helmet
and other contracts, the distinctive fact must be borne in mind that it was all
accomplished under Henry Ford's specific instructions that no profit was to accrue
from any of the work performed.

Before the Philadelphia Ford branch was approached by the Government
officials as to its willingness to undertake helmet contracts, the lowest bid tendered
by other concerns was thirty-one cents per helmet.

The contract for the first million helmets was drawn with the understanding
that the maximum price would be thirty-one cents per helmet, but that if the
production cost proved less, the difference would be refunded to the Government.

*Reprinted by permission of William Bradford Williams.

429

Completion of the 1,000,000 helmets showed the cost to be $.1036 per
helmet, a saving of $.2064 per helmet, or a total saving of over $197,000 on 955,516
helmets delivered on the first contract.

During peace times and previous to America's entry into the war, each
day at the Philadelphia Ford branch saw the building of tops, bodies and the paint-
ing and upholstering operations for the assembling and shipment of 150 complete
Ford automobiles.

Among the Ford equipment at the plant was a highly developed special depart-
ment, where fenders and body stock received treatment that transformed them
from the raw steel units, such as individual fenders and completed bodies, to
the enameled and highly polished finished products that enter into completed
automobiles. In doing this work, among other equipment, a battery of the
largest and most carefully constructed ovens in the East figured as most important.

Plant Investigation

September, 1917, after an investigation of the enameling equipment in this
section of the country, by several representatives of the Ordnance Department,
had produced no definite results, the Philadelphia branch of the Ford Motor
Company was visited and inspected by these same Government officials.

A quick survey of the facilities there promptly convinced them that the plant's

Finishing Steel Helmets at the Ford Plant.
430

enameling equipment and general efficiency methods employed made it by far
the most likely firm that could entirely fulfill their requirements.

They accordingly requested the local Ford Manager, Louis C. Block, to accept
a contract for the enameling and sanding, the fitting and riveting of the headgear
inside of the steel helmets.

They stated their needs called for 7,200 helmets per day, a production, in
their opinion, that would necessitate two working shifts a day. As a matter of
history, as soon as production was started, the Ford staff exceeded this produc-
tion by a big margin and by working only one shift per day.

As the armed forces of the country were increasing in excess of 7,200 per day,
a production of 15,000 helmets per day was soon called for. This production
was reached, notwithstanding that all such helmet work was entirely new to this
country. New methods and equipments had to be developed.

Under the original specifications, the helmets were first painted, then sprinkled
with sand and baked, after which they were finally repainted and baked again.
The reason for this utilizing sand was to prevent the possibility of sheen on the
helmets while worn by soldiers, thereby reducing visibility.

After numerous experiments, it was suggested that sawdust be substituted
for the sand, as this substance was not only much more effective in producing
the desired result, but when scraped from the helmet did not expose points of shin-
ing metal. Subsequently, specifications were changed accordingly.

The steel helmets were arranged in racks of ten, and during the entire operation
of painting, sawdusting by a specially devised contrivance, repainting and baking,
this series of ten units was maintained.

The assembling of the headgear inside the helmet was the next step in their
production. Owing to the lining requirements, the question of packing the units
for overseas shipment developed into the greatest obstacle to rapid production.

It was found that nine minutes were required to pack each box of twenty-
five helmets. Experimentation again brought startling results. A compressed-
air packing machine was devised and this same work was now performed in about
thirty seconds.

General Pershing was continuously calling for more and more helmets. Offi-
cers of the Ordnance Department consequently approached the Ford plant, asking
if it were possible to still further increase production.

When advised that production had now reached the stage where it was only
a question of receiving the necessary material to reach almost any figure necessary,
they promptly stated they would see to it that the materials were supplied.

A steady stream of material permitted an increase to 40,000 helmets per day.
At this stage the local plant, if called upon, could have reached a maximum pro-
duction of 75,000 helmets per day.

It was just about this time that the armistice was declared. The Ford Com-
pany still had contracts for the completion of almost 2,000,000 more helmets.
Notwithstanding this, they immediately informed the Ordnance Department that
they were willing to release the Government from the contracts, which offer the
Ordnance Department quickly accepted.

While engaged on the helmet contracts, the War Department, in December,
1917, collected from all the National Guard regiments, mustered into the regular
army, 384 Ford machine gun trucks. All of these trucks were shipped to the local

431

plant of the Ford Company and were put into first-class condition as speedily as
received and shipped abroad to the waiting fighting forces.

Eye-Guards and Body Armor

About this time the Engineering Bureau of the trench warfare section of the
Ordnance Department was engaged in experimental work on eye-guards and body
armor. At the request of the official in charge of this work, a contract was awarded
the Ford plant to paint, assemble and pack for shipment over 35,000 eye-guards,
5,000 suits of front body armor and 5,000 suits of back body armor.

Being work of purely an experimental nature, changes of specifications were
numerous, causing unforeseen delays. Nevertheless, the job was completed to
the entire satisfaction of the Engineering Bureau.

To summarize, the following was the contribution of the Philadelphia Ford
plant towards the winning of the world conflict:

Steel helmets, 2,749,600; eye-guards, 35,622; besides 5,000 suits of front
body armor, 5,000 suits of back body armor, 384 machine gun trucks repaired.

ABBAM COX STOVE COMPANY*

At the time this country entered the war in April, 1917, the Abram Cox
Stove Company was engaged in producing the well-known Novelty line of
boilers, furnaces, ranges and stoves and Fortune gas ranges and gas water-
heaters, the only product this Company had manufactured since it was estab-
lished in 1847.

The first war-time contract executed was the supplying of room-heaters to the
various cantonments in the early fall of 1917. Similar heaters were used to heat
the various cantonment buildings and were used in large numbers. They pro-
vided ample, healthful heat for the " boys. " All goods ordered by the Government
for this purpose were manufactured and shipped on the dates specified. Shortly
after supplying the room-heaters to the cantonments, the Company received orders
for supplying furnaces and ranges in the homes, then in course of construction
by the Emergency Fleet Corporation, and practically all of these homes in this local-
ity and the surrounding section are equipped with "Novelty" apparatus. At the
same time many hundreds of heating stoves were being shipped to various ship-
yards, munitions and ordnance plants in various sections of the country, all de-
liveries being made on the dates specified by the Government.

Later, orders began to be received from various shipyards for castings for ship
parts from anchor works; for chain dies castings to be used in ordnance buildings;
parts for nautical instruments; equipment for powder mills, and orders from other
shipyards for torpedo-boat fittings.

Various other manufacturers, having heard of the excellent quality of the
Company's casting, sent orders for machinery to punch ship plates, parts for nitrate
plants, castings to repair Government automobile trucks, ordnance machinery,
airplane parts. In fact, practically every branch of war-work requiring gray iron
castings was represented in the orders.

*Reprinted by permission of William Bradford Williams

432

Many thousand airplane marker bombs were made for a large local concern,
where they were machined and furnished for army ordnance.

An order for a different kind of work was for a number of ethyline tubes to be
used by one of the arsenals for making "mustard gas. " These tubes weighed about
1,400 pounds and were nearly 10 feet long, about 14 inches in diameter and 1 inch
thick. In order that they would properly perform the work required of them it
was necessary that the castings should be free from all flaws and defects. After
carefully testing the iron used in the work, the arsenal officers awarded the Com-
pany the order for these castings. In exactly one week after receipt of the
order it had made pattern core boxes, necessary flasks, and produced several
castings of a piece that it was thought could not be produced in a very much
longer time.

Another line of war activity which was also brought to a finish before the
completion of the signing of the armistice was the preparation to produce Newton-
Stokes trench-mortar shells in large quantities.

Much time and effort had been spent, and a very considerable amount of ex-
pense incurred by this Company, in devising and perfecting a method of producing
these shells rapidly and accurately, and experiments proved the method a success,
but the termination of the war rendered further work in this line unnecessary.

The Abram Cox Stove Company also assisted in producing foodstuffs by
supplying castings to several manufacturers of agricultural machinery.

DAY & ZIMMERMANN, INC., ENGINEERS

Condensed to few words, the war activities of this large Philadelphia engineer-
ing organization included work for the Army, Navy, Shipping Roard and for the
Alien Property Custodian, as well as for industrial establishments in various lines
of industry to enable them to meet the needs of war production. The work em-
braced a wide range of engineering activity and was carried through at various
points in the country.

In quite another connection, this engineering organization contributed direct
and material aid to war-time industry in the supply of electric power by the many
public utility properties under Day & Zimmermann management, in some seven
States. Resides, there was the supply of energy to Army camps. To this should
be added the large part played by one of these electric generating systems, that of
the Penn Central Light & Power Company, in the supply of power for Pennsyl-
vania coal mining, the power generated by this system being responsible for the
yearly output of about seven million tons of coal.

Conservation of fuel in New England mills was another line of activity.
Through the application of engineering betterments in textile plants, radical fuel
savings were effected. In this particular work the interest of the Federal Fuel
Administration was secured and favorable priorities obtained for industrial power
plant apparatus.

To increase power facilities at a time when these plants were hard pressed for
additional capacity, this engineering organization carried through both expansion
and development work at various points in public utility power plants.

In their retained capacity by the War Department, Day & Zimmermann,
Inc., were the supervising engineers during the construction of the United States

433

U. S. Army Supply Base at Greenwich Point.

Army Supply Base at Philadelphia, situated on the Delaware River at Greenwich
Point. This port terminal development, comprising the largest piers in the port
of Philadelphia, has warehouse storage capacity for 145,000 tons of cargo, or
the equivalent of the contents of a freight train over fifty -five miles long.

Along the wharves at the Army base, there can be accommodated at one time
seventeen ocean freighters of the Hog Island type, to load or unload. Some idea
of the scale of this project is gained from the extent of the Government reserva-
tion set apart at Greenwich Point during the construction period, a reservation
roughly twelve city blocks wide by twenty blocks long, enclosing an area to walk
around which took one a distance of seven miles. Furthermore, it required fifty
acres of land on which temporarily to store the mass of construction materials.

Three more examples of war-time construction will be referred to, each
of a different character of engineering. The first, a forge and steel plant on a large
scale; the second, a shipbuilding plant; and the third, a modern central station
for an electric public utility.

1. A few months after our entry into the war the Erie Forge and Steel Company
was awarded a contract for United States Navy gun forgings and destroyer shafts,
and it was necessary to design and build a plant at Erie, Pa., to produce this ma-
terial. Day & Zimmermann, Inc., were engaged to cooperate with the client's
officers and chief engineer, and with the representatives of the Navy, in the design
and supervision of construction including preparation of plans and specifications.
It is noteworthy that work having been begun on November 4, 1917, the first heat
of steel was poured in the open-hearth plant on May 17, 1918, a quite remark-
able construction record, especially in view of the exceptionally severe winter of
1917-18.

434

The project comprises a complete forge and steel plant, including large open-
hearth plant, forge shop, machine shop, heat treating building, large boiler plant
and an electric sub-station. Office building, commissary, hospital, storehouses,
police and employment building and tool rooms go to make up the complete phys-
ical equipment of a large plant.

2. The Baltimore Dry Dock and Shipbuilding Company, at the outset of
the war, had two plants in Baltimore, Md., one an old ship repair yard with
auxiliary shops, and the other a shipbuilding and repair plant at Locust Point,
adjoining Fort McHenry. The latter yard had one dry dock and two ship-
ways, but was not adapted to the construction of the large ships required by
the Emergency Fleet Corporation at that time. It was, therefore, decided, in
the spring of 1917, to erect a new shipbuilding plant for the production of the
standardized cargo carriers up to 500 feet in length and 70-foot beam.

This yard had four concrete shipways and an outfitting dock to accommodate
four ships at a time, together with a complement of auxiliary shops. The site
selected was a reclaimed marsh, with an area of some twenty-three acres, necessi-
tating the use of piling under all walls, column footings and heavy machinery
foundations.

Day & Zimmermann, Inc., were engaged to develop a layout of the entire
plant in conjunction with the shipyard's naval architect. The work by the engi-
neers included also the checking of detailed plans and specifications for the steel
work, the design of the very complex system of piping for compressed air, fire
protection, cold water, salt water, etc., heating, storm water, drainage and
sanitary sewage disposal systems, machinery layout, supervision of construction
work, etc.

In addition to shipways, outfitting dock, shipyard buildings of steel frame
construction and the handling system, including traveling revolving tower-cranes,
derricks, etc., there are included as a part of the layout a boiler plant of 1,000 horse-
power capacity, an air compressor plant and an electric transformer substation.

The project was designed and constructed in less than a year, the first ship
having been launched on July 4, 1918.

3. After increasing its output at an extraordinary rate for several years, the
Erie Lighting Company found itself confronted in 1917 with still greater demands
for electric power from the expanding industries of Erie, Pa.

An admirable water front site was secured, and Day & Zimmermann, Inc.,
were authorized to proceed with the greatest possible speed to design a 120,000-
kilowatt plant that could be built in complete sections as required. Beliability
of service was the first consideration in the design of the station, and the second
was overall operating economy. The latest ideas of tested engineering practice
were applied throughout.

The first section of the power plant contains two turbo-generators, one of
10,000 kilowatts and one of 7,500 kilowatts capacity. Each unit represents prac-
tically a complete independent power plant in itself from coal bunkers to outgoing
feeders, but cross connected at vital points with the adjoining main unit. The
boiler plant contains large double-end boilers equipped with automatic stokers
and every modern device for economy of fuel burning.

435

The operating results at this Front Street plant of the Erie Lighting Company
have been very gratifying, and have even exceeded the expectations of the engineers.
The plant was actually put into operation in ten months from the time ground
was broken.

The above serves as some indication of the variety of demand for service
made upon a large engineering organization during war time.

HELLER & BRIGHTLY*

When the United States entered the conflict, a problem of great magni-
tude came up for solution. Our nation had depended upon foreign sources for its
optical glass and material used in the fabrication of gun-sights, range finders,
periscopes, panoramic sights, naval gun-sights, telescopes and other instruments
requiring lenses and prisms of optical glass. The firms of Krupp of Germany,
Schott & Genossen and Skoda of Austria, practically controlled the manufacture
of optical glass, which meant that these glass factories were subsidized and had
developed, under governmental supervision, to their highest efficiency.

In the United States no such state of affairs existed, the nearest approach
being the department for this purpose at the Naval Gun Factory, Washington,
D. C, and at Frankford Arsenal, Philadelphia. If there is one science where all
the rules and principles of physics are applied, it is the science of gunnery. With-
out these instruments of precision for computing range, velocity, pressures and
elements governing successful use of artillery, the status of artillery would have
remained the same as in our Civil War, when sighting or range finding was an
operation depending upon the unaided human eye.

It can readily be seen that the shot that hits is the one that counts. A large
caliber projectile and propellant will cost from $500 to $1,000 or more per shot.
The sighting mechanism of a large gun may cost from $2,000 to $3,000. Its value
depends upon its accuracy and size. It must be of absolute perfection, nothing
must be left to chance or taken for granted.

When the fateful call came, "America to the Front," the firm of Heller &
Brightly, for fifty years makers of optical, engineering, surveying and astronomical
instruments, was in the first fine of volunteers.

Not only did this firm tender all the experience, technical and professional
skill which it possessed to the Ordnance Department, as well as its factory and
laboratory equipment, but it also sent a large number of skilled workmen to the
Frankford Arsenal to aid in developing a staff of experts there.

Previous to our entry into the World War, Heller & Brightly supplied gun-
sights for the British 4.7-inch gun which, by reason of taking care of the angle of
drift or deviation to the right or left of the axis of fire, made for more accuracy
in fire control of this well-known piece of ordnance.

Perhaps the most important piece of work turned out by this firm was the
designing and making of graduated mirror and window devices for determining
the range for anti-aircraft guns.

In determining the ranges, four mirrors, 30 inches by 30 inches and 20 inches
by 45 inches, are used, two on a horizontal plane at certain distances apart and two
on a vertical plane. These are graduated by engraved lines intersecting at right

*Reprinted by permission of William Bradford Williams.

436

angles making a series of squares. The reflection of a range shot at an airplane
into these mirrors by mathematical computation gives the range and elevation to
be used. These are used in all high angle firing. Our Army experts have pro-
nounced these superior to any that have come under their observation.

The deviation of a hair's breadth in any graduation on an Army sighting
instrument means a rejection. The system of leveling must be accurate, and this
firm designed and perfected improvements along these lines.

In order to make the mirrors used in the spotting devices, the surfaces are
required to be absolutely flat and parallel. Only about seven plates out of 200
examined fulfilled the severe requirements for accuracy. If the ground plate
glass is not absolutely perfect, the reflected spot of the range shot will appear double.

Apart from this highly important device, Heller & Brightly also produced pro-
tractors and pocket extants; large bronze circles for testing gun-sight quadrants
for United States Army aviation; steel scales for aviation machines and centers
and handles for United States Navy range finders. About 25,000 pieces were
produced for the Government.

Another testing instrument, designed by this firm, registered automatically
the speed of a projectile in the bore of a gun to the l/5000th part of a second.

JANNEY, STEINMETZ & CO.

For twenty-five years the firm of Janney, Steinmetz & Co. has been largely
identified with the production of drawn, pressed and formed shapes in seamless
steel, specializing in gasoline tanks for automobiles and drawn cylinders for trans-
porting high-pressure gases and explosives.

From a pre-war experience of furnishing special materials to the Rock Island
and other arsenals and in the making of drawn steel war heads for Navy torpedoes,
the firm early took its place in designing and developing the tools of warfare for
the Ordnance and other branches of the national defense.

The extensive use of motor trucks and tractors in the war called for designs of
strong and sturdy shock-proof fuel tanks, and these were furnished of seamless
drawn steel construction in large numbers for the front line automotive units and
ammunition motor transport.

Development of the trench warfare requirements of the Ordnance Department
quickly determined a very large need for high-test seamless steel leakless con-
tainers for the toxic gases.

The whole problem was new and the need was urgent, for without shipping
cylinders to transport the gases and the smaller portable attack containers for
field service the poison gases being produced in ever-increasing volume could
not be carried against the enemy positions.

Janney, Steinmetz & Co. discontinued peace-time production and turned
their entire capacity over to the needs of the Ordnance for seamless steel poison
gas portable containers and appointed Samuel Hewes Mattson in charge of the
procurement. Production was at its peak when the armistice was declared.

Use of toxic gas in cylinders was one of the new features of modern warfare
and gave broad opportunity for novel design and special secret features, inspired
by a knowledge of the enemy's equipment through service reports.

The Germans moved up their gas cylinders under cover of night to avoid

437

aerial observation and to escape drop-bomb attack, but their operations were
frequently detected by the loud noise of the heavy steel cylinders banging together
and clanking.

It was necessary for our Ordnance Design Section to solve the problem of
a cylinder for noiseless approach, and the question was finally answered by Mr.
Steinmetz, to whom U. S. patents were granted for noiseless cylinders.

After the various combinations of poison gases were transported overseas in
bulk, it later became necessary to distribute the contents in small portable field
carriers, known as single-man containers, to permit the entire advancing line to
deliver a gas attack at the favorable moment.

These single units consisted of seamless steel tanklets, about 8 inches diameter
by 18 inches long, and the total load, including the contained liquid toxic gas,
averaged about fifty pounds per man.

The Janney-Steinmetz seamless steel air pressure tanks were used exten-
sively in the Great War, as compressed air motor starters for various types of
airplanes, and particularly for starting the motors of the large Navy seaplanes
that patrolled the submarine infested waters of the North Sea and around the
British coast.

The firm furnished large numbers of seamless drawn steel chambers for the
explosive charges of the Navy depth mine that so effectively put a stop to the
enemy's submarine activities and assisted in the design and production of similar
units.

A new grenade patented by the Company, as to details of firing mechanism,
fulminate, fuse and bursting charge, was similar to the Mills-British but, instead
of a cast iron or malleable body of limited fragmentation, the outer body shell was
composed of several layers of sharpened steel wire nails or dowels, greatly increasing
the number of fragments.

A barb wire shooter cutter was another patent. This was a small crotch shape
device to clamp onto the bayonet to bring the strands of barb wire into direct line
with the bullet's course, the tremendous speed when fired cutting the steel wire and
thus offering the Infantry a possible means of shooting their way through a field
of wire entanglements.

A soft nose Infantry bullet with solid steel core developed a new practice by
giving better penetration through alloy steel sheets, helmets, light tank armor and
airplane protection plates.

In the late summer of 1918 there developed a shortage of link chain production
in the United States which threatened to handicap certain branches of Govern-
mental activities.

A conference of the War Industries Board Chain Section was called in session
with representatives of Ordnance, Engineers, Navy Shipping Board, Railroad
Administration and other chain users, to consider a proposition submitted by Jan-
ney, Steinmetz and associates for the making of weldless chains in long lengths
in link-forming rollers from cruciform hot steel bars.

The need was urgent and the process then operating in certain Scotch and
British plants was indorsed as of sufficient importance for investigation, and Mr.
Steinmetz was selected to go overseas to transplant the industry to America to
meet the threatened shortage of link chains.

438

While abroad Mr. Steinmetz was commissioned Major of Ordnance and was
later assigned to the Ordnance Reserve.

During 1917 and 1918, Joseph A. Janney, Jr., was Chairman of the Industrial
Section of Eastern Pennsylvania, under appointment by the Treasury Department,
in the direction of the War Saving Stamp sales.

S. Hewes Mattson, W. H. McCormick, Jr., N. W. Schlater, of Janney, Stein-
metz and Company, also served as executives in war work.

DAVID LUPTON'S SONS CO.
Trench Mortars

From ventilation apparatus to the production of trench mortars is the story
of David Lupton's Sons Co., Allegheny Avenue and Tulip Street.

About the time that America entered the war the magazines were telling about
a "depraved little gun" which was making a fair amount of trouble for the front
line trenches of both sides, with small expense to the trouble-makers.

That gun was the trench mortar. Originally it was just a piece of 3-inch steel
tube mounted in some crude fashion so that a specially made bomb could be dropped
into its open mouth. A small detonating charge at the lower end of the bomb
was exploded when the bomb struck the bottom of the tube, and propelled the
bomb across "No Man's Land." One man could handle it — all he had to do was
to drop the bombs into the tube, one by one.

Tf 3-inch bombs could be tossed so easily into the enemy's trenches, why not

Ammunition Box.
439

larger ones? Why be limited to costly field pieces several miles behind the lines,
with airplanes and observation stations and telephones necessary to tell the gunners
the range, if the ammunition could be moved up by night to the front fine trenches
and heaved across by contrivances costing not one-tenth as much?

The Germans took all kinds of trouble to prepare three monster guns to drop
9//2-inch shells into Paris at a seventy-five mile range. Reduce the range to a half
mile or less, and shells of equal size could be made with much thinner walls and
with explosives substituted for most of the steel.

The destructive effect of such shells would be terrific, and the cost of throwing
them very small. Why not place hundreds — even thousands — of these super-
bomb-throwers in the trenches, and by a simultaneous attack make miles of the
enemy's line immediately untenable?

Such were the thoughts of officers. The people, of course, heard nothing of
them; but it was not long after we entered the war that plans for new trench
mortars, more powerful than anything yet used, were brought here from France and
England, and a hunt made for concerns to manufacture them.

There were two sizes of mortars, one of 6-inch bore, the other of 240 mm., or
approximately 93^ inches. The 6-inch mortar was designed for maximum porta-
bility. Portability indeed was essential for both, because they had to be moved
quickly and secretly by small squads of men. It would not do to defend a trench
simply for the equipment it contained, or to be obliged to abandon equipment
costly or hard to replace because of a sudden attack.

The 6-inch mortar, being intended for use in the largest numbers, consisted
simply of a barrel with a hemispherical seat at one end. This end rested in a
bowl socket in the base plate, and three stayrods with turnbuckles tilted the raised
muzzle in any direction.

The 240 mm. mortar, owing to its size and weight, was a more elaborate affair.
It consisted first of a sub-base of heavy timbers. On this was mounted the base
proper, built up from steel plates and structural angles assembled by riveting and
oxyacetylene welding. On the base was a flat circular steel plate graduated into
degrees, over which swiveled the framework or "racer" supporting the barrel.
This allowed the "racer" to be aimed in any horizontal direction.

Changes in range were provided for by tilting the barrel of the racer. For
this purpose the barrel was mounted on trunnions, and a pair of gears mounted on
the barrel caused them to travel over stationary gear segments attached to the
"racer." The effect was to elevate or depress the muzzle over the wide range of
movement required.

The following is a partial summary of contracts on the war program, all of
which were outside of normal Lupton production. On normal production the
company furnished large quantities of steel sash, doors and partitions for build-
ings in the Navy Yards, Government warehouses and hangars in France.

Trench Mortar Contracts

Three hundred and twenty-seven complete units, 240 mm. trench mortars
(except barrels and carts for transportation). The Lupton contract included steel
base and racer, firing mechanism, timber base and accessories. Sixty-five units
240 mm. trench mortars, including the work described above; 546 units 240 mm.
trench mortars, work as described above. Contract suspended after partial com-

440

Riveting Base Ring and Base Plate, 2U0 mm.
Trench Mortar.

pletion; 500 units 6-inch trench mor-
tars, Mark No. 1 — Mortar, base and
accessories furnished complete by Lup-
ton's, except barrels. This contract
was completed. One thousand five
hundred and seventy-seven units 6-
inch trench mortars Mark No. 1.
Contract partially completed.

There were numerous improvements
in design, particularly on the 240 mm.
trench mortar. Changes were made as
a result of firing test at Aberdeen on
the French sample, and later develop-
ments in testing the first production
from the Lupton plant. Other changes
were made to improve structural and
manufacturing conditions, which in-
cluded making the base ring and plate
in one solid rolled section, milled to
proper dimensions. The absence of
rivets reduced distortion and increased
strength of base. On the 6-inch there
were changes in the traversing guys and other improvements for greater stability.

Ship Accessories Contracts'

One hundred and ten complete uptakes and stacks for 7,500-ton ships
constructed at Hog Island. The uptakes accommodate three boilers, and weigh

approximately 23,000 pounds each.
The stacks weigh approximately 10,000
pounds each.

Seventy complete stacks and
uptakes for 9,000-ton ships con-
structed at Hog Island. The uptakes
each accommodate six boilers and
weigh 52,000 pounds each. The stacks
weigh approximately 16,500 pounds
each.

One hundred and ten water-tight
deck hatches, 'complete with fittings, for
use on the one hundred and ten 7,500-
ton ships which were contracted for at
Hog Island. These hatches weigh ap-
proximately 1,000 pounds. Also, nine
hundred and ninety water-tight doors
and frames, with fittings for booby
hatches and deck houses, for the same

ships. These doors and frames weigh
and Base for 7,500 D. W. Ton ^

Freight Carrier. approximately 450 pounds each.

Uptake

441

Two hundred steel anti-aircraft ammunition boxes for use on the Eagle Ships
constructed by the Ford Motor Co., Detroit. These boxes were made of
heavy plate and angle construction and were approximately 2 feet wide, 4 feet
long and 3i^ feet deep. They weigh about 800 pounds each, and were galvanized
after fabrication.

Complete sets of cowls and ventilators for ten ships built by the Downey
Shipbuilding Company, ten ships built by the Pensacola Shipbuilding Company
and fifty ships built by the American International Shipbuilding Company.

Forty water-tight steel doors for ten ships built by the Federal Shipbuilding
Company.

Besides the above, approximately 150 tons of steel shapes and plates were
fabricated for the superstructures of the first lot of fifty ships built by the
American International Steamship Company.

THE WAR ACTIVITIES OF JOHN LUCAS & CO., INCORPORATED

Paint and varnish, and their related products, as agencies for the prosecution
of the war against the Central Powers, early assumed importance as war materials,
equaled only by steel. As a protective coating, paints, varnishes and enamels
were on every article used by the Army and the Navy. From the most
advanced outpost in the front battle line to the training camps and war material
manufacturing plants at the rear, on battleship and transport, on subchaser and
cargo boat, paints and varnishes were as necessary to efficient operation as per-
sonnel, fuel and plant equipment. Without paint and varnish, motor trucks would
not have been able to function, and aeroplanes would not have been able to fly.
Shells, guns, every kind of ammunition, accoutrements and equipments needed
paint and varnish, always as a protective coating, but often as an essential to its
proper functioning as war material.

The art of camouflage, developed during the war, required paint and varnish,
and many special paints and shades were manufactured to meet the demand
for the protection of equipment, ships and men by this unique method of vision
deception.

The experience, skill and manufacturing capacity of John Lucas & Company,
Incorporated, was early in the war requisitioned by the Government, and the
demands made upon the Company for war supplies in the shape of paint, varnishes,
enamels and dry colors soon taxed the capacity of the plants so that a large per-
centage of the manufacturing facilities were devoted solely to the making of
materials for war needs.

When the war created a demand for men of experience to assist in guiding
the business activities of the Government, the services of the Vice-President
and General Manager, Ernest T. Trigg, were given the Government. His most
signal service during the war was as Regional Advisor of the War Industries Board
for the Fourth Region. This duty involved important functions relating to the
mobilization of the manufacturing capacities of the Philadelphia Industrial District.

Mr. Trigg also served as a member of the War Service Committee of the Cham-
ber of Commerce of the United States, and was often called into conference by
the authorities in Washington as a technical adviser on paints and varnishes, and
also in matters concerning the Philadelphia Industrial District.

442

Other members of the staff of the Company donated their services.
J. W. Lucas, the President of the Company, served as chairman of important
committees in connection with all of the Liberty Loan Drives. George Johannes,
another member of the staff of the Company, devoted all of his time to work in the
office of the Regional Advisor of the War Industries Board for the Fourth Region.
E. W. Storey, the Factory Manager, acted as a member of the advisory committee
which standardized the war paint requirements.

From time to time, as occasion arose, many of the Company's other technical
experts served in an advisory capacity to various boards and purchasing depart-
ments and assisted in the preparation of specifications for paints, varnishes and
enamels for peculiar war uses.

In the laboratories of the factories much work was done to assist the War
and the Navy Departments, the Emergency Fleet Corporation, the Housing Cor-
poration in developing and testing out formulae, making practical tests of mixtures
prepared according to theoretic specifications, and aiding in the preparation of
standard specifications and standard samples. This work in collaboration with
other paint manufacturers finally resulted in the preparation of a set of standard
paint specifications which governed the buying of paints and varnishes for the
Government war needs in all its branches. Especially important was the
cooperative work done in fixing upon standard colors for use in camouflage.

When the war made it impossible to obtain many products essential to the
paint industry, the technical departments of the Company concerned themselves
with the development of products made from raw materials obtainable in the
United States and thus not only aided war requirements, but also helped industry
generally. This work related especially to dyes, chemicals and oils.

In the handling of its labor in the interest of the war work, the Company
successfully met most adverse conditions in keeping a factory organization in
workable shape in the most congested war material producing district in the United
States.

Through the skill and resources of the management of the Company, the
financing of all its war work was done without calling for Governmental aid in the
way of advances of public funds. In meeting the needs for increased production
the Company did not increase its building or machinery capacity, but met the
increased production by a more intense use of existing facilities. In this it recog-
nized the need of the Government for every possible facility for production of
machinery and buildings in other war industries.

As an aid to the war finances of the Government, the Company and its em-
ployes subscribed liberally to the various Liberty Loans, the War Chest Fund
of the City of Philadelphia, the War Fund of the Red Cross and other Special
War Service bodies. The Company aided employes in financing their payment
for war purposes, where necessary.

Employes and officers of the Company were represented in the Home De-
fense League and the American Protective League, both of which rendered meri-
torious service as auxiliaries to Governmental agencies in prosecuting the war,
protecting property, especially war plants, and aiding in the ferreting out and
suppression of persons not loyal to the American cause.

The Government's demand for men to join the colors was met by the Com-
pany in a spirit of hearty cooperation with the men who desired to enlist for service.

443

All such were given leave of absence, and the Company continued paying such
sums, where they had dependents, to equal with war pay their salaries, and also
continued paying the premiums on the life insurance policies carried for them by
the Company. Similar action was taken with regard to those who answered the
country's call through the draft. Forty-five members of the Company staff an-
swered the call to the colors, and of this number two paid the supreme sacrifice.

During the entire war period the Company faithfully carried out its policy,
adopted at the beginning of the war, to aid the Government to the fullest extent;
to shirk no sacrifice in men, profits, material or service, and to support the Govern-
ment's war activities. Its war record is regarded as a bright page in the history
of the Company.

FAYETTE R. PLUMB, INC.*
Manufacturers of Trench Tools, Bolo Knfves, Etc.

An instance showing the way in which Philadelphia factories made a quick
turn-over from a peace to a war basis is that of the plant of Fayette R. Plumb,
Inc., at Bridesburg, which firm, for over sixty years, had been manufacturing
hammers, hatchets, picks, sledges and axes. While all of these were required
for the American Army, there were other articles of which the Government stood
in more vital need. These the Plumb Company were able to manufacture by mak-
ing certain changes in their plant, and as the result of experience in the manufac-
ture of certain trench tools, etc., for the Allied governments, during the period
of 1914-17.

Within two months after the declaration of war by the United States, intrench-
ing pick mattocks and intrenching hand axes were shipped to mobilization points,

Hand Ax.

Entrenching Pick Matlock. g0lo

notwithstanding the exacting requirements of the Government and the fact that
this concern had never previously made any of these particular items. Additional
shipments followed rapidly and 1,200,000 were furnished by November, 1918.

Ninety-five per cent of all the intrenching pick mattocks, hand axes, bolo
knives and picket pins that were furnished during the war to the A. E. F. and to
the men in training in this country were made by Fayette R. Plumb, Inc., of
Philadelphia.

Previous to the war, the Government itself had been making bolo knives,

*Reprinted by permission of William Bradford Williams.

444

both for the artillery and the infantry. This knife had been evolved from the old
Philippine bolo, and in France it proved to be not only a very handy camp and
trench tool but also a very effective weapon of defense. During the summer of
1917, the Plumb concern was ordered to make 20,000 bolos of the artillery model.
While these were being manufactured, changes in design suggested themselves
that would lower the manufacturing cost and speed up production. One of the
principal defects of the old model bolo was the catch which was used for locking it
in its scabbard. This catch was not only difficult to make but it proved very
impractical in use, and it was later eliminated from the bolo itself and a spring was
placed in the scabbard which solved the difficulty. This was called the 1917 bolo.
All of these changes, suggested by the Plumb engineers, were worked out by the
engineering staff of the Ordnance Department, which, making actual tests in the
field, could decide in a few days whether or not the changes were practical.

While the Plumb concern was furnishing bolos as fast as the Government
required them, the Ordnance Department was experiencing considerable difficulty
in obtaining a satisfactory scabbard for them. A bolo scabbard is a sheath fastened
to the soldier's belt and made of wood and leather with a metal mouthpiece. The
wood and leather parts of the scabbard could be easily obtained, but the metal
mouthpiece had to be made with precision in order that the bolo would fit snugly
and not rattle. The success of the Plumb concern in turning out in volume bolos
made to close measurements resulted in orders for the metal mouthpieces, 121,000
of which were furnished by Plumb before other manufacturers were ready to take
over this work.

Production of intrenching picks and camp axes had also been speeded up and
the monthly production of these items in November, 1918, was 40,000 of the picks
and 45,000 of the hand axes. This volume of tools was obtained with only a 70
per cent increase in the working force, and of this increase approximately 50 per
cent were women. Such work as drop forging, the drop hammers giving 1,500-
pound blow, and working on a furnace with a heat of 1,400 degrees Fahrenheit,
are examples of the work that was done by women during the latter part of the war.

Among other problems given to the Engineering Division of the Ordnance
Department to solve was that of wire-cutters. It developed early in the war that
when our troops advanced under cover of darkness and attempted to cut the
German wires they had invariably to turn back and let the artillery open the way,
as the wire-cutters with which they were equipped would either break or the edges
would turn and dull. Samples of the German wire were obtained and found to con-
tain an alloy which made it harder and tougher than any of the wire-cutters that the
Allies used. A wire-cutter was developed over there in the field and sent to Amer-
ica to be reproduced in quantity. Manufacturers who had been making wire-cutters
rejected this new model as being too difficult to produce from a commercial stand-
point. Again the Ordnance Department turned to the Plumb Company and
placed the proposition before them. It was accepted and complete wire-cutters
exactly like the model were ready for shipment to France when the armistice came.

From 1914 to 1918 the Plumb plants turned out considerably over 5,000,000
different tools directly for the Allied governments, this quantity being over and
above any of the articles which they regularly manufactured and which later found
their way to the battle front of Europe. The following list shows not only the
volume, but also the diversity of the items maufactured:

445

SUMMARY OF ORDERS

1914 — France 60,000 trench tools

1915 — France 2,600 trench tools

Great Rritain 4,300 engineer tools

Serbia 160,000 bayonets

Russia 450,000 bayonets

1,000,000 trench tools

1916— Belgium 150,000 bayonets

United States 2,000 trench tools

1917— United States 1,029,750 trench tools

180,750 infantry equipment
160,160 cavalry equipment
20,000 artillery equipment
488,150 infantry bolos
200,000 wire cutters
1917-18 — United States 1,433,190 miscellaneous tools

Total 5,338,900

THE WAR ACTIVITIES OF JACOB REED'S SONS, INC.

On April 5, 1917, when it was known that a declaration of war was a matter
of only a few hours, Irving L. Wilson, President of the firm of Jacob Reed's Sons,
called upon the Army Depot Quartermaster, at the Schuylkill Arsenal, to learn what
this firm could manufacture which would be most needed to equip the Army. He
met Major H. J. Hirsch of the Quartermaster's Corps, who was in charge of all
purchasing there, and was informed that uniforms were badly needed. A trial
contract was then and there awarded the firm, calling for 10,000 uniforms.

From that time on until the armistice was signed, this firm was continuously
engaged in the manufacture of uniforms, overcoats and other equipment for the
Army. During this period, seventeen contracts were awarded, under which the
following articles were delivered to the Government, viz. :

389,655 blouses, olive drab, wool.
340,183 pairs breeches, olive drab, wool.
88,504 pairs trousers (long) olive drab, wool.
128,876 overcoats.
15,981 music pouches.

The total contractual value of these articles amounted to $1,250,330.38.
After the signing of the armistice, cancelations were accepted by this firm of all
articles contracted for which were not in process of manufacture at the time orders
were received from the Government to suspend operations. These orders were
received November 19, 1918. Five contracts were thus affected, the total con-
tractual value of cancelations being $163,934.62.

The production of the above-mentioned articles was not without its diffi-
culties and problems. Chief among these was the procuring of labor and machinery.
Many extensive additions and enlargements were necessary in manufacturing
facilities. At a great expenditure of both effort and money, seven large factories
were organized, equipped and operated. Much of the equipment could be obtained
only through priority permits of the War Industries Board. The greater portion
of the help had to be trained, as they were not familiar with this class of work. It was
even necessary to employ workers who had never operated any kind of machine

446

before. At times there was a scarcity of those materials supplied by the Govern-
ment, causing interruptions in manufacturing operations and increased costs of
production. In the mean time, forty-two of our experienced and permanent male
employes laid down their work with us, to answer the call to the colors.

Notwithstanding these handicaps, our factories, at the time of the armistice
signing, were producing an average of 3,283 garments per day, and employed
673 hands. When the canceling orders came, there were in all our factories 116,874
garments in course of manufacture, in varying stages of completion. These were
finished and delivered. The unused Government-owned materials had to be in-
ventoried, packed up, and returned to the Government. All of the factories were
closed up, dismantled and the equipment disposed of. All this was accomplished
within three months from the date cancelation orders were received, and marked
the final chapter in the war-time activities of the corporation of Jacob Reed's Sons.

SHOEMAKER & RUSCH

A partnership consisting of Clayton F. Shoemaker and Miers Rusch, whole-
sale druggists and manufacturing pharmacists, was organized in its present form
on April 13, 1892, and succeeded a series of firms which for thirty years had
carried on a jobbing drug business.

The buildings occupied during the war period at 511-515 Arch Street had a total
floor space of about 47,000 square feet, but practically all of the war work was done
within an area of about 8,000 square feet.

The total number of employes never exceeded 130, exclusive of salesmen,
teamsters and others whose duties were entirely outside the premises. Exclusive
of the shipping and some of the packing, the war work was done by about forty
employes.

During the three years 1917-19 the money value of the shipments was

War Department $97,462.39

Navy Department 416,080.37

Other Military and Naval Departments 89,242.39

$602,785.15

If the sales to the Civil Departments of the National Government and Na-
tional Homes were added, the total would probably be $1,500,000.

For many years the firm had furnished pharmaceutical supplies to the Army,
Navy and Civil Departments of the Government and was familiar with their
requirements. Orders during the war were greatly increased, especially those
for medical supplies for the Navy.

Much of the work was the repacking of goods in small containers suitable
for transportation and distribution. This operation would appear to be very
simple, but it required the assembling of a large variety of material, much of it
secured after many difficulties and delays, the handling, weighing or measuring
of portions to be filled into bottles or cans; corking, soldering, labeling and packing.
Each article required special consideration; there were liquids, solids, dry powders,
crystals, pastv masses, etc., to be filled into narrow mouth, wide mouth, or glass
stoppered bottles of sizes from one ounce to one quart, also cans of various shapes
and sizes, to be sealed or soldered. The variety of items and packages precluded

447

the use of machines, as few existed adapted to such purposes. Department
organizations held together although the turn-over in the working force was as
high as 60 per cent in a single month and of the special war workers even higher.
Overtime three nights a week was the regular schedule.

The money value of much of the material handled was not large but the bulk
was very great, and great skill was shown in arranging the regular receipt and ship-
ment of goods so as to keep space available for actual work.

For example, during the period stated 200,000 pounds of ointment bases, ben-
zoinated lard, lanolin, etc., were made, put up in one-pound cans, soldered, labeled
and packed. Electric soldering irons were provided, and tinsmiths and plumbers
were paid by the piece to work at hours convenient to them. This was later
abandoned for specially devised soldering irons which could be worked satisfac-
torily by unskilled labor.

On the usual basis of one ounce issued on a prescription the above represents
3,200,000 prescriptions. In a similar way many other staple articles were supplied,
such as: Silver nitrate solution, soap liniment powder, castor oil, sandalwood
oil, cod liver oil, cresol, guaiacol, boric acid, etc. The total of these items in 1918
alone was over 80,000 packages of various kinds.

The different operations were not intricate nor especially difficult for the
laborers, but continuous supervision was necessary. Additional equipment of
various kinds was ordered, some was installed but much could not be delivered.
Actual manufacturing was done by men and boys. Weighing, filling, corking
and labeling by girls and women. Active, capable girls found more remuner-
ative work elsewhere, but the pay offered attracted older women, the work being
suited to their abilities.

Considering the space available, and labor and working conditions, this small
organization made a very considerable contribution to the Great National Effort,
and, to its credit, not a shipment was rejected.

From the organization as a whole, eleven out of sixty-five male employes
entered the service. One of these men, Granville T. Tatem, died in camp.

Exemption was requested for but one man, the assistant foreman in the lab-
oratory.

Women and girls were employed to fill the places of the men, but were re-
placed as soon as possible, as they were not physically equal to the work.

The men and women who continued with the firm throughout the war all
subscribed to bonds to the limit of their means, and in addition to their daily
work served on Draft Boards and engaged in various patriotic activities.

Those in charge of the work included : Henry Paul Busch, George E. Spangler,
John Devitt, Henry B. Williams, George Smyrl.

The changes of the war period showed little permanent influence on the or-
ganization, which quickly resumed its regular activities as soon as its war contracts
were completed.

SMITH, KLINE & FBENCH COMPANY

The activities of any American business house in the great World War natu-
rally fall into two classifications, the war work done by the concern itself, and the
individual efforts of the various men and women in its employ.

Under both these classifications Smith, Kline & French Company, wholesale

448

druggists and manufacturing pharmacists, can justly point with pride to its war
record. One of the largest houses of its kind in the United States, it devoted
much of its energy to Government work, and was able to ship thousands upon thou-
sands of pounds of medical supplies to the various Army and Navy depots through-
out the country.

Some of the chief items of the company's manufacture were lanum, extract of
licorice, and, chief of all, aromatic spirits of ammonia. Of the latter, the company
shipped almost one million bottles, one of the largest amounts supplied by any
house in the country. Many shipments of drugs and similar supplies were also
made to the American Red Cross in France and Italy. From president to office
boy the whole force threw themselves heart and soul into this governmental work,
and all that was necessary to increase production and quicken spirits was to pass
the word along, "It is a war order!"

As a firm, Smith, Kline & French did this splendid service, and the record of
its employes as individuals does not suffer by comparison. No less than fifty-six
entered the service of their country in the Army or Navy, and of these two were
wounded, and two others, Nathan Shute and Timothy Haw, met their death.

Those who still carried on in civil life did their full part to back their comrades
in the service, and this desire to do their bit was responsible for a rather unique
organization, "The Soldiers Club." This was founded by one of the employes,
who was himself a veteran of the Spanish-American War in the Philippines, and
who therefore knew the needs of the fighting man. The club kept in constant
touch with those who had left in response to the call to arms, and made them feel
that their one-time comrades were backing them to the limit.

Thousands of newspapers, magazines and books were mailed to the men at
the front and in the camps at home, and throughout the year gift-packages,
"smokes," and the candy, so loved by the American soldier, were constantly for-
warded. A regular secretary was also appointed to keep up a constant correspon-
dence with the company's service men.

The final work of the Soldiers Club was the erecting of a bronze tablet, "Jra
Honor of Our Associates Who Left Their Daily Tasks and Entered the Naval or Mili-
tary Service of the United States in the World War." This tablet is now placed by
the 5th Street entrance of the company's general offices.

The company and its employes did their full part in the Liberty Loan
campaign, the War Chest drive, the Victory Loan and the Salvation Army drive.
Many patriotic meetings were held, sometimes with outside speakers and sometimes
led by the officers of the company themselves, for these latter were always behind
every patriotic drive with a 100 per cent Americanism, and gave of their time and
money to the utmost.

SUMMERILL TUBING COMPANY
By S. L. Gabel

The Summerill Tubing Company was started in a very small way in Phila-
delphia in 1899. The only space needed for machinery was one room about 20
by 30 feet on the third floor of a building on North Broad Street.

As a partnership the business made substantial progress as a redrawing mill.
It made a specialty of precision tubing in steel, and its reputation as a manufacturer

449

in this field brought to it much business in other metals — brass, copper, alumi-
num, nickel-silver, etc.

In 1910, the company was incorporated, and its business moved to Bridgeport,
Montgomery County, Pa., where a suitable site had been obtained. This move
brought about rapid development. Much additional machinery was immediately
installed and new lines of business in the regular commercial field were entered
upon.

In 1912, the company started to make tubing for the Remington Arms Com-
pany, and through this connection it was prepared to swing right into heavy
production when the war broke out in 1914.

In 1916, an additional building was erected which more than doubled the draw-
ing capacity in what is known as the Small Tube Department. This is the line in
which the company made its reputation. Tubing is made in various shapes and
in various walls. It can be made so thin that it must be packed in boxes for
shipment to customers, yet it has physical qualities that to the layman seem
impossible of attainment.

At a meeting in Washington, November 5, 1917, called by Government officials,
tubing manufacturers were told of the requirements in seamless tubing for 1918.
These figures were far beyond the capacity of the mills as then equipped. The
shortage was particularly serious in the "small tube" capacity, the fine in which
this company is engaged.

The president and vice-president of the company were both at this meeting,
and they were urged to take immediate steps to increase their output and not wait
for Government assistance. On the return from Washington that day tentative
plans were made, and on November 10th, five days after the meeting, ground was
broken for an additional unit.

Applications for priority certificates were sent in to the Government, and at
the same time officials of the company traveled to different places to make per-
sonal pleas for haste. As a result some of the machines were delivered before the
priorities came through from the Government.

To start on their schedule of equipment of this unit, one draw-bench was
started about 5 p.m., December 31st. It may be recalled by our readers that the
winter of 1917-18 was one of the most severe in the memory of our oldest citizens.
This severe weather was a serious handicap. Concrete mixers sometimes nearly
froze up and men at times were unable to work more than twenty or thirty
minutes. Fires were built in places around the new building to provide relief. The
contractor in charge and all his force deserve great credit for their cooperation.

The new unit was completed and in full operation on February 1, 1918.
From that time on until December 1, 1918, a period of ten months, the company
furnished to the United States Government 3,333,382 feet of fight gauge tubing.
The reader cannot well realize what 1,000,000 feet of tubing means. It means 200
miles, half the distance between Philadelphia and Pittsburgh.

The quantity above does not tell the extent of the company's work. Most
of it was drawn to a variation of two one-thousandths of an inch. This accuracy
was necessary, inasmuch as the tubing was used in connection with inter-
changeable parts of rifles and thereby eliminated machining. Much of this was
used for magazines on rifles and bombs that were dropped from aeroplanes. In one
month alone the output was 428,329 feet, most of this on the so-called smoke bombs.

450

This accuracy could be only attained by a skilled force of men, expert in this
line of tube drawing. These same skilled men, besides speeding up production,
had to train green hands to man the additional machines.

The output of this company would mean more to the reader if it is recorded
that it delivered to the Government in ten months of 1918, when its entire plant
was in operation, 665 miles of tubing.

Reference was made early in this article to smoke bombs. They were dropped
from the aeroplanes, and big orders were allocated to this company, and the orders
carried with them high priorities. The contractor who made these bombs for the
Government asked for delivery of so many thousand feet of this tubing per week.
Notwithstanding the fact that the company was up to its capacity, it speeded up
production in this department and the first week of November it furnished 20 per
cent more tubing on this contract than was asked for by the contractor, so that
there would be no delay in delivery. The contractor, located in Brooklyn, sent
over his own trucks and on one of these trips took 45,000 feet of tubing on one truck.

The company was fortunate in having at the beginning of the war a good
working organization of trained men. It encouraged enlistments by offering to its
men payment of their full wages while in the Army. This enabled some to respond
at once, and the company carried out its promise to them. Otherwise its working
organization was maintained and perfected continually. While 150 men was
the regular complement, 100 were added and trained in with the crew, so that two
shifts were operating at full capacity most of the time.

The company is also to be given credit for its foresight in the war in providing
a large stock of raw material. Notwithstanding the great increase in manufac-
turing capacity, it was able at all times to deliver the kind of material that was
asked for by the Government.

J. S. THORN COMPANY

J. S. Thorn Company, before the war, was engaged in the manufacture of
fireproof doors and windows, steel sashes and architectural sheet metal work, the
equipment consisting of light and heavy power presses, punches, shears, forming
and bending presses, rolls, flanging and seaming machines, and a complete machine
shop equipment for the manufacture of stamping and forming dies, special tools,
jigs and templates.

Upon America's entrance into the World War, the firm found that nearly
all its equipment was adapted to produce war material of some kind, so that after
the war was under way, it practically turned its entire works at the request of the
Government, into the production of war material. The following is a list of the
principal articles manufactured for Government use:

For the cantonment at Wrightstown, N. J.: Smoke stacks, floor plates,
ventilators, etc. This was a large proposition, amounting to many tons of material,
and was completed in the extremely short time of fifteen days.

For the Cramp Ship and Engine Building Company — For vessels and de-
stroyers: Thousands of forged straps for hulls of destroyers Nos. 450, 452, 453,
454 and 455; and 1,500 fireproof doors for vessels, together with hardware; 100
special vegetable lockers for use on shipboard, with hardware for same; 100 plate-
iron ammunition boxes for carrying large size shells on shipboard.

451

For the New York Shipbuilding Company, Camden, N. J. : All the corrugated
iron covering on their destroyer ways was furnished and erected.

For the Sun Shipbuilding Company, Chester, Pa.: Fireproof doors and
skylights.

For the Merchant Shipbuilding Corporation, Bristol, Pa.: 600 radiator
shields.

For the American International Shipbuilding Company: All the structural
and plate-iron work entering the lamp and paint rooms and carpenter shop, for
sixty ships; also the plate-iron conduits with covering for the electric light wires
for sixty ships.

For the Commissary Department: 8,000 soup kettles, coffee kettles, frying
pans, water jackets and kettle lids. These were all large in size.

For the Navy Department, League Island Yard: 2,700 sets of plate baskets,
cup baskets and bowl baskets, used in dish-washing machines on shipboard.

Navy Department: A large number of Thermofan Casings and Impellers,
used in the ventilating system on shipboard, and 196 pole props for gun carriages.

For the Quartermaster Department, United States Marine Corps: 500 sets
of tin cooking boilers.

For Schuylkill Arsenal: 100,000 tent pole plates; 4,000 tent pole sleeves.

For Frankford Arsenal: All the roofing, sheet metal work, fireproof doors and
windows for six buildings, and erected same, and 2,000 sheet metal packing boxes.

For Navy Yard Storehouse at Newport News, Va. : Fireproof doors.

For Philadelphia Warehouses at 22d Street and Oregon Avenue: 234 large
fireproof doors, twelve feet high by ten feet wide.

For Yorktown, Va: Gas plant and all the corrugated iron roofing and siding
and metal work for three heater houses and one boiler room, and erected same.

For the West Virginia Pulp & Paper Company: Provided and erected all the
corrugated iron roofing and siding, fireproof windows and doors for its new chemical
plants at Tyrone, Pa., and Mechanicville, N. Y.

For a Government Building at Fort Monroe, Virginia: All corrugated iron
work and steel sash and fire doors, and erecting same.

For Several Government Buildings at Washington, D. C. : All corrugated iron
work and the steel sash and fire doors, and erecting same.

JOHN WOOD MANUFACTURING COMPANY
H. Lee Koenig, Assistant Manager

Chief among munition plants in efficiency, and one which merited the com-
mendation of the War Department on many occasions, was the John Wood Manu-
facturing Company of Conshohocken, Pa.

This plant, their peace-time operation being the manufacture of range boilers
and tanks, successfully completed contracts aggregating $4,500,000, consisting of
steel powder cases for the 8-inch, 10-inch, 12-inch, 14-inch and 16-inch guns, both
for our seacoast defense and for our mobile artillery.

To provide steel containers for powder charges for our large seacoast guns
at all forts already established along our coasts, and in our insular possessions, it
was necessary very early in 1917 to make a contract with some plant engaged in
somewhat similar manufacture.

452

Therefore, early in April, 1917, as the John Wood Manufacturing Company of
Conshohocken, Pa., had offered their plant to the Government some time previously,
it was decided, after a thorough investigation of the field had been made, to place
a contract with this firm for approximately 33,000 steel powder containers, ranging
in size from 10 inches in diameter to approximately 4 feet long, 183^ inches in
diameter to 9 feet long, equipped with a quick-closing device, cover and gasket so
formed as to provide an absolutely air-tight receptacle.

The contract called for steel powder containers for the 8-inch, 10-inch, 12-inch,
14-inch and 16-inch seacoast defense guns, and these cases form a container for
the powder charges of these guns until such time as they are rolled from the maga-
zine, opened, and the charge drawn for use.

Every fort in the country on all three coasts, and in our possessions, were
shipped a full complement of these cases in sizes corresponding to their armament
until sufficient storage capacity for our powder at various points was secured to
provide for any emergency.

The regular business of the John Wood Manufacturing Company, prior to the
war, comprised the manufacture of galvanized range boilers, pressure tanks of all
descriptions up to 5,000 gallons, and in pressure to 500 pounds, either black or
galvanized, also a large number of special welded shapes. Their former peace-
time production was about 1,000 boilers per day. The company had been very
successful in their peace-time business and were foremost among the manufacturers
of this country engaged in the same fine.

The company realized that it was up to them to help out in the great emer-
gency, and they felt that there was some particular line of manufacture that would
best suit their own shop. Therefore, when it was found by the Government that
the facilities for the proper storage of the gun charges were inadequate for the
emergency, this plant decided that to provide the necessary facilities for this pur-
pose was not only their desire but also their patriotic duty.

It was a big task to turn over the working personnel and the plant from its
peace-time line to the quick action activity of a war plant engaged on tremendous
production, and much energy and time were devoted to the consummation of just
such a feat.

The active heads of the organization were Victor Mauck, Chairman of the
Board, H. S. Mauck, Vice-President, and Frank Sutcliffe, President, men
who had made a success for many years in range boiler manufacture, and
who were well equipped, mentally and financially, for the task at hand. These
executives at once realized that a reorganization of their methods, their labor and
the plant equipment was absolutely necessary if they were to produce in such
quantities as the urgency of the case demanded.

Acting on this realization, new machinery was at once installed, and a sys-
tematic effort was made in each department to educate the plant labor up to a
full realization of just what was demanded, in order to produce under the extremely
"high pressure" everything that was required. In this, the men responded to the
fullest extent, so that the production of steel cartridge cases gradually increased
from an initial production of 500 cases at the beginning of the contract, to over
70,000 per month, all within a period of approximately a year and a half.

The Government placed as their representative in the plant in charge of pro-
duction and inspection, an ordnance officer, Captain H. Lee Koenig, of Birmingham,

453

Ala., who for many years had been connected with the United States Steel Cor-
poration in their Ensley plants. A force of thirty inspectors was quickly organized,
and every possible method for the increase of production was tried out.

The working hours of the plant were changed until all available hours in the
week were occupied. Three eight-hour shifts, seven days a week, were at once
inaugurated, and the plant employes increased in number until over three times
the normal force were employed. The loyal response from the various labor organi-
zations in the plant was such that immediate success was at once assured.

The Engineering Department of the plant did remarkable work, not only in
designing new machinery to expedite their own manufacture, but also in placing
the service of their designers at the disposal of the Government.

President Sutcliffe spent a great deal of his time in Washington, conferring
with the Ordnance Department engineers on the design of metal powder containers
best suited to the Government requirements.

Victor Mauck, the chairman of the board, well known as one of the indus-
trial engineers of the district, worked out in his own plant many of the designs
for powder containers that were finally adopted by the Government.

So efficient was the service rendered along this line, that this company was
able to change the original design to one which was not only a better manufacturing
possibility, but which functioned much more efficiently in the service for which it
was intended.

This concern can well point with pride to its war record as attested by War
Department files, and the rapidity with which the plant was turned to the service
of the country is a witness to the loyalty and ability of its entire organization.

Photo by H. Parker Rolfe

Boring 240 mm. Howitzer tube, at the Tacony Ordnance Co.
454

OTHER PRODUCTION

The Tacony Steel Company, before the war, manufactured side rods and
propeller shaftings for railroads and shipyards. From this organization, the
Tacony Ordnance Company was formed and, as an agent for the Government,
constructed a steel plant, covering twenty-five acres, adjoining its original plant.
May 15, 1918, seven months after construction began, the buildings, costing
$3,000,000, were complete and ready for operation. One month later, the first
carload of gun forgings was shipped. By December, 1918, seventy-five forgings
for the 155-millimeter guns and thirty-four forgings for the 240-millimeter howitzer
had been made.

The A. H. Fox Gun Company manufactured shotguns previous to 1914.
In 1915, it made Mauser rifle barrels for the Serbian Army, which, earlier, had been
supplied by Germany. Later, the Serbians were armed with English Enfields
and then the firm made over 400,000
magazines for Russian rifles, before
the Russian war effort collapsed. It
then received American contracts for
parts for Colt automatic pistols and
was prepared to produce 2,500 sets per
day when the armistice was signed.
By that date the firm had also reached
a daily production of 500 Very signal
pistols.

The Taylor- Wharton Iron and
Steel Company, successors to a firm
that dated back to 1742, executed
contracts for the Allies and received
from the American Government orders
for over a million forgings for 155-milli-
meter shrapnel, 6-inch high explosive
shells and 9.2-inch shells. Half of the
requirements had been met when the
orders were canceled, following the

termination Of the War. Taylor-Wharton Iron and Steel a,

Four-inch jacket, from billett to finished gun.

The Hale andKilrurn Company
made all-steel reconnaissance and machine gun truck bodies. The truck equip-
ment, complete, contained seating space for sixteen men with compartments
for machine guns and field instruments, with rifle racks and entrenching tool
equipment. This Company also produced bodies for 60,000 Mark II drop bombs
and 50,000 Mark III drop bombs for use in air raids. It also did experimental
work on helmets.

The E. I. duPont de Nemours Company is one of the best known manu-
facturers of explosives in the world. In 1914, the Carneys Point, N. J.,
plant produced 12,000 pounds per day. This amount was increased to 900,000
pounds.

455

The Carneys Point plant and the one at Deepwater, now used for making
dyes, comprised over 3,300 acres and nearly a thousand buildings. Twenty-five
thousand men and women were employed to accommodate whom an industrial
town was built. Forty different kinds of powder were made at Carneys Point
to meet Allied specifications and the American orders more than doubled that
number. The smaller kinds of powder ran to about 42,000 pieces to the pound,
each piece a minute cylinder containing from one to seven longitudinal perforations.

The Hercules Powder Company had plants in Philadelphia and in four
other Ordnance Districts. This company supplied smokeless powder, T. N. T.,
nitrate of ammonia, and black powder, and it developed from kelp a sufficient
amount of potash to meet the national black powder requirements. At the
maximum of production, this company produced 215,000 pounds of smokeless
powder and 280,000 pounds of T. N. T. per day. It also developed a new pyro
powder for the Army pistol, an improved stitched powder tube to contain the pro-
pelling charge for the Stokes trench motors, and a smokeless ignition powder
to replace black powder as a priming charge for large caliber rifles.

The Midvale Steel and Ordnance Company, for over thirty-five years
has worked on Government contracts at its Nicetown plant. In October, 1915,
it began work for the British, Canadian and French governments, providing
shells, howitzers, and steel for bayonets, rifle barrels, etc. Later it made steel
for American small arms and furnished more than 15,000 gross tons for war auto-
mobiles and motor trucks. It also forged and finished 191 8-inch howitzers by
the end of 1918, and forged guns of the largest caliber, which were finished later
at the Watervliet Arsenal.

The total steel output of this plant between April 6, 1917, and November 11,
1918, was over 300,000,000 pounds. For the entire period of the war it employed
11,500 persons, an increase from 3,300, the number which it employed before the
war.

At its Coatesville, Pa., plant, the Midvale Company had a contract
for 140,000 shells of 8-inch caliber and 250,000 shells of 155-millimeter
caliber. To meet this contract, it obtained some of the shells from its subsidiary,
the Cambria Steel Company, at Johnstown, Pa. Between October, 1915,
and December 31, 1918, the Coatesville plant shipped 853,000 gross tons of
steel plates. It also made for the Navy, caps for about 15,000 12-inch shells,
20,000 14-inch shells and 11,000 16-inch shells. Its labor force of 2,500 was
doubled in order to carry on the work.

The Niles-Bement-Pond Company was associated with Midvale in the
manufacture of 16-inch howitzers, sixty-two of which were ordered to be finished
within twenty-one months after the order was given in July, 1918. No tools
to machine the forgings were available, and the Niles-Bement-Pond Company
agreed to furnish engineers, make designs for the tools — which would cost
$100,000 apiece — to locate the necessary plants for their manufacture and to
take no profit. This was the first time that an attempt was made to fabricate
major machine tools in more than one place and to assemble them. The signing
of the armistice altered the arrangements but there was every indication of com-
plete success had they been carried out.

456

ACTIVITIES OF THE BELL TELEPHONE COMPANY OF
PENNSYLVANIA IN THE PHILADELPHIA DISTRICT

By P. L. Schauble

Before America's entry into the war, the telephone service in this country was
taken for granted. The service was of a quality unknown in other countries.
Facilities were such that, almost regardless of location, an application for service
was met with a prompt installation. Those outside of the business gave no
thought to the foresight, engineering and study necessary to a maintenance of
this "readiness-to-serve" policy. When it is understood that every telephone
must have direct connection by a pair of wires to a central office, a better idea
may be had of what this policy of always keeping ahead of the demand involved.

Development studies, as they are called, were projected for every exchange of
appreciable size. These may be well explained by a specific illustration. The city
of Chester, south of Philadelphia, had, prior to the war, enjoyed a certain normal
growth. Studies based on this growth and the business activities of Chester showed
that certain telephone plants within the city and certain toll line facilities to outside
points were necessary at fixed periods, in order that expected growth might be met,
and also that a reserve might be available at all times to meet the unexpected.

With the beginning of the war, a condition absolutely unforeseen and which,
by no rule of thumb, could have been foretold, caused such a rapid development
that all fundamental plans were entirely upset. Chester became one of the most
important centers in the State for shipbuilding and for the manufacture of war
materials. The telephone traffic and the demand for service became so great that
not only were reserve facilities entirely used up, but the tremendous increase in
toll service made the existing toll lines entirely inadequate. Under the circum-
stances it was necessary to rush the building of additional plants within Chester,
and also to string circuits wholesale for toll service.

No commercial organization could be prepared for what happened in 1917
and 1918. True, during 1914, 1915 and 1916, due to war work for the Allies,
there had been an unprecedented demand for telephone service. But because our
country had not yet entered the conflict, and our Government had taken no hand
in production control, the Telephone Company was able to get the necessary
materials to keep safely ahead of the demands.

With America's entry into the war a new condition arose. Now it was a case
of "win the war." An army is absolutely dependent on its communication facili-
ties. Immediately there was a demand for men and material for telephone and
telegraph service in France. The demand for war materials caused an embargo
to be placed on many of the elements that go into the construction of telephone
plant. Worse still, freight embargoes made it almost impossible to move sup-
plies. As a result, the normal growth of the plant ceased. Fortunate indeed
was this country that its telephone plant was so constructed that there was a
large amount of reserve plant ready in place.

Practically every plant in and around Philadelphia began to demand additional
service. New plants were opened and switchboards had to be provided to give
them adequate service. As the spare facilities became more and more nearly
exhausted, it became necessary to question all demands for service, to be certain

457

that only such telephones were installed as were actually necessary in the winning
of the war. This caused some unavoidable inconvenience and criticism.

All Government toll calls, including all departments and officials, were given
precedence over commercial business, the giving of this special service requiring
extraordinary action on the part of the telephone officials everywhere, which
included the special drilling of some 12,000 long-distance operators all over the
country.

Rush Installations

To attempt, in the space allotted here, to cover the "rush" jobs for new plants
which were opened for the manufacture of war materials would be impossible.
Practically every established factory in the city was engaged in some form of war
work, and nearly every one of them demanded additional telephone facilities. Add
to this situation the new factories and their demands for complete new telephone
systems, and some idea of the situation confronting the company may be had.

The result was a scouring of the entire territory for every bit of equipment
which was not of immediate use in the place where it was located. Switchboard
equipment, which had been ordered for enlarging central offices and which had
been shipped, or even in some cases delivered, was diverted to give private branch
exchange service to war industries. Frequently demands for service had to be
met in hours, where normally weeks and even months were required to do the work
in peace times. A section of switchboard in one city, a distributing frame in another
city, cable some other place — all would be rushed to the new plant and assembled.

Approximately one-sixth of the war material of the country was produced in
the Philadelphia district. The importance of the shipbuilding industry in the war,
and the part the Philadelphia district played in this industry, are well known. With
munitions, clothing, food, aeroplanes, guns, locomotives and the like, the Phila-
delphia district was a real center of war activities. No industry could get along
without the extensive use of the telephone. In many new industries, before the
buildings were erected, telephones were installed in temporary shacks and tents
in order that the work might be directed efficiently.

A Word for the Men

The story of the 406th Telegraph Battalion, originally the First Telegraph
Battalion, appears in another place. This battalion was recruited entirely from em-
ployes of the Bell Telephone Company of Pennsylvania and associated com-
panies. Company D consisted of eastern Pennsylvania men, and about half of them
were Philadelphia boys. In addition to this signal unit, many employes entered
the service by enlistments and through the draft. When the war ended, some
1,300 from the Bell Company of Pennsylvania and its associated companies
had entered the service.

It must be borne in mind that of the 17,000 employes of the company at
that time, about 11,000 were women, so that this loss of 1,300 men was
out of a force of but 6,000. Telephone workers are trained specialists in their
profession. A loss of nearly 25 per cent from a trained organization was a
serious handicap to the handling of the business during these years. It must also
be considered that war industries were offering Very high wages at this time, wages
so high, in fact, that a public utility corporation such as the Telephone Company,
with rates limited by law, could not hope to compete with them. It must be

458

recorded here, however, that the vast majority of those who did not enter the
service remained at their work, realizing the necessity of maintaining an efficient
means of communication as an important factor toward winning the war.

In an account of this kind, there is always a tendency to give a great deal of
credit to the young women whose work brings them into close contact with
the actual users of the service. The work done by the men of the installation and
maintenance forces cannot be praised too highly. No hours were too long, no
hardships too great, to daunt them.

At Camp Dix, where a comprehensive telephone installation was made in
record time, all of the men on the job seemed to be imbued with even more than
the usual esprit de corps. This was a Philadelphia job handled largely by Phila-
delphia men. They were working not only for their organization, they were toiling
for their country. Their labors, far removed from the din of bloody battle, were
just as necessary, just as patriotic, as those of the men with the gun and bayonet.
For weeks these Bell men saw nothing of their homes and loved ones. From early
morning till late in the evening they labored, irrespective of Sunday or holiday.
They cheerfully bore the inconveniences of crowded country boarding houses and
ate with a hearty relish the plain, coarse food served him. The big job over, they
returned, not to rest on laurels deservedly won, but to enter eagerly on other
important jobs.

The hardships undergone through the winter of 1917 at Hog Island are almost
beyond description. In a very few months a telephone plant consisting of cable,
open wire, poles and conduit, such as would be sufficient for many cities, was built
under practically blizzard conditions. Only men who have worked in the open,
digging trenches where dynamite is necessary because of the frozen ground, climb-
ing poles in blinding snow-storms, hauling equipment over almost impassable
roads, digging out trucks — only men who have gone through this actual experience
can appreciate what that strenuous winter meant.

During the war, regular hours meant nothing to the men in the telephone
organization. Each individual job was scheduled for completion by a certain fixed
date. The idea in every man's mind was not to meet that date but rather to beat
it. The record of accomplishment shows that in practically every one of the scores
and scores of special installations made in this city the telephone equipment was
ready and working before the completion date set in the schedule.

The men — and the women, too — in the Engineering Department had no easy
time of it. Every installation had to be engineered before materials could be
gathered and installation work started. Seldom was there a night when the offices
of the Engineering Department were not working with feverish activity getting
ready for the placing of some new equipment which must needs be completed in
hours where normally weeks or even months would be required.

Influenza Epidemic of 1918

It was about the end of September, 1918, that the influenza epidemic was felt
in and around Philadelphia. By October 1st, absentees in Philadelphia telephone
offices had increased tremendously, and plans were laid at once to cope with the
serious conditions.

The natural result of the epidemic was a great increase in calls. Every-
one was anxious to know about friends or relatives who were ill, and the calls for
hospitals, nurses and doctors were numberless. It was these calls — calls that

459

often held an awful import to those who made them and those who answered
alike; pleas, demands, entreaties for medical assistance and nurses, and messages
shocking in their sum of human desolation and despair — which, it was felt, must
be answered. As never before, telephone service had to be kept going for the
community weal, for the sick and for Governmental work.

While all the Philadelphia central offices suffered, they were not all affected
by the epidemic to the same extent. It was therefore found helpful at times to
transfer operators from one office to another, and for several days motor buses
were operated for this purpose.

A few days after the epidemic had grown to formidable proportions, the operator
absentee list, having grown until it approached 38 per cent of the force in Phila-
delphia, or about 1,050 operators, the Traffic Department initiated the practice
of questioning each call to determine its absolute necessity. " Is this a very im-
portant call?" was the formula adopted. The question seemed to recall the seri-
ousness of the situation to those who, possibly, had turned to the telephone out of
habit, when the call was not so important but that it might be canceled.

Besides the questioning of the importance of calls, newspaper publicity was
used, and cards were placed at public telephones, to call attention to the serious
situation. Despite all this, mighty strenuous days and evenings were experienced
at the various offices. With from 30 to 38 per cent of the operating force absent,
with many or all of the supervisory forces ill, the handling of the traffic became a
matter of the most serious proportions. But the task was accomplished. No
girl despaired, no one lost heart or nerve, but all worked together; although not
shoulder to shoulder, for there were many empty positions. In the evenings there
came the office and staff people of the Traffic Department to help. They did
anything — clerical work, desk work; they even supervised, and sometimes they
operated. The employment manager sat again at the switchboard. She had not
operated for years, and soon realized that it is easier to teach than to practice.
The same experience came to others who so readily volunteered their help. They
may have blundered at first, but soon, with a little practice, they were helping
mightily.

It was indeed an inspiration to observe the volunteers, private branch
exchange operators, many of them former employes, who pitched in to do what
they could while the epidemic raged; office and staff people, instructors from the
operators' school, and even volunteers from the general public, all gave of their
best. Several school teachers, actuated by a fine public spirit, proffered their
services and worked in some of the offices.

The Philadelphia Toll Central office felt the strain of the epidemic, too.
With a great number of the operating force absent, the supervisors were busy
all along the board. No sooner would signal lights disappear in one section than
another part of the board would be ablaze. Particularly heavy was the traffic
to and from Camp Dix. Anxious parents were calling to learn how their soldier
sons were; ofttimes the news was disheartening, and yet the girls kept on plugging
just as fast as they could — and as long as they could.

That the public's response saved the situation there is no question. With
abnormal traffic and the force depleted so far below normal it would have been ex-
tremely difficult, if not impossible, to keep things going at some points. The
public generally was quick to realize that the emergency was unusual. Never

460

before had the Telephone Company, no matter what confronted it, departed one
whit from its avowed purpose of giving service to all whether the calls were of a
business or social nature, important or unimportant. But it readily understood,
first and for all, that the needs of the sick must be served and that if there must
be a sacrifice of normal service it should not be by those who suffer.

The Operating Force

The services of the women of this country during the war were of the most
signal distinction, and with the women whose activities were among the foremost
in usefulness stood the telephone operators.

During the dark period in the early part of 1918, when the news each day
indicated that the enemy was pressing back the armies of the Allies, when each
day the casualty list showed an ever increasing number of our boys slain or
wounded, it was no easy task for the telephone girls to come to work each day,
answering calls with a cheerful "Number, please," at the same time wondering
if anything had happened to the husband, brother, sweetheart or other loved ones
and during relief periods scanning each bit of news from the front, for information.

The service rendered by the telephone operators was the more genuine because
of its lack of the spectacular. The work was not recorded in big headlines in the
newspapers. It was not accompanied by brass bands. Nor were there uniforms
for the "soldiers of the switchboard."

There were many organizations (organizations whose work was invaluable
to the war) which were making every effort to recruit women from all walks of life.
The telephone operators received so many requests to enlist in service other than
telephone operating that a doubt was created in their minds as to their duty.
They were in doubt as to whether their present duties as telephone operators were
as urgent as Red Cross work, Land Army work, Liberty Loan campaigns and the
like. When they raised the question of the way they could best serve their country
it was gratifying to see most of them decide that they would continue telephone
operating. They were satisfied that their duty lay in "plugging up calls" rather
than doing other work in which they were possibly less experienced.

Everyone was anxious about our boys and the length and outcome of the
war. Telephone operators were not immune to this nervous tension. A need
was felt for something that would give the operators relief from the strain under
which they were laboring. The Telephone Company, therefore, provided a phono-
graph in each of the rest rooms in the larger central offices. Records were care-
fully chosen so that only the more cheery selections would be heard. At 12 o'clock
noon each day the "Star-Spangled Banner" was played, which was followed by a
minute of silence, at which time everyone in the rest room stood at attention and
thought of the loved ones who were "Over There" fighting for their country, their
homes, and every institution held dear by all Americans. This minute of silence
was very impressive, and few were the eyes that were dry. It gave an outlet to
the pent-up emotions that were held in check at other times.

As the summer wore on and reports from the front became more optimistic,
even those in the operating force who had received word of the death or wounding
of some one held dear, were buoyed up by the knowledge that our boys were fighting
a winning battle, and that the end of the war was a matter of months and not years.

461

It was 2 o'clock in the morning when the report of the armistice was received.
The telephone "soldiers" did not join the merry throng to celebrate the happy
event. They rushed to their respective offices as fast as they could, knowing the
tremendous number of telephone calls that would be made as soon as it was learned
generally that the war was over. Seventy-five per cent of the operators' positions
were occupied by 5 a.m. They came to work unsolicited, while everybody else
was on the streets celebrating. It was a great demonstration of the spirit and
loyalty of the operating force — a demonstration that could only be made at a time
such as this. An enormous number of calls was handled on that never-to-be-for-
gotten day. And it was "voice with the smile" service indeed!

In summing up the work of the operating force, it may be said that in spite
of their trials, they handled the traffic and handled it well, with loyalty and cheer-
fulness. It is a matter of record that telephone performance including the effi-
ciency, technical service, tone and courtesy did not go back during the war.

PHILADELPHIA BOARD OF TRADE
By W. R. Tucker

The transition of business from a war to a peace basis brought into play all
of the American genius for expanded enterprise, patient endurance and successful
achievement.

Discerning the ultimate demands that would be made upon the city, the
Philadelphia Board of Trade shaped its activities during the five years of hostilities
with Germany and the Central Powers in accordance with a policy which would
first and most expeditiously induce a victorious peace for the Entente Allies and.
that having been accomplished, find the industries of the United States in the best
possible position to meet effectively and successfully the culminating strain of
a peace-time readjustment.

Realizing that in the membership of the Board of Trade was represented
those industries most efficiently developed in the Philadelphia district, and which
were supplying direct to the battlefronts of Europe those sinews of war primarily
and imperatively needed in the successful prosecution of the conflict, it should be
also understood that the functions of such a trade organization are of necessity
more or less confined to the dissemination of opinions and the shaping of national
legislation.

Therefore national, state and municipal records show that the Board of
Trade was most aggressive in performing its usual functions. As the whirl-
wind Argonne campaign progressed it became more than ever obvious that peace
was in the near foreground, and thereupon the Board of Trade concentrated the
wisdom and experience of its wise councilors in the direction of a reconstruction
program. Huge plants, which had been engaged in the manufacturing of war
materials had to be turned over to the products needed in the ordinary course of
business and industry. This transformation had to be made as quickly as possible
to prevent idleness and unrest which was — and still is — threatening a large part
of Europe. Thousands of men who had been under arms had to be given speedy
and profitable employment, Government regulations which had interfered with
a normal course of commerce and business had to be so modified as to give the
greatest freedom to individual and corporate initiative, so that business might

462

again be placed on a sound footing and be in a position to grasp the opportunities
which were offering for foreign trade. For the previous three years our commercial
life had been diverted from the natural channels of supply and demand, and
artificial conditions created by legislative authority had prevailed. Under normal
conditions business cannot thrive with such restrictions.

Liberty Loans: The Board of Trade used every means available to aid in
the successful flotation of Liberty Loans during the war.

Stickers and stamps were used on its literature, and notices put in all corres-
pondence urging citizens to "Buy Bonds."

While the Bevenue Bill was under discussion, the attention of the Board of
Trade was called to the fact that several clauses were contained therein that
would adversely affect the flotation of the Fourth Liberty Loan, which was then
about to be put on the market.

A meeting of the Committee on National and State Bevenue and Taxation
was called, and the Secretary was authorized to write the two Senators from Penn-
sylvania and the Congressmen from Philadelphia, opposing the incorporation in
this bill of measures restricting the sale of Liberty Loan bonds, and to favor that
portion which allowed an exemption from taxation up to a certain amount.

The restriction on the sale of bonds was eliminated and the exemption provision
retained.

Early in the year, when there were frequent reports of outrages committed in
this country by spies or enemy agents, the Special Emergency Committee made
a report which was endorsed by the Board of Trade, which urged publicly that
industrial necessity demanded that the death penalty be meted out to spies and
that alien sympathizers be strenuously dealt with, in order to stem the tide of
treason and sedition that was spreading throughout the country.

War Contracts: Under stress of war conditions when time was essential,
many business men entered into contracts with the Government without contracts
being formally signed, so that the materials needed in the speedy prosecution of
the war could be had without undue delay.

Believing that the business men, who through patriotic and unselfish motives
were willing to make their interests subordinate to the public good, should be
protected, the Board of Trade, in conjunction with other trade organizations,
urged upon Congress the passage of the Hitchcock Bill.

This bill provided for the legalization of informal defective orders for war
supplies and materials, for the cancelation of orders and contracts, for the re-
imbursement of contractors and manufacturers, for the adjustment of claims on
canceled or partly filled contracts and orders, and provided relief for contractors
pending final determination.

Reconstruction Commission: As all of the nations engaged in the war, with
the exception of the United States, had appointed commissions to study after-war
problems as they related to business, so that the transition from war to peace
trade would be accomplished with the minimum of disturbance, the Board of
Trade urged upon Congress the necessity of the establishment of such a commission
in the United States. On September 25th, a memorial was sent to Congress urging it
"To create a commission and to investigate the problems of reconstruction."

On Beferendum No. 23 of the United States Chamber of Commerce, a pro-
posal to discriminate against Germany in trade after the war, if necessary for self-

463

defense, the Board of Trade declined to vote on this referendum, considering
the time inopportune to pass on a proposition involving a question of policy,
which might ultimately conflict with that of the government of the United States
in reaching terms as a basis for peace negotiations.

Federal Trade Commission Law: In 1915 the Board of Trade opposed the
passage of the bill providing for the creation of a trade commission for reasons set
forth, stating in conclusion, that "wisdom and sound judgment required that the
effect upon the country of commission supervision of the public service corporations
be carefully noted over a series of years before any attempt should be made to
extend that system in any degree beyond its present limits .... In the mean-
time both public and private rights are amply guarded by existing law," and
respectfully submitted that "The Interstate Trade Commission Bill should not
receive favorable consideration."

The bill became a law by the signature of the President, September 26, 1914.

War Risk Insurance: During the consideration of the bill authorizing the
establishment of a Bureau of War Risk Insurance, the following telegram was sent
to the President of the United States:

"Philadelphia Board of Trade believes the present emergency justifies the
government of the United States assuming premium of insurance on war risks on
American hulls and cargoes bound to European and other ports where such risk
has not been already covered by the countries of destination, and trusts your
influence will be exerted to that end."

Seamen's Bill: The Board again placed itself in opposition to the passage
of the bill known as the Seamen's Bill, believing that its provisions would work
additional hardships upon the owners of our merchant marine and still further
cripple this service.

Chesapeake and Delaware Canal: The Board gave its endorsement of the
movement for the purchase of the Chesapeake and Delaware Canal by the United
States, in a memorial sent to Congress in May, 1915, after the House had passed
the Rivers and Harbors Bill, provided in the bill.

Frankford Arsenal: The Board of Trade actively participated in a delegation
to Washington on April 17, 1915, which appeared before the Senate Committee
on Public Grounds and Buildings and the House Committee on Appropriations,
to urge the favorable adoption of bill appropriating $154,000 for the purchase of
additional land for the Frankford Arsenal and in advocacy of appropriations for the
construction of additional buildings, which were greatly needed for the economical
and proper conduct of the business of the arsenal.

United States Armor Plate Plant: The Board at its May, 1917, meeting ordered
transmitted to Congress a protest against the establishment of a Government
armor plate plant, arguing that existing armor plate plants of the country are fully
equipped to supply the immediate and future demands of the Government; that
there is believed to be a moral obligation on the part of the United States Govern-
ment to utilize the private armor plate plants, as they were virtually brought
into existence on the demand of the Government, and to serve it alone.

Threatened Railroad Strike: On August 22, 1917, in view of the conditions
then existing between the railroads and their employes, the President of the
Board again addressed a communication to the President of the United States,
urging that the differences which had arisen between the management and

464

employes of the railroads be arbitrated either by the "Interstate Commerce
Commission or under the Newlands Act, thereby maintaining and promoting the
principle of arbitration and preventing a disaster, which seems to be menaced by
a refusal to arbitrate."

National Preparedness: At the June, 1917, meeting the following action was
taken by a unanimous vote:

' 'Resolved, That the Philadelphia Board of Trade, fully cognizant and approving
of the splendid spirit shown for preparedness, not for war but against it, by assisting
our country in preparing against war to thereby insure peace, do endorse as a body
all that is being sincerely done in this great movement, and in the hope that all
business men will encourage their employes to join the National Guard of Penn-
sylvania, or to attend military or naval training camps or schools, under the auspices
of the United States Government, as in the Board's opinion the experience, health,
general information, and especially the discipline thus obtained, all work for greater
efficiency, for promotion and success."

PHILADELPHIA CHAMBER OF COMMERCE

During the progress of the war the various bureaus of the Chamber of Com-
merce kept in close touch with the Government, and on many occasions were able
to furnish information to the War Department concerning the industries of Phil-
adelphia, terminal facilities, warehouse space, sources of needed supplies, etc.

The War Shipping Committee, of which Howard B. French was chairman,
was especially active among the shipyards, and was able to perform effective work
in helping the Government to handle the labor situation. When the great need
for labor in the shipbuilding industry made itself felt in the early days of the war,
employers of labor, whose training made them useful in the shipyard work, were
appealed to to loan their employees to the Government during the period of the
war.

The committee kept in intimate touch with the shipyards along the Delaware,
holding numerous meetings at which the representatives of the shipyards were
present, which enabled the committee to discuss intelligently, the problems con-
fronting each establishment. In addition, the shipyards were visited by the com-
mittee in order that all data possible might be in their hands.

A campaign of education was carried on through the moving picture houses
to awaken a realization by the general public of the need of giving whole-hearted
support to the shipbuilding industry. Special films were prepared; the first
showing of which was made at a mass meeting held in the Academy of Music,
which was attended by many prominent government officials, the Hon. Bainbridge
Colby being the principal speaker.

The committee took up the housing situation and cooperated with the various
agencies of the Government in securing lists of available vacant houses then ex-
isting in Philadelphia, as well as suggesting the erection of additional houses,
especially in the vicinity of Hog Island. In this connection the following resolution
was adopted by the committee at its meeting held on December 26, 1917:

Whereas, The Government of the United States, through the American International Ship-
building Corporation is constructing a large shipbuilding plant at Hog Island, located upon the
Delaware River, immediately adjoining the city of Philadelphia; and

465

Whereas, Said plant to be effective must have a requisite amount of men employed and said
men should have proper living facilities; and

Whereas, Although sufficient houses are not available in that immediate section of Phila-
delphia, near-by land with street improvements largely made is available; and

Whereas, Some of the operative builders of Philadelphia have agreed to take charge of, and
push forward the construction of said houses, practically without profit, and to complete same
within ninety working days from date of contract, providing the government will take possession
of the land and requisition and deliver the material necessary for completion; and

Whereas, Said properties could be built so as to net an adequate return to the Government
as interest upon their investment, and would give a reasonable assurance of the Government
receiving back the cost of the houses, besides assuring the Government a greater value to the
Hog Island Plant itself, by reason of the permanent availability of the houses so constructed in
proximity to the plant and the resultant value of the plant as a shipbuilding operation after the
present emergency; therefore be it

Resolved, That the War Shipping Committee of the Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce
strongly urge the Government to immediately enter into a contract with proper parties to con-
struct houses in Philadelphia, adjacent to the aforesaid Hog Island shipbuilding plant, so that
the houses can be ready for occupancy by not later than April 1st; and be it further

Resolved, That said committee strongly opposes the proposition of building frame structures
at a great distance from the plant and separated by natural barriers for the reason that such
structures would give little or no salvage to the Government after the present exigency and re-
quire difficidt and expensive transportation by water, of workmen, and would also leave the
Hog Island plant standing alone and not in itself so valuable as a workable plant because of
the absence of proper and convenient housing facilities after the war, and when the Government
will desire to turn over the property to private enterprise.

Resolved, That copies of these preambles and resolutions be immediately forwarded to those
in charge of the Emergency Fleet Corporation.

All of the officers and directors of the Chamber of Commerce, and many
members of the staff took an active part in the various Liberty Loan Campaigns.

THE COMMERCIAL MUSEUMS
By Dr. W. P. Wilson, Director

The Philadelphia Museum, commonly known as the Commercial Museum
of Philadelphia, is an institution established by ordinance of City Councils,
January 15, 1894, to operate under a board of trustees consisting of twenty mem-
bers, eight of whom are City and State officials and the balance leading citizens
appointed for life.

This board administers the property of the institution which, at present, has
a plant of five large buildings with surrounding gardens, located at 34th Street
below Spruce.

The buildings house the extensive exhibits of raw products from all parts of
the world; the industrial exhibits; the lecture room, in which illustrated lectures
are given to school children, students of higher schools and universities, and the
general public; the administration offices; the workrooms; print shop; power
house; large exhibition hall for conventions and temporary exhibitions; and the
free reference library of commerce and travel.

The officers of the institution are: Sydney L. Wright, President; Howard B.
French, Vice-President and Treasurer; Wilfred H. Schoff, Secretary and Assistant
Treasurer; Director of the Museum, Dr. W. P. Wilson, who originated the idea of
the Museum and under whose direction it has been developed to the present time.

The work of the institution falls naturally into three principal lines: The

466

Engineers in Camp at the Commercial Museum.

exhibitions, or the museum proper; the educational work; and the Foreign Trade
Bureau — the free reference library being an adjunct to all three lines of work.
From the foregoing, it may readily be seen that the institution was fitted to give
aid in a variety of ways during the World War.

First: The Commercial Museum was 100 per cent in all Liberty loans. It
organized and maintained a War Saving Stamps Society. Four of its young men
served in the army, three of them in service abroad.

At the beginning of the war its large temporary exhibition hall, over 350 feet
square, was given up without rental for the purpose of recruiting and training the
19th Regiment of Engineers (Railway) who occupied it until their departure for
France.

The same building was later given over without cost to the Quartermaster's
Department for the storage of material. The commanding officer stated that the
department was paying, at the time, as high as $40,000 for similar space elsewhere.

During the drive for the Victory Liberty Loan, the same building was used
without cost for the Naval Aircraft Exhibition, showing various forms of aircraft,
observation balloons, and other equipment, wireless telephones and a fine exhibi-
tion of carrier pigeons, having war records in France.

At the time of the return of the 28th Division from France, this building was
used to accommodate part of the men the night before they paraded.

Space and power were given in the power house of the institution for the pur-

467

pose of establishing, under the Emergency Fleet Corporation, a school for electric
welding for the benefit of shipbuilding, also without charge. This school organized
and set up several thousand dollars' worth of apparatus and was active for several
months, up to the declaration of the armistice.

A large section of the Museum (second floor, Central Building) was dismantled
and used for a couple of years for a temporary exhibit of United States Army
uniforms, thus relieving space in Government buildings badly needed for office use.

Exhibits of foods were made, especially to show substitutes for wheat and
meat.

Information, suggestions and samples of fruits and nuts of many kinds were
given to the Government Research Committee to aid in the problem of gas masks
for the army.

Frequent reference was made to the exhibits of raw products from all parts of
the world in order to answer inquiries or help business men to find necessary ma-
terials to carry on our industries. Valuable help was obtained from such exhibits
as those of coco fiber, flax, brush fiber, gums, etc.

Motion pictures showing war activities were lent free. These films, placed
in the Museum by the Bureau of Education, are still in frequent use, especially
by schools in Pennsylvania.

Sets of lantern slides and lectures showing the building of ships, airplanes,
trench warfare and many other war subjects were loaned free, and were greatly
in demand.

Exhibition was made of a large collection of coal tar products showing the
development of American industry in the manufacture of dyes, medicines, ex-
plosives, etc., as influenced by our needs in the war.

In the line of the Foreign Trade Bureau, during the war, the Commercial
Museum was actively engaged in helping to maintain the exports of the country
in so far as it was possible to do so without violation of the rules and regulations
of the War Trade Board. It also worked actively with a view to the further develop-
ment of export trade after the removal of such restrictions — a work universally
acknowledged to be extremely important in its effect upon the welfare of the
country at large.

In direct war work it offered its facilities freely to the Government and co-
operated especially with the War Trade Bureau in identifying enemy firms abroad.

It devoted, without charge, the outside cover page of its Weekly Export Bulletin
during the time of the war to the advertising of Liberty Loans, War Saving Stamps,
etc.

It also carried on, through its publications Commercial America and America
Comercial (Spanish), a continuous propaganda in foreign countries by publishing
the various messages of the President and of articles designed to counteract
German propaganda.

The curators and others of the staff of the Museum were frequently called
upon for lectures to aid in the entertainment of the soldiers and sailors in camps
nearby, and to act as four-minute speakers at public entertainments.

In general, the institution and its employees stood ready to aid in all possible
ways during and after the war.

468

WAR INDUSTRIES ROARD FOR REGION No. 4

(Comprising the Philadelphia Industrial District)

By George Johannes

The Resources and Conversion Section of the War Industries Board, of which
the work of the regional advisor in Region No. 4 was a part, was organized under
the direction of the Chairman of the War Industries Board, and exercised functions
as delegated to it by the Chairman in accordance with the instructions of the Presi-
dent of the United States in a letter dated March 4, 1918, in which the functions
and duties of the War Industries Board were briefly stated. The work of the
Board as specifically outlined by the President consisted of the following:

1. The creation of new facilities and the disclosure of new or additional sources of supply.

2. The conversion of existing facilities, where necessary, to new uses;

3. The studious conversion of resources and facilities by scientific, commercial, and indus-
trial economies;

4. Advice to the several purchasing agencies of the Government with regard to the prices
to be paid;

5. The determination, wherever necessary, of priorities of production and of delivery and
of the proportions of any given article to be made immediately accessible to the several purchas-
ing agencies when the supply of that article is insufficient, either temporarily or permanently.

6. The making of purchases for the Allies.

Under this authority of the President, the Resources and Conversion Section
of the War Industries Board was organized with Charles A. Otis of Cleveland,
Ohio, as chief. In a communication dated June 3, 1918, addressed to the President
of the Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce, the chief of the Resources and Con-
version Section advised the organization of that section and detailed a plan by
which the Government should receive in its activities the cooperation of the various
regions and industries throughout the United States, and requested the perfection
in the territory outlined in the letter of a business men's organization to aid the
War Industries Board in its work. The headquarters of the region were fixed in
Philadelphia. The letter also instructed the nomination of some one to represent
the War Industries Board in the Philadelphia region, who was to be formally
appointed and whose title was to be Regional Advisor.

The territory designated above by the War Industries Board was to be known
as Region No. 4, and was composed of the eastern section of the State of Pennsyl-
vania, the southern section of the State of New Jersey, and the whole of the State
of Delaware.

A conference was immediately called of men thoroughly representative not
only of the industrial activities of the Philadelphia region, but also of its territorial
divisions. This conference met on June 14, 1918, and recommended that Ernest
T. Trigg, Vice-President and General Manager of the John Lucas & Co., Inc., be
appointed Regional Advisor for the Philadelphia District, and he was authorized
to proceed with the organization of the War Resources Committee of the Philadel-
phia District, the division of the territory into sub-regions and to make all other
necessary arrangements for the speedy beginning of the work, which this organi-
zation was to undertake as an auxiliary in Philadelphia of the War Industries
Board in Washington. A formal appointment as Regional Advisor was issued to
Mr. Trigg by the War Industries Board and he took the oath of office prescribed
by law for officers of the Government.

469

The organization of the Philadelphia War Resources Committee proceeded
on the following plan: The membership of the committee was composed of one
representative of each of the eleven sub-regions into which the region was divided,
in addition to one representative of each of seventeen major industrial groups repre-
sented in this region. A further detailed organization was provided for by the
appointment by each member of the War Resources Committee of a committee
to assist in his work, of which he then became the chairman. Members of the War
Resources Committee, to act as chairmen of sub-regions, were selected at a meeting
called for that purpose in each sub-region to which representatives of each com-
mercial and civic organization in the sub-region were invited. The industrial chair-
men were selected after a most careful consultation with representative men in
the various industries.

The Fourth Region was divided into eleven sub-regions, for each of which
a sub-regional chairman was appointed. The Philadelphia sub-region included
the counties of Philadelphia, Montgomery, Delaware and Rucks.

The industrial activities of the region were divided into seventeen groups,
the names of the chairmen of which are given below in connection with the names
of the industrial groups which they represented :

Castings — Rodney Taylor, President, Penn Seaboard Steel Corporation.

Chemicals, Oils, Paints — Milton E. Campbell, President, H. K. Mulford Company.

Clay, Stone and Brick Products — O. W. Ketcham, President, Builders' Exchange.

Copper, Brass, Tin and Similar Metals — W. M. Weaver.

Electrical — H. H. Seabrook, District Manager, Westinghouse Electrical and Manufacturing
Company.

Engineering and Professional — John E. Zimmerman, of Day & Zimmerman, Inc.

Explosives — Frank H. McCormick, of E. I. du Pont de Nemours Co.

Forgings and Stampings — Charles C. Davis, President, Pennsylvania Forge Co.

Finance and Insurance — W. A. Law, President, First National Bank, Philadelphia.

Iron and Steel Products — Horace A. Beale, Jr., President, Parkersburg Iron Co.

Leather Products — Spencer K. Mulford, President, England, Walton & Co.

Lumber Products — W. H. Lear.

Machinery and Machine Products — W. H. Harman, President, Southwark Foundry and
Machine Company.

Miscellaneous — Charles W. Neeld.

Bubber Products — J. A. Lambert, General Manager, Acme Rubber Mfg. Co.

Textiles and Clothing — David Kirschbaum, President, A. B. Kirschbaum Co.

Transportation and Power — David S. Ludlam, President, Autocar Co. ; George Dallas Dixon,
Vice-President, Pennsylvania Railroad Company.

At a meeting held August 9, 1918, J. Howell Cummings, President of the
John R. Stetson Company, was elected Chairman, and N. R. Kelly, General Secre-
tary of the Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce, was elected Secretary. The
work, not having any financial support from the Government, was financed by the
industries of the region, under a plan worked out and perfected by a finance com-
mittee of which Samuel M. Curwen was temporary chairman, and Frank H.
McCormick permanent chairman. In addition to the committee organization
outlined above, the Regional Advisor on August 12, 1918, organized the Philadelphia
War Cabinet. This cabinet consisted of the chief of each United States Govern-
ment War Activity in the Philadelphia region, and its chairman was the regional
advisor for the region. Its organization grew out of the realization that all of
the Government's activities in the Philadelphia region could not be coordinated
into an efficient well working whole, unless there could be frequent meetings for

470

the discussion of varying problems of those interested in the governmental activi-
ties in the region. Without such discussion of the Government's problems in their
larger aspect, there was grave danger that the zeal of one branch of the Government
in carrying out its functions might seriously handicap another branch in its work,
and that actual competition between two or more branches of the government
might seriously interfere with the general war program. The Philadelphia War
Cabinet provided a place where each member by understanding the other's problem
could so arrange his activities as not to interfere with other governmental opera-
tions in the region, prevent competition between different branches of the Govern-
ment and aid in furthering the general program.

The membership of the Philadelphia War Cabinet consisted of the following:

Emergency Fleet Corporation. — Charles M. Schwab, Director-General; Charles Piez, Vice-
President, Howard Coonley, Vice-President; J. L. Ackerson, Vice-President.

Federal Reserve System. — E. P. Passmore, Governor, Third Federal Reserve District.

Food Administration. — Howard Heinz, Federal Food Administrator for Pennsylvania;
C. J. Crutchfield, Assistant.

Fuel Administration. — Joseph W. Wear, Assistant Federal Fuel Administrator for Penn-
sylvania.

Labor Administration. — E. C. Felton, Federal Labor Administration for Pennsylvania;
John C. Frazee, Assistant.

Navy Department. — Benjamin Tappin, Rear Admiral U. S. Navy, Commandant U. S. Navy
Yard, League Island; Charles Frederick Hughes, Rear Admiral U. S. Navy, Commandant U. S.
Navy Yard, League Island.

Ordnance Department, U. S. Army. — John C. Jones, Chief, Production Division, Philadelphia
District; John Dickey, Jr., Special Assistant.

Pennsylvania Council of National Defense.— George Wharton Pepper, Chairman; Lewis
S. Sadler, Executive Manager.

Navy Department. — Benjamin Tappin, Rear Admiral U. S. Navy, Commandant U. S. Navy
Yard.

Quartermaster's Department, U. S. Army. — B. M. Holden, Depot Quartermaster.

Railroad Administration. — C. H. Markham, Regional Director; C. R. Capps, Traffic Assis-
tant to Regional Director.

Regional Advisor's Office. — Ernest T. Trigg, Regional Advisor; Poweli Evans, Chief, Division
of Industrial Stimulation; Percival E. Foerderer, Chief, Priorities Division; George Johannes,
Office Manager.

War Resources Committee. — J. Howell Cummings, Chairman; B. N. Kelly, Secretary.

The plan of having an organization in each region like the Philadelphia War
Cabinet was so well thought of by the War Industries Board that the other regional
advisors were instructed to organize similar bodies.

To facilitate further the operation of the office, the Regional Director, with
the approval of the War Industries Board, made appointments for special duties
to be confirmed by formal appointments issued by the War Industries Board. These
appointments provided for the establishment of bureaus in the office of the Regional
Advisor with specialists at the head of each. In the selection of chiefs of these
bureaus, the Regional Advisor was fortunate in obtaining men to serve who were
particularly qualified by reason of previous business experience and training
effectively to carry on the duties of their positions, and who were able to give a
large part of their time to the work. Powell Evans and Percival E. Foerderer,
as noted before, were appointed Chief of the Division of Industrial Stimulation and
Chief of the Priorities Division respectively. W. H. Harman became Chief of the
Division of Plant Facilities and Charles W. Neeld acted as Chief of Industrial

471

Statistics. These men worked without salary, gave freely of their time, and their
services in many cases were continuously used for long periods.

The regional advisor commenced active work upon his appointment. A
separate office was established July 1, 1918, to do such work as was necessary
for the War Resources Committee and the War Industries Board. The office
staff was moved three times to different offices, each time taking larger quarters,
the size in each instance necessitated by the growth of the work and the staff
necessary for its performance.

Two important surveys were laid out under the supervision of the Regional
Advisor; one was completed and a report sent to Washington, and the other had
been well started when the signing of the armistice put an end to its activities,
and made unnecessary its completion. The first of the surveys was the War
Production Survey, which had for its purpose the listing of all of the war material
producing plants, and the gathering of information which would enable a closer
and more efficient use of their facilities. This survey was completed in ten days
and the result reported to the War Industries Board in Washington. The survey
covered over nine hundred plants, and the report was supported by detailed
tabulations of all the information contained in the questionnaires filled out by the
manufacturers. The questionnaires covered information relative to Government
contracts in hand and their state of completion, facilities not being used by the
Government, number of employes engaged in Government work, time worked per
shift and number of shifts, labor turnover and absenteeism, shortage of labor and
class of shortage, training plans for developing unskilled labor, possibility of
substituting women for men, labor disturbances, power produced, used and pur-
chased, surplus or shortage of power, adequacy of water supply, transportation
situation with regard both to employes and materials, possibilities of taking on
more Government work and what additional facilities would be required.

The second survey, on which work was in progress at the time the armistice was
signed, was made at the direction of the War Industries Board, and collected infor-
mation desired by the War Industries Board, the War Department, the Navy
Department, the Emergency Fleet Corporation, the Railroad Administration, the
United States Department of Labor, the Fuel Administration and the United States
Housing Corporation. The survey was designed to cover all producing plants in
the Philadelphia region, and was also designed to develop all facts relative to the
labor situation in the plants.

The diversity of information required to be developed by the office is best
illustrated by a few typical cases showing special investigations made. A survey
was made to determine what locomotive cranes were available in the region for
supplying a shortage of such cranes at war producing plants; steps were taken
to develop information as to the capacity in the region for the manufacture of
semi-steel shells for the Ordnance Department of the Army (this included
consultation with manufacturers and advising with them with a view of having
them convert present facilities to the making of semi-steel shells) ; manufacturing
capacity was developed for marine boilers, crutches, Klaxon horns and caterpillar
tractors; a member of the office of the Regional Advisor made a very comprehensive
report of possible electrical water power sites on the Atlantic coast available for
the establishment of a Government nitrate plant (this report involved a thorough

472

knowledge of electrical engineering, in addition to transportation facilities both
water and rail).

Many investigations were made of the building requirements of the war pro-
ducing plants in the region with a view of aiding the Facilities Section of the War
Industries Board in the work of deciding properly on applications for permission
to construct buildings at war plants. At the request of the Quartermaster's Depart-
ment, investigation was made for the purpose of developing suitable candidates for
commissions as officers in the Quartermaster's Department of the Army. Much
help was afforded manufacturers in getting proper information to the Draft Boards
to exempt key-men, especially efficient in certain industries. Property was ap-
praised under the supervision of the Begional Advisor for the Housing Corporation,
to enable them to form an estimate of real estate values for construction purposes.
Available storage facilities were listed to give information to military authorities
as to possibilities of assembling war material here.

During the war the Fourth Regional Advisor was published daily. This
gave prompt and authoritative information to business men on all phases of activity
of the Government in which they might be interested and advised them of rulings
and decisions affecting their work and relations to the Government.

Courtesy nf the Philadelphia "Inquirer."

Women Workers from the Frankford Arsenal.

473

THE FEDERAL RESERVE RANK OF PHILADELPHIA

By William G. McCreedy, Acting Controller*

f HE Federal Reserve Act, under which the Third District
was organized, was approved on December 23, 1913,
"to provide for the establishment of Federal Reserve
banks, to furnish an elastic currency, to afford means of
rediscounting commercial paper, to establish a more effective
supervision of banking in the United States, and for other
purposes." The country was divided into twelve districts.
The Third Philadelphia District originally included:
All of New Jersey, all of Delaware, all of Pennsylvania
east of the western boundries of McKean, Elk, Clearfield,
Cambria and Bedford counties. Later, the district included the same territory
in Pennsylvania, all of Delaware, and all of New Jersey south of the northern
boundaries of Mercer and Ocean counties.

The "Reserve Bank Organization Committee," consisting of the Secretary of
the Treasury, the Secretary of Agriculture and the Comptroller of the Currency,
took preliminary steps resulting in the election of three Class A and three Class B
directors by the qualified banks in District No. 3. The first active steps looking to
the organization of a Federal Reserve bank in each district were taken on August
10, 1914, when the members of the Federal Reserve Board took oath of office.
The board then appointed three Class C directors for each district, naming Bichard
L. Austin as Chairman of the Board and Federal Reserve Agent, George M.
LaMonte as Deputy Reserve Agent and Vice-Chairman, and George W. Norris as
third member of that class for this district.

On October 8, 1914, the Directors of the Third Federal Reserve District met to
organize the Board and elected as Governor Charles J. Rhoads, Director of group
one, Class A.

On October 26th the Federal Reserve Board issued notice to the member
banks of the Federal Reserve system, calling upon them to pay in their first instal-
ment of capital stock, as of November 2d, and, at the same time, the Secretary of
the Treasury fixed November 16, 1914, as the date for opening the Federal Reserve
banks and for readjusting the reserves of member banks to the basis required by
the Federal Reserve Act.

In 1917 the real test came. The first three months of the year were com-
monplace, excepting that discount operations had gradually increased through the
tightening of money rates, brought about by the demand for funds to finance
foreign loans. The bank had been acting as fiscal agent for the United States
Government, having been so designated as of January 1, 1916, but the extent of
its services was the payment of checks. However, after the state of war with
Germany had been declared, conditions were entirely changed. The bank was
notified of the part it was to take in the prosecution of the war. This district was

The final paragraph of this article, on Certificates of Indebtedness, was written by W. J.
Davis, Assistant Cashier, Federal Reserve Bank.

474

Eau Art Studios, Inc.

William G. McAdoo at the Unveiling of the Liberty Statue, 3d Liberty Loan.

given a definite quota in the first Liberty Loan drive, and a committee to adver-
tise the loan and solicit subscriptions was organized, with Governor Rhoads at
its head. Upon the Federal Reserve Rank devolved the duty of handling all of the
accounting work incident thereto, and of distributing the interim certificates and
definitive bonds, as well as making disbursements on behalf of the Government
covering campaign expenses. The bank, in common with the rest of the nation,
was thoroughly unprepared to handle the work efficiently. The bank's quarters
at 408 Chestnut Street, then almost unbearably overcrowded, were entirely inade-
quate. In the Lehigh Ruilding, 108 South Fourth Street, where the fourth floor

475

had been leased for transit work, the first and second floors were rented for duties
in connection with the Liberty Loan work. The volume of the regular business of
the bank began to expand, partly as an indirect result of the Liberty Loan, so that
it became necessary to increase the clerical force in all departments, the number
of employes at the end of the year being 186. The loan work had grown so over-
whelmingly that it became necessary to call upon Messrs. Lybrand, Ross Brothers
& Montgomery, certified public accountants, for assistance.

The most pronounced changes occurred in 1918. The building occupied at
present, 925 Chestnut Street, was acquired, and extensive alterations were made
preparatory to its occupation on March 15th. Much to the regret of those asso-
ciated with him, Governor Rhoads tendered his resignation in order that he might
take up war work with the Y. M. C. A., and on February 8, 1918, the board accepted
his resignation with great reluctance and elected E. P. Passmore to succeed him.

The year 1919 brought forth a marked change in conditions. The armistice
had been signed and the war, with its attendant doubts and uncertainties, was a
thing of the past. Preparations looking to the flotation of the Victory Loan
were in progress.

The whole financial system of the nation had become more and more de-
pendent upon the Federal Reserve system. The Reserve bank, as a part of that
system, accumulated by September 30th about $128,000,000 in gold, which,
together with the gold held by the other Reserve banks, was the basis for practically
all of the country's circulation and the entire credit structure.

llourtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of A

An Emergency Aid Aide does her part.
476

In the five loan campaigns the bank was given a total quota of $1,515,000,000
of bonds to be sold and turned in subscriptions aggregating $1,996,142,750, going
"over the top" each time. The total amount of the First Liberty Loan was
$2,000,000,000, and with the thought in mind that the entire subscriptions re-
ceived by this bank were only a trifle short of that sum, the value of the bank to
the entire nation can be appreciated.

The use of Certificates of Indebtedness played a very important part in Govern-
ment financing. Preceding each Liberty Loan, the Treasury Department issued
Certificates of Indebtedness, which are short-term obligations, running for a period
of three to five months. These certificates were always issued in anticipation of
a Loan and provided a method by which a bank could invest its funds preparatory
to the Loan. A more important reason for issuing these Certificates of Indebted-
ness was that they supplied the Government with credit to conduct its operations
between Liberty Loans. The Fourth Liberty Loan was practically spent before
received, as it was from the proceeds of the Fourth Liberty Loan that Treasury
Certificates of Indebtedness issued in anticipation of the Loan were redeemed.
Prior to the Fourth Liberty Loan approximately $4,000,000,000 of certificates
of indebtedness were issued, which gave the Government the net proceeds of
about $3,000,000,000 from the Fourth Liberty Loan. During the first three
Liberty Loans there was no set basis or quota on which the banks were to purchase
certificates, but preparatory to the advent of the Fourth and Victory Loans the
Treasury Department fixed a certain basis or quota for which banks should
subscribe; as, for example, the Secretary of the Treasury notified all banks and
trust companies that they were expected to take 2 per cent of their resources fort-
nightly in Certificates of Indebtedness to be issued in anticipation of the Fourth
Liberty Loan. The same procedure was followed relative to certificates issued
in anticipation of the Victory Liberty Loan.

THE WAR SAVINGS DIVISION OF THE WAR LOAN ORGANIZATION
THIRD FEDERAL RESERVE DISTRICT
Casimir A. Sienkiewicz

Under authority of an Act of Congress, approved September 24, 1917, the
Secretary of the Treasury offered for sale $2,000,000,000 worth (maturity value)
of War Savings Stamps. This amount was later raised to $4,000,000,000.

As provided by the first Treasury Department circular letter, dated November
15, 1917, "the United States War Savings Certificate, series of 1918, is an obliga-
tion of the United States when and only when one or more United States War
Savings Stamps, series of 1918, is affixed thereto." Each of these certificates had
space for twenty War Savings Stamps of the same issue, and each of these stamps
so affixed had a maturity value of $5 on January 1, 1923, which accordingly gave
to each certificate a maturity value of $100, each stamp bearing interest at 4 per
cent per annum compounded quarterly if held until maturity.

No one person was allowed to hold at any time stamps of any one issue of an
aggregate maturity value of more than $1,000.

In case of redemption prior to maturity the holder was required to give ten
days' notice to any money-order post-office where the surrender of stamps was to be
effected. It was possible to register these stamps, but such registration was optional.

477

Photo by L. R.

School Children in Liberty Loan Pageant.

The stamps were not transferable, and were not to be received as security
for deposits of public money. They did not bear the circulation privilege. They
were tax exempt both as to principal and interest except from estate or inheritance
tax, surtaxes and excess profit and war profit taxes then or thereafter imposed
by the United States upon the income of individuals, partnerships, associations or
corporations.

To make easier the payments on account of War Savings Stamps, Thrift
Stamps were adopted. These stamps had a value of twenty-five cents, but bore
no interest. They were not redeemable directly, but each Thrift Card, with six-
teen Thrift Stamps affixed thereto, was converted into a War Savings Stamp
upon payment of the difference between the actual value of the sixteen Thrift
Stamps and the then current price of the War Savings Stamp.

Method of Distribution and Sale

The War Savings Stamps and Thrift Stamps were on sale in all Post Offices
and Federal Reserve Banks. There were also other agencies divided into two
classes:

1. Those especially authorized by the Savings Division of the Treasury
Department, who were permitted to buy stamps for re-sale to an amount not
exceeding $1,000.

2. Incorporated banks and trust companies who obtained their stamps from
the Federal Reserve Bank for sale to the public in excess of $1,000 at any one time
of one issue. This second class was required to put up collateral security or
actual cash in order to qualify.

3. District and local committees were effected for the purpose of extending
a campaign, a National Committee being formed under the chairmanship of Frank
A. Vanderlip, with headquarters at Washington. For eastern Pennsylvania
Robert K. Cassatt was appointed State Director on November 20, 1917. The
Director for western Pennsylvania was James Francis Burke, of Pittsburgh.

478

On November 26, 1917, the eastern Pennsylvania headquarters were opened
at 1321 Walnut Street, and within a week the campaign was actively inaugurated.

Messrs. Cassatt and Burke created a State Council, with the assistance of
which a chairman was appointed in every county, who, in turn, organized such
committees as were necessary to carry on the campaign in their several counties.

Meetings were held, speakers were sent to theaters and other public places,
parades were arranged and personal solicitors sent out. War savings societies
were formed, particularly in schools and industries. On November 11, 1918,
eastern Pennsylvania led the United States in the number of such societies, having
a total of 2,094. The school children in Philadelphia were organized in 817 of
these societies, and were urged to convert their pennies into "baby bonds," as
the Thrift Stamps were called.

Associated with Mr. Cassatt were Joseph A. Janney, Jr., Chairman of the
Industrial Committee and afterward assistant state director; William West,
Philadelphia County Chairman, later acting state director; J. Curtis Patterson,
who had charge of the War Savings Societies; and Benjamin H. Ludlow, state
director of the speakers' bureau.

The allotment of sales for Philadelphia County for 1918 was $35,000,000,
and for eastern Pennsylvania district $116,000,000.

By the end of 1918 the forty-eight counties of the eastern Pennsylvania Dis-
trict had practically met their assigned quota of $20 per capita.

At the close of 1918 Carter Glass, the Secretary of Treasury, announced
that the savings stamps movement would continue indefinitely. Substantially
the same securities were offered in 1919. The same kind of Thrift Stamps were
used, but the War Savings Stamps bore the head of Benjamin Franklin instead of
George Washington, and were smaller in size than those of the 1918 issue.

As the campaign progressed, it was found that some one certificate to take
the place of a collection of stamps was in demand. Therefore, on July 1, 1919,
War Savings Certificates, designated as Treasury Savings Certificates, in denom-
inations of $100 and $1,000 were issued. Their terms as to the price, rate of
interest, marketability, redemption, tax exemption, etc., were substantially the
same as the War Savings Stamps. They were issued in book form, and were auto-
matically registered at the time of purchase. This protected the holder against
loss by theft, fire, etc.

In the beginning of 1919, the work of the Savings Division, in each Federal
Beserve district was placed under a more direct control of the governor of each
of the Federal Beserve banks. E. Pusey Passmore was in charge of the movement
in the Third Federal Beserve District, and together with his co-workers established
an admirable record in the district. He worked jointly with John H. Mason,
who later became the National Director of the War Loan Organization.

On January 1, 1919, Governor Passmore appointed E. McLain Watters (State
Chairman of Pennsylvania Committees of the various Liberty Loans) as director
of the War Savings Division.

J. Curtis Patterson was appointed as associate director, in charge of savings
societies in industries, schools, etc.

Casimir A. Sienkiewicz, who had been Executive Secretary of the Foreign
Language Division for the Second, Third, Fourth and Fifth Liberty Loans, and
who was then associate member of the Legal Advisory Board for Draft District 9,

479

Philadelphia, likewise became associate director, in charge of sales and organiza-
tion as well as general executive.

William H. P. McCoy was appointed chairman of the Savings Work in the
city of Philadelphia.

Under the new arrangement the territory was changed. The grouping was
made by the Federal Reserve districts^instead of by States as before. The Third
Federal Reserve District comprised forty-eight counties of eastern Pennsylvania,
nine counties of southern New Jersey and the State of Delaware. This territory
was divided into six groups.

After the armistice it was found that the redemption of stamps swelled to a
great volume. This, of course, was explained partly by the fact that people had
purchased stamps to help win the war, and partly by the fact that with the cessa-
tion of hostilities, and as a result of industrial reaction, many were compelled
to convert their savings into cash.

Therefore during the campaign of 1919 emphasis was placed upon the need
and value of a continued movement for thrift and economy.

In conclusion, it may be interesting to note that from December, 1917, to the
end of 1919 approximately seven million people in eastern Pennsylvania, southern
New Jersey and Delaware bought altogether a total of about $57,000,000 worth
of the Thrift Stamps, War Savings Stamps and Treasury Savings Certificates.

The national sales during the same period were $1,126,480,731. The expenses
of operation in the Eastern District in connection with the selling of the stamps
during this period did not exceed .38 of 1 per cent of the money borrowed. As

Mrs. Woodrow Wilson and prominent Philadelphians at a Liberty Loan Rally,

480

many purchasers of Thrift Stamps have lost them, it has been estimated that this
loss covers in great part the expenses of the campaign.

Comparing the Third Federal Reserve District with the New York District,
it is interesting to note that it sold during 1919 within a million dollars' worth as
many stamps as New York at a cost of 1.5 per dollar raise, while the New York
costs were 3.6.

The redemption of stamps decreased greatly during 1919, it being estimated
that the redemption of all issues did not exceed 10 per cent in the Third District.

FINANCING THE WAR RY THE LIRERTY LOANS
Ry Logan M. Rullitt, Jr.*

The flotation of five successful Liberty Loans, with subscriptions totaling
nearly $24,000,000,000, in twenty weeks of actual campaigning was not the
least of the war achievements in this country. The necessity and importance of
this financing needs no comment.

When, on May 3, 1917, in answer to the summons of William McAdoo, Sec-
retary of the Treasury, the bankers of America launched the First Loan with a
goal of $2,000,000,000, there was no organization capable of adequately handling
the tasks to follow. The only agency simulating such an organization was the
Federal Reserve System. Consequently, the work was handed over to the twelve
Reserve Ranks into which the country was divided.

Not only was there no organization, there was no precedent for the building
of the requisite machine. No one knew just what lay ahead or what obstacles
would have to be overcome. The entire proposition was new, tremendous and
unlike anything before it. The Liberty Loan campaigns were history and precedent
in the making — and were so stupendous they left behind but a faint trace of the
theory and practice underlying their successful flotation. The average American
citizen knows little of them except the blare of the trumpet and the smile of the
good looking woman who buttonholed him on the street.

The country was aflame with the war spirit at the time of the First Loan and
purse strings had been loosened by the first exuberance of a deeper meaning to
the word "Patriotism." The people were ready to subscribe. There appeared no
necessity for a large organization.

Thus the burden of the First Loan rested on the financial institutions of the
country. However, it soon became apparent that if other Loans, larger Loans,
were to follow there must be an adequate machine. The First Loan was over-
subscribed in virtually all sections, but it dragged along for six weeks.

The ever-growing need was for a vehicle through which to carry propaganda
to the people in every way — through reason, ambition, sentiment and self-love,
as well as through pure patriotic idealism.

The Third Federal Reserve District, comprising Philadelphia, eastern Penn-
sylvania, southern New Jersey and Delaware, was only one of the twelve districts
which had such a problem — and it was one of the twelve that solved it.

As an evidence of the wisdom with which the Liberty Loan Committees were
built, there was planted in the First Loan the seed which later grew into such a
large and smoothly running organization. Each successive Loan was a develop-

*Associate Manager, Department of News, Victory Liberty Loan Committee.

481

Courtesy of iTank W. Buhler, Stanley Co

Liberty Loan Officials.

ment of previous Loans — an expansion or rearrangement in organization. The
five Loans must be considered as one movement, with the "Finishing Fifth," the
Victory Liberty Loan, as the fruition of the seed planted in the First Loan.

The First Loan in the Third Federal Reserve District, May 3-June 15, 1917,
was directed by a Central Committee composed of sixteen members, as follows:

Charles J. Rhoads, Chairman; Richard L. Austin, Vice-Chairman ; E. T. Stotesbury, George
H. Frazier, E. W. Clark, Levi L. Rue, E. F. Shanbacker, Effingham R. Morris, W. D. Grange,
Frederick T. Chandler, Edward R. Smith, Richard Y. Cook, William P. Gest, John H. Mason,
Frank M. Hardt, Walter C. Janney.

This body acted as a Board of Directors, Mr. Janney, as its representative,
assuming active control of the details, assisted by the General Committee. Mr.
Janney was a member of this latter body, ex-officio. The other members were :

Lewis H. Parsons, Chairman; T. Johnson Ward, Vice-Chairman; J.Crosby Rrown, Percy
M. Chandler, Philemon Dickinson, C. C. Harrison, Jr., John J. Henderson, George W. Kendrick,
3d, Grenville D. Montgomery, Caspar W. Morris, Richard E. Norton, George K. Reilly.

In the Second Loan, October 1-October 27, 1917, the first expansion of
the organization occurred. Mr. Janney became Chairman of the Executive Com-
mittee, which took the place of the General Committee. The membership was re-
duced to five, the following, in addition to Mr. Janney, serving : Messrs. Parsons,
Ward, Mason and Joseph Wayne, Jr. The Central Committee remained the same,
except that Mr. Janney was no longer a member of it.

Two of the most successful branches of the Liberty Loan Committee were
brought into being in this campaign. One, the Industrial Committee, under C. N.

482

Lauer, assisted by J. M. Blankenburg; the other, the Publicity Division, under
Richard E. Norton.

The Publicity Division was split into nine units in the Second Loan. News-
paper advertising was in charge of A. K. Higgins, Thomas Mulvey, Irvin Paschall,
and Philip C. Staples. To Bart Andress was given the preparation of material for
the newspapers. Gilbert E. Gable was placed in charge of electric signs and Fred-
erick G. Pierce, of special articles for distribution. Ordering and shipping fell to
Paul D. Howe; advertising floats were arranged by Charles H. Baruch; the dis-
tribution of posters, by Boy Scouts, was directed by George I. Bodine, and the
auditing department was turned over to Malcolm Huey.

Grenville D. Montgomery, assisted by William S. Evans, established the In-
vestment Bankers Committee in this Loan.

The expansion, begun in the Second Loan, was carried further in the Third
Loan, which opened April 6, 1918, and closed May 4th.

Probably the most radical departure in the Third Loan was the recognition
of sections outside Philadelphia by appointing representatives to the Central
Committee. E. Pusey Passmore, Governor of the Third Federal Reserve Bank,
assumed the chairmanship of the Committee, and the entire personnel was changed
with the exception of Messrs. Austin, Hardt, Morris, Rue and Stotesbury. The
new members were:

Alva C. Dinkey, Samuel Rea, Ernest T. Trigg and John Wanamaker, of Philadelphia; J. B.
Dimmick, Scranton; W. W. Griest, Lancaster; M. C. Kennedy, Chambersburg; F. M. Kirby,
Wilkes-Barre; William C. Sproul and Vance McCormick, Harrisburg; C. LaRue Munson, Wil-
liamsport and Charles M. Schwab, Bethlehem. David Baird, of Camden and Washington A..

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Members of the Women's Committee, Victory Liberty Loan.
483

Roebling, of Trenton, were the New Jersey members. Pierre S. du Pont, of Wilmington, was the
representative from Delaware.

Another departure, shown by the personnel of the above Committee, was the
choosing of men other than bankers and brokers. For instance, Messrs. Dinkey and
Schwab were steel men; Mr. Rea, a railroad man; Mr. Trigg, a paint manufacturer;
Mr. Wanamaker, a merchant.

In the Third Loan, the Executive Committee became the Advisory Committee
and the personnel was changed by the withdrawal of Messrs. Ward and Parsons,
the latter to assume the title of Director of the Liberty Loan Committee. George
Wharton Pepper, Chairman of the Pennsylvania Council of National Defense, and
Horatio Gates Lloyd were appointed members. Howard F. Hansell, Jr., was ap-
pointed assistant to Mr. Parsons.

The Advisory Committees for Pennsylvania, New Jersey and Delaware came
into being, and were under the respective leadership of George K. Reilly, Philemon
Dickinson, and Levis L. Mann. Executive secretaries were appointed for these Com-
mittees and bore the brunt of the work. These Secretaries were : E. McLain Watters
for Pennsylvania, and Howard S. Kinney for New Jersey and Delaware. Messrs.
Watters and Kinney became the Chairmen of these Committees in the Victory Loan.

One of the most important factors in the following campaigns was started under
Carl N. Martin in the Third Loan. This was the Citizens' Committee, which
carried the campaign to the homes of the people.

The Clearing House Committee, under Joseph C. Wickham, was formed to
collect and tabulate subscriptions. The quarters in the Lincoln Building were not
adequate, so this Committee was housed at 13th and Cherry streets.

The Foreign Language Division was brought to a high degree of organization
in this Loan under John J. Henderson, with the assistance of Casimir A. Sienkiewicz,
and just prior to the opening of the Loan, a house organ, known as The Liberty Line,
was started. George B. Hynson was Editor-in-Chief. Mr. Bodine assisted in
collecting and editing the material, as well as directing the activities of the Boy
Scouts. This organ continued a successful existence through thirty-eight numbers
to the close of the Victory Liberty Loan.

The Publicity Division was also more highly organized in this campaign, under
the direction of Mr. Norton, with the establishment of the following subdivisions
and bureaus:

News, Thomas J. Mulvey and William F. O'Donnell; City Promotion, Thomas J. Warren;
County Promotion, Irvin F. Paschall; Parade Bureau, E. J. Berlet; Feature, Gilbert E. Gable;
Motion Pictures, Lawrence D. Beggs and Frank W. Buhler; Service, J. Rowe Stewart; Business,
Lewis B. Gwyn.

Other committees formed for this drive, the greatest up to this time, and
second only to the Victory Liberty Loan, were:

Clubs, R. M. Stinson; Department and Chain Stores, P. M. Chandler; Fire Insurance
Brokers and Agents, C. W. Churchman; Fire Insurance Companies, Benjamin Rush; Information,
A. B. Miller; Investment Bankers, George H. Frazier; Life Insurance Companies, George K.
Johnson; Life Insurance Underwriters, Thomas L. Fansler; Mass Meetings, G. E. Nitzche;
Miscellaneous, Thomas Duncan Whelan; Partial Payments, C. C. Harrison, Jr.; Professions,
Tristram C. Colket; Railroad and Public Utilities, Caspar W. Morris; Savings Fund, G. C.
Purves; Building and Loan Associations, C. A. Simpler; Schools, A. G. Neary; Speakers, John
M. Denison; Stock Exchange, William D. Grange; Transportation, Lewis B Gwyn; Trust
Companies, Effingham B. Morris.

484

Courtesy of Frank W

Stanley Co. of America.

Women in charge of Liberty I^oan Booth

Organizations were also formed in all the counties of the three states, with
chairmen and secretaries for each. These leaders in the outlying sections kept in
touch with headquarters through their respective Advisory Committees.

The Fourth Loan, which opened September 28th and closed October 19th, was
the first to be floated in three weeks. This campaign brought further expansion of
the committees, but added few new ones. Where one person had attended to the
work in the Third Loan there now sprung up, in many cases, a force of men. The
quarters in the Lincoln Building became inadequate, and the overflow went into the
Liberty Building next door, where the Philadelphia Council of National Defense
had offices.

Governor Passmore became a member of the Executive Committee, which
otherwise remained the same. Four new members were added to the Central
Committee, and three dropped out. The new members were: William A. Dyer,,
Secretary; William H. Hutt, George H. Stewart, of Shippensburg, Pa.; and Louis
A. Watres, of Scranton, Pa.

Under the leadership of W. Morgan Churchman and Carroll J. Waddell, the
Industrial Committee became a real force, with twenty-two groups reaching every
industry in the city. The Citizens Committee, with Warren A. Beed as assistant
to Mr. Martin, also developed remarkably.

Mr. Norton became Director of Publicity, and virtually every department
under him enlarged its activities. Mr. Gable was made assistant to Mr. Norton,
and J. E. Bacon took charge of the Supply Department.

485

The Speakers' Bureau, which previously had cooperated with the Committee,
now became an integral part of it, with Henry S. Drinker, Jr., and William J.
Wheatley directing the work in Philadelphia. Benjamin H. Ludlow and J. W.
Rhine were in charge of activities outside the city.

The Fourth Loan, September 28-October 19, 1918, was the most difficult
because of the influenza epidemic. Every day additional members of the various
committees were missing from their desks. Nevertheless, in face of all discourage-
ments, the leaders retained their confidence and with those who were unaffected
by the epidemic did double duty. Both Philadelphia and the district overscribed
their respective quota.

The Fourth Loan was the last while the war was in progress. The armistice
was signed before the Victory campaign began and the war spirit had begun to wane.

The War Loan Organization was formed soon after the Fourth Loan, combining
the Liberty Loan Committee and the War Savings Committee under the same
head, though the organizations remained intact and separate. Mr. Mason was
appointed Director of the War Loan Organization for the Third District.

The Victory Liberty Loan, April 21-May 10, 1919, necessitated the expan-
sion of practically every committee.

Richard E. Norton, W. Morgan Churchman and Albert E. Berry, were
appointed Associate Directors, Mr. Waddell taking Mr. Morgan's place on the
Industrial Committee.

The Executive Committee was reorganized as follows:

E. Pusey Passmore, Chairman; John H. Mason, Vice-Chairman. Publicity Division,
Richard E. Norton, Walter C. Janney and George Wharton Pepper. Industrial Division, W.
Morgan Churchman, Horatio G. Lloyd and Joseph Wayne, Jr. City Activities Division, Albert
E. Berry, Lewis H. Parsons and John H. Mason.

The Central Committee was enlarged, with the following new members:

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

German Fokker at Liberty Loan Rally.
486

T. DeWitt Cuyler, Edwin S. Stuart, Governor Walter E. Edge and Charles K. Haddon,
New Jersey; Colonel M. C. Kennedy, Chambersburg, Pa.; A. Mitchell Palmer, Chester, Pa.;
Governor J. G. Townsend, Delaware; and J. P. Winchester, Wilmington, Delaware.

To describe in detail the changes that took place prior to this campaign would
require many pages. Let a single example suffice.

In the first two Loans, publicity was handled almost entirely by persons not
officially connected with the Loan Organization.

In the Third Loan a Press Bureau was started. William F. O'Donnell,
assisted by one stenographer, sent out material to the newspapers. In the Fourth
Loan, there were three men and two stenographers in what was then known as the
News Bureau. In the Victory Loan, the Department of News included fifteen
newspaper men, three stenographers and three messengers, covering virtually every
field. From the few hundred words sent out each day in the Third Loan, the pub-
licity matter reached tens of thousands of words every day in the Fifth Loan.

This example has been selected because it was the one with which the writer
was most familiar. However, it is typical of what was done throughout the Victory
Liberty Loan by every department. No chance of reaching every person living in
the Third Federal Beserve District was overlooked.

Among the committees with new leaders in the Victory Liberty Loan were:

Banks, J. R. McAllister; Clubs, Charles A. Porter, Jr.; Foreign Language, Judge Joseph
Buffington; Professions, Owen J. Roberts; Stock Exchange, Charles H. Bean. •

Among the committees added to those previously mentioned were:

Artists, H. /Devitt Welsh; Civics, Thomas B. Smith, Mayor of Philadelphia; Federal
Government Organizations, W. H. Padgett; Honor Flag, James D. Winsor, Jr.; Labor, Frank
Feeney; Newspaper Publicity Fund, A. A. Jackson; Photographers, R. A. Phillips; Depart-
ment of Features, Colonel L. J. Magill, U. S. M. C; Singing, John F. Braun; Real Estate,
Robert J. Nash; Theatres, Harry C. Jordan.

It is a matter of regret it is not possible to pay tribute to all who aided in the
successful flotation of these Five Loans. But the work was so vast, and so many
people had a share in it, that many of the most deserving must go their way
without reward other than the satisfaction of duty and work well done.

A SUMMARY OF THE FIVE LIBERTY LOAN ISSUES IN PHILADELPHIA

Popula-
tion

Total
Banking
Resources

Quota

Subscrip-
tion

Allotment

Number
of
Subscrib-
ers

Per

Cent of
Popula-
tion
Subscrib-
ing

Per

Capita
Sub-
scrip-
tion

FIRST LOAN

SECOND LOAN...
THIRD LOAN ...
FOURTH LOAN...
FIFTH LOAN

1,800,000

1,800,000
1,800,000
1,800,000
1,800,000

No record

$1,385,117,118

1,240,133,000

863,994,000

1,074,488,676

$94,964,750

139,499,950
136,499,950
259,198,000
186,209,450

$145,172,950

234,901,000
169,350,600
311,306,250
208,482,200

$96,809,650

148,327,350
169,350,600
311,306,250
174,591,350

r No

\ record
245,126
653,182
502,864
350,903

No \
record /
13.62
36.28
27.93
19.49

$54.00

82.00

94.00

173.00

116.00

FOREIGN LANGUAGE DIVISION, LIBERTY LOAN COMMITTEE

Casimir A. Sienkiewicz
In connection with the Second Liberty Loan, a Foreign Language Division
was organized in the Third Federal Beserve District to take the message of Ameri-
canism to the foreign born and foreign speaking members of the community.
The greatest work was accomplished during the Fourth Loan.

487

Photo by L

Dance of the Allies — Liberty Loan Pageant.

The chairman of this division was the Hon. Joseph Buffington, judge of the
United States Circuit Court of Appeals; Edward T. Stotesbury was vice-chairman
and Casimir A. Sienkiewicz, executive secretary. John J. Henderson was an
ex-officio member of the committee.

Nineteen committees were formed at the beginning of the Fourth Loan
for work among that number of nationalities represented in the city, and a very
brief statement of each committee is hereby given.

Albanian: The Rev. Mark Kondoli reported that the 700 Albanians in
Philadelphia had contributed $13,350.

Armenian: Aram K. Jerrehian turned over subscriptions amounting to
$46,750 for the Fourth Liberty Loan. This amount does not include subscrip-
tions made to other agencies which amounted to $100,000. It is interesting to
note that in the Third Liberty Loan the Armenians of Philadelphia led in the per
capita subscription.

Chinese : Under the direction of the Rev. Hong Lee, the Chinese subscribed
$8,000.

Czecho-Slovak: About 10,000 Czecho-Slovaks are residents of this city and
the committee sold Liberty bonds to the amount of $30,850, and an additional
amount of about $170,000 was purchased by the Czecho-Slovaks in factories,
shops and other places.

French: Professor P. F. Giroud, with the cooperation of a very effective
women's committee, reported a total sale of $89,000.

German: Among the men in charge of the Liberty Loan Campaign for

work with Americans of German birth or descent, were John B. Mayer, Chairman;

Louis A. Schmidt, Treasurer; Franz Ehrlich, Jr., Secretary. In the amount of

subscriptions this committee led the division; their final report showing that they

raised directly or indirectly, $20,600,000.
i

488

Greek: The Greek colony of about 2,000, under the direction of Dr. S.
Vilaras and C. Stephano., purchased $135,000 of bonds and thus led in the per
capita subscription for the Fourth Loan.

Hungarian: Among the officers of the Hungarian Committee were Samuel
Folkman, who organized a committee with the Rt. Rev. Edwin F. Neuriher
as chairman, and Eugene J. Handelsmann as secretary. This committee raised
directly $31,000 and was instrumental in raising $175,000 additional in coopera-
tion with other agencies. At a single meeting held on the first Sunday of the
campaign, September 29, 1918, bonds worth $5,000 were sold. Most of the sub-
scriptions were for $50 bonds.

Italian: Frank Roma was chairman and R. J. Neri, Secretary, of the com-
mittee which carried on a very active and successful work. The committee raised
directly $5,636,450 and the total amount which could be credited to the 70,000
Italians subscriptions to the Fourth Liberty Loan is over eleven and a half million
dollars.

Japanese: Doctor Shinkishi Hatai, as chairman of this committee, assisted
by Mr. Seno, sold $10,000 worth of the Fourth Liberty Loan bonds. Many of
the subscribers were Japanese students.

Lettish : The officers of the men's committee were Andrew Werbel, Chairman,
and K. A. Rahwin, Secretary. Of the women's committee, Augusta Hausman, was
Chairman, and Retty Pelitt, Secretary. The 2,500 Letts exceeded their quota
in the Third Loan by $3,950, and in the Fourth Loan their direct subscriptions
amounted to $26,700 through the
men's committee, and $14,500 through
the women's committee, making a
total of $41,200.

Lithuanian: The Lithuanians
of Philadelphia, about 8,000, are
chiefly located in two sections of the
city, and two Liberty Loan commit-
tees were formed. Charles Miklas
reported for the two committees that
$50,000 was secured directly, and
$50,000 additional indirectly. In
checking up the subscriptions for the
Fourth Liberty Loan, the committee
discovered that the Lithuanians
should be credited with the purchase
of $400,000 worth of bonds.

Polish: This committee coordi-
nated the efforts of seven Polish
churches, and over 186 fraternal and
social organizations. The Chairman
was Joseph Slomkowski, and the other
officers were A. Ziernicki, Vice-Chair-
man; Leo Alexander, First Secretary;

- __ — . „ , „ Courtesy of C. S. Simonski.

and E. Schurgot, Second Secretary. u ^^ of fWg and h(g gpAD .r UbeHy
There were nine subcommittees, Loan Campaign.

489

which turned in total subscriptions of $5,801,000. The devoted response of the
Poles was exemplified by the widow of the first Philadelphia Pole who was killed
while serving with the American Army in France. This woman, Mrs. Mary
Trojan, subscribed $550 to the Fourth Liberty Loan, which represented the full
amount received by her as an insurance premium after the death of her husband.

Roumanian: John A. Petku was the Chairman of a committee representing
the 1,000 Roumanians in this city who subscribed directly or indirectly $45,000.

Russian: The work in the Russian colony was directed by Nicholas Kush-
niroff, and raised $25,000 directly, and an additional sum of $82,000 indirectly.

Scandinavian: This committee included people of Danish, Swedish and
Norwegian birth, or descent. C. A. Moldrup was Chairman, and Anna Petersen
Secretary. As a result of 8,000 personal appeals they secured $153,900.

Serbian: Iovan Stamoyev, Chairman, organized committees and addressed
mass meetings among the Serbians of Philadelphia and vicinity, who raised directly
$8,000.

Syrian: There were about 800 to 1,000 Syrians in this city and under the
leadership of the Rt. Rev. Joseph Yazbek, Bishop of the Syrian Church, sub-
scriptions to the amount of $10,000, which included the returns made by the
women's committee, were received.

Ukrainian: Eight meetings were held during the first five days of the Fourth
Liberty Loan Drive, and at the end of the campaign, T. G. Hrycey, Chairman,
and Roman Slobodian, Secretary, reported sales to the amount of $80,000.

In making this report the officers of the Division paid special tribute to the
splendid work done by the various women's committees.

The South Philadelphia Women's Committee, of which Mrs. Walter J.
Freeman, was Chairman, is an example of the effective work accomplished. In
this section of the city the Italian, Lettish, Syrian, French and Czecho-Slovak
residents bought a total of over $180,000 worth of Fourth Liberty bonds.

Among those who acted as speakers and interpreters were:

Joseph Jacolucci, Alex. Berkowitz, M. Malcolm Slikas, Leo Alexander,
Samuel Folkman, Andrew Slabey, Charles Miklas, Joseph DeVito, J. Pizzagno,
C. C. A. Baldi, John DiSilvestro, Joseph Slomkowski, John B. Kliniewski, Joseph
DiSilvestro and the Rev. A. D. Domenica.

Organized work was carried out in cities near Philadelphia, including Allen-
town, Scranton, Reading, Johnstown, Phillipsburg, Lebanon, Bethlehem, Wilkes-
Barre, Shamokin, Clearfield, Houtzdale, Easton, Norristown, Altoona, DuBois,
Chester and Harrisburg; also in New Jersey, at Camden, and Trenton, and at
Wilmington, Del.

A total of over $100,000,000 of Liberty Bonds were sold by the various com-
mittees during their tenure of office.

FOUR-MINUTE MEN

Jacob Warner Rhine

No one questions but that the morale of the American service men in the
trenches and on the seas, which amazed all Europe, was kept up by the almost
equally amazing morale of the people home. How they were kept in line, and
how their determination and sacrifices in men and money and conveniences were

490

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Douglas Fairbanks, Mary Pickford and Charlie Chaplin at Liberty Loan Rally.

coordinated to assist the Government in carrying on the war, were features of
the conflict that cannot be told too much in detail.

Foreign observers who were in America at this time were almost as much
impressed by what the citizen body volunteered to do and did do to gain the
desired end, as they were by what the fighting forces were doing on the other side.
Suffice it to say, that in all this civilian work the public and professional men of
Philadelphia acquitted themselves in no uncertain manner. What they
did was done, not from mere loose enthusiasm for the cause but through
an organization perfectly equipped as a whole and intact in all its parts. In
Pennsylvania the task of keeping the public informed and securing their whole-
hearted and unquestioning support for all the projects of the Government, financially
and otherwise, fell upon the Pennsylvania Four-Minute Men, which was officially
organized by the Committee on Public Information, with the appointment of Owen
J. Roberts as State Director on December 1, 1917. Henry B. Hodge, who had
previously been appointed by the Treasury Department as Chairman of the Liberty
Loan Speakers' Bureau for the Third Federal Reserve District, was appointed
Chairman of the Philadelphia Four-Minute Men.

On January 1, 1918, Henry B. Hodge succeeded Mr. Roberts as State Director
and appointed the following staff assistants:

Benjamin H. Ludlow, Vice-Chairman; Jacob Warner Rhine, Executive Secretary;
Harry D. Wescott, Chairman for Philadelphia; Harold B. Beitler, Chairman of Committee on
Enrolment of Speakers; Elliott W. Stinson, Executive Secretary of Philadelphia Branch; E. C.
Morey, Chairman of Pittsburgh Branch.

The Four-Minute Men was from the beginning a voluntary organization

491

receiving no appropriations whatever from the Federal Government. Realizing
the importance of the spoken word and the great usefulness to which the Four-
Minute Men could be put, and knowing that an efficient organization could not
be effected without funds with which to pay office and administration expenses,
the Committee of Public Safety offered to take the Four-Minute Men into its
organization as one of its correlated branches of war activities, placing at the dis-
posal of the State Director of the Four-Minute Men an appropriation from the
Pennsylvania Defense Fund, which was to pay the office expenses of the organiza-
tion and traveling expenses of the speakers. With this necessary aid from the
Committee of Public Safety, Mr. Hodge and Mr. Ludlow immediately organized
a branch of the Four-Minute Men in every county in Pennsylvania, appointing
county chairmen to act in cooperation with the chairman of the county branches
of the Committee of Public Safety in their respective counties. They then en-
deavored to establish local branches of the organization in every city and town
in the State. In April, 1918, sixty county branches and over 400 local branches
were well established.

In Philadelphia, Mr. Wescott and Mr. Beitler had succeeded by the beginning
of the Third Liberty Loan Campaign, April 6, 1918, in perfecting an organization
of 200 Four-Minute Men who were trained speakers. The entire burden of sup-
plying Liberty Loan Speakers during the Third Liberty Loan Campaign fell upon
the Four-Minute Men. Their activities were not limited to the theatres. They
were sent to all kinds of public and private meetings, to industrial plants,
churches, schools, open-air mass meetings and, in fact, to every ready-made
audience that could be utilized.

During the Third Liberty Loan Campaign the Philadelphia branch of the
Four-Minute Men furnished speakers for over 1,200 meetings, including theaters.
During this campaign, the State headquarters of the Four-Minute Men supplied
speakers of national prominence for over one hundred mass meetings in
Pennsylvania outside of Philadelphia.

The effectiveness of the work done by the Pennsylvania Four-Minute Men as
a speakers' bureau was recognized by those in charge of the war activities within
the State, and consequently, at the close of the Third Liberty Loan Campaign,
all speaking activities in the State of Pennsylvania were placed under the direction
of the Pennsylvania Four-Minute Men.

The work done by the Four-Minute Men acting as the speakers' bureau of the
Pennsylvania Council of National Defense, formerly the Committee of Public
Safety of Pennsylvania, in the speed-up production work in ammunition plants
and coal mines, was a particularly valuable one. During the War Chest Cam-
paign held in May, 1918, Harry D. Wescott, chairman for Philadelphia County,
perfected what was known as the Alien Squad, composed of a detail of United
States soldiers in full equipment, all being of foreign birth representing different
nations engaged to some degree in the war. The value of this squad of soldiers
for Americanization purposes was inestimable. After having been used with
splendid results in the Philadelphia district, the squad was sent to the Pittsburgh
district under the direction of John H. Owen, and a two weeks' tour made through-
out the Pittsburgh coal and industrial section. Actual increase in production was
shown both at the coal mines and industrial plants after a visit of the Alien Squad.

The work done by the Four-Minute Men in connection with this speed-up

492

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Philadelphia "Mummers" parade for the Liberty Loan.

production work was commended in a special letter from the United States
Ordnance Department.

In August, 1918, Henry B. Hodge, having combined practically all of the war
activities of the speakers' bureau into the one organization, namely, the Pennsyl-
vania Four-Minute Men, resigned as State Director to take up a commission as
Major in the United States Army. At the time of his resignation, the Pennsyl-
vania Four-Minute Men was the largest and most effectively organized State
branch of the Four-Minute Men in the United States. The organization was
composed of approximately 600 local branches throughout the State and over
4,000 speakers.

Benjamin H. Ludlow was appointed to succeed Mr. Hodge as State Director
of the Pennsylvania Four-Minute Men, and the speakers' bureau of the Pennsyl-
vania Council of National Defense, by the joint appointment of the Pennsylvania
Council of National Defense and Committee on Public Information.

Mr. Ludlow began immediately to extend further the activities of the Four-
Minute Men and to increase the organization. He appointed the following asso-
ciate directors to assist him: Harold B. Beitler, Philadelphia; Henry S. Drinker.
Jr., Philadelphia; George S. Lloyd, Carlisle; Harrison E. Nesbit, Pittsburgh; John
M. Harris, Scranton; Harry D. Wescott, Philadelphia.

On the first of September, 1918, the Philadelphia Division of the Four-Minute
Men was separated from the State Headquarters. The Philadelphia Head-

493

quarters were thereafter made at the Liberty Building, and the entire Philadelphia
Division was reorganized and the personnel doubled by Henry S. Drinker, Jr.,
the Associate Director in charge of the Philadelphia district.

Although the Four-Minute Men were patiently tolerated by the audiences of
the theatres during the first two or three months of their activities, the interest of
the people steadily increased in what these men had to say, and the ability of the
men to make good speeches increased by leaps -and bounds on account of their
special training, so that by the latter part of the summer of 1918 the Four-Minute
Men were regarded as a feature at the local moving-picture houses and eagerly
welcomed by the theatrical managers. Under Mr. Drinker's persistent efforts, the
personnel of the Philadelphia organization was increased to about three hundred
and fifty speakers. These speakers were classed according to their respective
abilities and used for the particular kind of work for which they were best adapted.
A number of the men, while unable to make a good four-minute speech on account
of the briefness of the time, were able to make splendid speeches of a half-hour's
duration. Some men were particularly adapted to speaking at industrial plants,
while others were particularly adapted to speaking in churches and schools. A
system of criticism was also instituted in order to increase the efficiency and worth
of the speakers. The aid of a number of prominent men was enlisted to hear the
speeches and to constructively criticise them. Several men volunteered their
services as critics and faithfully attended the theatres and moving-picture houses

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

Girl Scouts Lead Liberty Loan Parade.
494

to which they were assigned to listen to four-minute speakers. In this way the
faults into which some of the speakers had drifted were brought to the attention of
the speaker and eliminated, and the entire body of Four-Minute Men were given
the view point of the audiences by means of these critics.

By the beginning of the Fourth Liberty Loan Campaign, every theatre and
moving-picture house in Philadelphia was enthusiastically cooperating with the
Four-Minute Men in all speaking campaigns which came under our direction. A
committee of leading theatrical managers of Philadelphia was appointed with
Harry Jordan of Keith's Theatre acting as Chairman. Tuesday and Friday nights
were set aside as Four-Minute nights at theatres and moving-picture houses, and
every theatre and moving-picture house in the City was covered each of these
nights by four-minute speakers assigned to the respective theatres.

In addition to the work in theatres, the Philadelphia Four-Minute Men were
called upon to send speakers to practically every meeting which was held in the
City, for any purpose, during the period of the war. At times as many as two
hundred speakers were assigned for a given day.

Immediately prior to the Fourth Liberty Loan Campaign, an educational cam-
paign was carried on by the Four-Minute Men to show people the many concrete
reasons why it was necessary for them to support the Loan to the extreme of their
ability, so that, by the time the campaign opened, the Four-Minute Men
changed their tactics and began to actually sell the bonds in the theatres. In the
last week of the campaign every theatre and moving-picture house in the city
conducted a nightly drive for bonds, these drives sometimes taking up thirty to
forty-five minutes. The theatrical managers kept an eagle eye on the audience
and the drive closed as soon as the interest began to wane, but the remarkable
feature was that the audience seemed to enjoy these drives as much as the show
itself. At the end of the first week of the Fourth Loan Campaign the public health
authorities banned all meetings, both indoor and outdoor, on account of the
influenza epidemic. Many features that had been arranged for Philadelphia, such
as the concerts of the Great Lakes Naval Band, mass meetings with moving-
picture stars, including Mary Pickford, Douglas Fairbanks, William S. Hart and
Charlie Chaplin, had to be omitted. Sousa's Great Lakes Naval Band was
assigned to Philadelphia during the first week of the campaign and contributed
a great service to the drive. On account of the ban on meetings and
the fatal character of the epidemic, it was found in the last week of the drive that
Philadelphia was far behind its quota, and the Four-Minute Men were called in to
devise some means to reach the people in an appeal for support. Mr. Ludlow
and Mr. Drinker devised and carried out a scheme of sending around the city
upwards of two hundred speakers, armed with megaphones and cow-bells who were
to go as "town criers." These "town criers" walked or drove slowly through
every street in the City during early and late evening hours, and talked to the people
at their homes. The results following the efforts of the " town criers " were marvelous.
People, knowing through them that Philadelphia was in danger of losing her
prestige of being first in all patriotic endeavors, journeyed to* the nearest bank
or Liberty Loan Headquarters and placed their subscriptions, so that in a brief
space of three or four days the entire quota for Philadelphia was subscribed.

The national emergency being over, President Wilson ordered the Four-
Minute Men to demobilize on December 31, 1918, and requested that they at no

495

future time reorganize, nor permit the name "Four-Minute Men" to be used for
any purpose other than governmental assistance in a national emergency.

There is not sufficient space in this short sketch to give due individual credit
to the great number of professional and business men of Philadelphia who served
as four-minute speakers. Suffice it to say, that at the close of the year 1918 the
Philadelphia Four-Minute Men was recognized by the authorities at Washington
as the most complete and efficient speaking organization in the United States.

Booth at West Philadelphia Station in charge of P. R. R. Women's Division for War Relief.

496

THE FEDERAL FUEL ADMINISTRATION

N August 10, 1917, President Wilson approved the law
passed by Congress, known as the Lever Act, which con-
ferred upon him the power to deal with the fuel situation.
Administrators were appointed throughout the United
States and the work in Philadelphia was placed in charge
of Francis A. Lewis.

General plans, dealing with the conservation of fuel —
coal, oil, wood or any other substance producing heat —
were formulated and carried into effect.

First was the order for "Heatless Days," which
directed that on Mondays of each week, from January 21 to March 25, 1918, all
use of fuel, except by consumers classed as absolutely necessary, was prohibited.
This order was revoked after the observance of the third Monday, except in New
England, where four "Heatless Days" were observed.

The voluntary obedience of motorists to the Fuel Administrator's request to
conserve gasoline on Sundays, in the summer of 1918, is one of the most outstand-
ing contributions by patriotic Americans in the vicinity of Philadelphia to the
psychology of patriotic suggestion.

In Philadelphia a Skip Stop system was adopted as a war measure by the
Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company.

It was ordered by the Fuel Administration that from June 1, 1918 to May
21, 1919, no fuel of any kind could be used on a private yacht for any purpose
save galley fuel.

In order to save coal in office buildings, no passengers were carried on elevators,
during a certain period, from any one floor to the floor immediately above or
below.

"Lightless Nights" were inaugurated by the Fuel Administration, November
15, 1917, for the purpose of conserving the fuel supply of the nation. On December
14, lightless nights were restricted to Sundays and Thursdays. On April 22, 1918,
this order was temporarily suspended. On July 20, 1918, a new order was issued,
effective July 24, which stipulated that the use of light produced by the use of
coal, gas, oil or other fuel for illuminating or displaying advertisements, announce-
ments or signs, or for the external ornamentation of any building would be dis-
continued entirely on Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday and Thursday of each
week within New England and the states of New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey,
Delaware, Maryland and the District of Columbia; and, on Monday, and Tuesday
of each week in all the remainder of the United States. The order excepted
bona-fide roof gardens and outdoor restaurants and outdoor moving-picture
theatres. The use of light for illumination for display in shop windows, store
windows, or in signs in show windows was discontinued from sunrise to sunset,
and discontinued entirely on the "lightless nights" designated by the order.

Street illumination in all cities was restricted to the hours between sunset
and sunrise, and the amount of public lighting in any city reduced to that necessary

497

for safety. The order charged local Fuel Administration officials with the duty
of arranging with municipal authorities for the regulation of public lighting, in
accordance with the provisions of the order.

Mr. Lewis, as local Administrator, organized three Bureaus in Philadelphia.

The Bureau of Distribution, under Harry P. Sheldon, helped to solve the prob-
lems of dealers who found it difficult to secure coal and of householders, and others,
who had little or no coal on hand.

"The determination of a proper allotment to buildings, such as churches,
theatres, office buildings, etc., was referred to the Conservation Division, where it
was acted upon by a Committee of Fuel Engineers and others thoroughly conversant
with heating apparatus and heating problems. The intention was to apportion
to each building, and particularly to each dwelling, a sufficient amount of coal for
its usual requirements to maintain a temperature of sixty-eight degrees and to
provide necessary coal for cooking and other domestic uses. During the period
of March 21, 1918 to February 1, 1919, when this Bureau was discontinued,
800,000 orders for coal, for more than 338,000 buildings within the limits of the
city, were passed upon."

The Bureau of Housing, of which David Wallerstein was Counsel, and
Thomas M. Hyndman, Associate Counsel, was established in June, 1918, and up
to December 31, 1918, handled 1,123 recorded cases of what was popularly known
as "rent profiteering." Because of war-time conditions, rents were almost every-
where raised, houses, usually for rent, were taken off the market and held for sale
only — at greatly increased prices — and old tenants were ordered to vacate in
order that higher rates might be put into effect, or the house held for sale. In
some cases justifiable increases were made but the Bureau was able to prevent
much injustice. The activities of the Bureau were so well known by the general
public, that a large number of cases were settled among the persons involved with-
out appeal to the Bureau for aid.

The Bureau received active cooperation from the Philadelphia Real Estate
Board of which Hibbard B. Worrell was President, from John Ihlder, Secretary
of the Philadelphia Housing Association and from many other similar organiza-
tions.

The Bureau of Retail Distrirution, was in charge of Horace H. Fritz,
who organized this department in August, 1918. The purpose of this Bureau
"was to exercise a general supervision over all who sold coal in quantities below
quarter-ton lots and these distributors represented three distinct classes: peddlers,
store-keepers and baggers."

In September, 1918, the heads of the various Bureaus of Weights and Measures,
in Pennsylvania, met and decided that all dry products, should be sold by weight
only. A brief experiment proved this impracticable in regard to coal and a ten-
quart, galvanized iron bucket was adopted as a standard unit of measure. These
buckets held a mathematical quarter bushel of coal.

The City was divided into eight districts, which aided the inspectors to carry
out the various regulations.

The Bureau formulated the simplest plans of operation, issued placards
giving general information and inserted a number of advertisements of its work
in the English, Yiddish and Italian newspapers of the city. After November 1,
1918, and until the closing of the Bureau, licenses — issued free — were required

498

of all peddlers, store-keepers and baggers. Thus a check was had on those dealing
in these capacities. Licensees were given posters which were ordered placed on
each side of a cart or wagon. Prices were fixed which allowed a reasonable profit
to the vendor. A charge of sixteen cents was permitted for a ten-quart bucket
of nut coal or thirty-one cents for two buckets. The cost of pea coal was fixed
at fourteen cents for one bucket or twenty-seven cents for two buckets.

Thirteen hundred and thirty-one licenses were issued to store-keepers and
359 to peddlers. Only five licenses were revoked and but nine violators of reg
ulations fined, a total of less than one per cent of the entire number of licenses.

The Federal Fuel Administration rendered an important service at a time
when the general public was willing to cooperate in every plan to win the war
but when some suggestion and supervision were needed.

THE FEDERAL FOOD ADMINISTRATION FOR PENNSYLVANIA

The Federal Food Administration for Pennsylvania, of which Howard Heinz
was Administrator and J. S. Crutchfield, Vice Administrator, began its work in
August, 1917, and closed on February 15, 1919. The Executive Secretary was
Harry C. Hall. It was created under Act of Congress, August 10, 1917, although,
in Pennsylvania, a somewhat similar work had been started under the Committee
of Public Safety, appointed by the Governor, in March, 1917.

Headquarters were established in the Finance Building and Jay Cooke was
appointed Administrator for Philadelphia, and a member of the Executive Council.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co.

of America.

Signing Up for Sugar.
499

The following Divisions were created, the chiefs of which, as well as members,
were largely drawn from this city.

Law and Enforcement — Chief Counsel, Charles J. Hepburn. Associates: Stacy B. Lloyd,
John A. Nauman, Reynolds D. Brown, F. Markoe Rivinus, Ralph C. Stewart, William Barclay
Lex, Henry Pepper Norris.

Distribution and Markets — Chief, J. S. Crutcbfield. Associates: R. P. Smith, Joseph
P. Brown, E. H. Bellis, A. B. Ross.

Conservation — Chief, Thomas Shallcross, Jr., succeeded by Thomas R. Elcock, Jr.

County Administrator — Chief, Harry H. Willock.

County Inspector — Chief, Houston Dunn.

Press News — Director, Col. George Nox McCain. News Editor, H. M. Eaton, succeeded
by S. L. Laciar.

Education — Director, Montgomery H. Wright. Associates : L. W. Wheelock, Miss Florence
Hulings, E. J. Nocton.

Hotels, Eating Houses and Clubs— Chairman: J. Miller Frazier.

Women's Division — Chief, Mrs. Charles M. Lea.

Licenses, Reports and Office Management — Chief, W. C. MacBride, succeeded by J. A
Finley. Chief Clerk, Martha L. Poulton.

Bakeries— Chief, Fred C. Haller.

Farmers' Interests — C. J. Tyson and M. L. Philips.

Grain Threshing — Representative, Charles Garber.

Dairy Interests — Milk Commissioner, Dr. Clyde L. King; Dairy Husbandry, Prof. Fred.
Rasmussen.

Auditing — Chief, Herbert G. Stockwell.

Sugar Distribution — Secretary, J. E. Bacon.

Price Interpretation — Chief, A. F. Geling, succeeded by J. H. Beerits.

Commercial Economy — Director, E. Lawrence Fell.

Extension Department — County Farm Agents — Prof. M. S. McDowell.

State Sabbath Schools — Representative, W. G. Landes.

Coordinated Educational Activities — Director, Dr. William McClellan.

Home Economics — Pearl MacDonald.

U. S. EMPLOYMENT SERVICE, DEPARTMENT OF LABOR

Although no report of the general activities of the U. S. Employment Service,
in Pennsylvania, has been prepared, the following brief statement is given in order
that mention may be made of this Federal agency.

The administrative unit of the Employment Service was the State. In Penn-
sylvania, E. C. Felton was appointed Federal Director and offices were opened in
the Finance Building on August 1, 1918. Mr. Felton was succeeded on December
1, 1918, by Charles K. Stokes, who continued in charge of the Service, as State
Director, until March 22, 1919, when the office was closed.

During the less than eight months that the Employment Service functioned,
360,000 men and women were placed in positions.

WOMEN'S DIVISION

Eugenie Oelhaf

Prior to 1914 very little had been done to find work for unemployed women
in Philadelphia, except through private agencies. In the latter part of 1914, how-
ever, when immigration from foreign ports had almost ceased, and many men and
women were out of work in this country, Secretary Wilson of the United States
Department of Labor, directed the Commissioner General of Immigration to

500

instruct the commissioners of immigration at the various ports of entry in this
country, to open employment offices and assign certain employees of the Bureau
of Immigration to that work.

On February 17, 1915, Commissioner Elmer E. Greenawalt and Assistant
Commissioner James L. Hughes opened an employment office at 135 South 2d
Street, with Henry A. Gehringer in charge of the Men's Division and Mrs. E. G.
Oelhaf in charge of the Women's Division. There was no special appropriation by
Congress for this work, so in one small office with very meager equipment, the
United States Employment Service was launched.

The service was free, no charge to employers or employees, and circular letters
were sent to all employers throughout the city, advising them of the new service, and
then the advertising columns of the newspapers were scanned for work and
workers.

The women's division grew slowly, for the textile mills usually employ those
residing in the immediate neighborhood, a board hung out on the building with
the words "weavers wanted" or "spoolers wanted," etc., being usually sufficient
to meet their needs. There were many applications from clerks, stenographers and
office workers and we were very successful in placing them; also domestics, both
white and colored. So we plodded on until April, 1918, when war was declared
and our big job was on.

Congress appropriated a large sum out of the war budget for the Employ-
ment Service and President Wilson added still another sum for the furtherance of
the work. James L. Hughes was appointed assistant to the Director General
for this district, including Pennsylvania, New Jersey, southern part, and Delaware.
Mrs. Ethel S. Slater was sent up from Washington to assist Mrs. Oelhaf and to
establish a school for training workers in the new service. Advertisements were
inserted in the newspapers and Mrs. Slater selected for training a very fine group
of women, many of whom were afterwards assigned to special work in our central
office in Philadelphia and some of them were put in charge of the local offices
opened in various districts of the city.

When the first call for needle-women to make shirts for the Army came from
the Schuylkill Arsenal in April, a prompt response was made by the women of
Philadelphia. This work was to be done at home and that appealed to the mothers
whose sons would enlist, and also to those women who wished to help voluntarily,
but were unable to do so. Nearly all those who applied first, told us that they
took pride and interest in the work because their fathers, grandfathers and great
grandfathers had fought in the wars of the United States.

The central office, women's division, was located at 134 S. 3d Street, where
many women were registered and through the courtesy of the Emergency Aid,
its offices at 1428 Walnut Street were thrown open and large numbers registered
there.

In May and June teachers from public and private schools, graduates and
undergraduates from the colleges nearby came, and with splendid spirit took jobs
in the National Biscuit Company, the candy factories, wrapping chocolate, and
large groups went to Carney's Point, N. J., to make smokeless powder in one
of the DuPont plants. Other girls and women from the towns nearby were sent
to the Bethlehem Loading plant below Wilmington, Del.; to the bag loading
plant at Woodbury, N. J.; many clerks and stenographers were directed to the

501

Shipping Board of the Emergency Fleet; to the bag loading plant at Amatol,
N. J., and to numberless other plants that had Government contracts.

The situation in Philadelphia was the same as it was in Reading, Allentown,
Easton and other points in the eastern part of the State, also in the Pittsburgh
district from Erie on the north to Washington, Pa., on the south, so that each city
and town had a sufficient number of women for its needs in the factories and
plants that had taken Government contracts. At the Frankford Arsenal, where
the making of munitions was greatly increased, several large buildings were erected
temporarily to accommodate the large number of women workers, the latter
recruited from Philadelphia and surrounding towns. Schuylkill Arsenal did the
same, so that at no time during the period was the transportation of women
workers from one county to another necessary.

To register and place women applicants for war work, however, required a
greatly increased force of paid workers, so from an office force of two women we
grew to the number of sixty-one in the main and local offices throughout the city.
The main office of the United States Employment Service, Women's Division, was
located at 1311-1313 Arch Street. This was headquarters of the state staff, of
the training school for workers, and was the principal point for registration of
women workers.

The state staff included: Eugenie G. Oelhaf, Emily Leonhardt, Elizabeth
Davies, Beatrice Millhouser, Marie R. Haughey, Grace E. Keenan, Anna L. Kerwin,
Jessie L. Peters, Mary A. Brosnahan, Margaret Durr, Irene Greenawalt, Elizabeth
Falotico, M. Batignani, Marion Sindler, Edith Jelden, L. C. Vandegrift, Ethel S.
Slater.

Many women registered at the local offices, but the heaviest registration
was made at the central office, 1311-1313 Arch Street, reaching its peak with
1,008 applicants on September 9, 1918.

We had a large corps of recruiters, who, in booths at Willow Grove, in the
Fair Grounds at Trenton and elsewhere, by speeches and literature, advised women
of the need of their country for them, and of the United States Employment Ser-
vice, which could place them in immediate touch with all kinds of war work. One
of our recruiters, Mrs. Roberta K. Tubman, was particularly successful in per-
suading women not only to do war work of any kind, but also to stay on their
jobs, when nearby munitions plants beckoned them with the lure of higher

pay.

We made a complete survey of the woman labor of the State by November
1st, and were preparing to use the information thus obtained to improve the ser-
vice, when, on November 11th, the armistice was signed. Immediately after-
wards, when the need for women and girls in the arsenals, the Navy Yard and the
large munitions plants was over, we obtained information as to the time of the
lay-offs, and sent some of our best examiners to these plants, to sit in with the
employment managers, and as the girls were dismissed, to direct them to other
places where work was still to be found.

Our workers were also sent to Allentown, Easton, Reading, Wilkes-Barre and
Scranton in an endeavor to show the women of these cities the value the Employ-
ment Service would be to them in the future. They spoke before clubs, churches,
and in special meetings and much enthusiasm was aroused. The need of the
service as a place of registry for trained nurses was especially stressed, when it was

502

discovered that in a town of 60,000 inhabitants, one druggist would call up a
nurse when he heard of a case and charge her $1 for it!

The women's division had been, up to this time, under the special direction
of James L. Hughes, who, in December, was assigned to the Conciliation
Bureau of the Department of Labor by Secretary Wilson, and E. C. Felton,
Federal Director of the United States Employment Service for Pennsylvania took
charge of the women's division. In January, 1919, he appointed Miss Juliet
Stackhouse Assistant to the Federal Director of Pennsylvania for women's work.
Instructions from Washington were being received to reduce the force and curtail
expenses, and it was seen in February that Congress would not appropriate any
money for the continuation of the Employment Service, although the women's
division had many splendid letters of commendation on their work during the
war time by firms to whom we had supplied workers.

Acting under orders from J. B. Densmore, Director General of the United
States Employment Service, Miss Stackhouse obtained funds from the National
War Work Council of the Young Women's Christian Association and from one
of the clubs of Philadelphia to continue the service for a few months longer. In
November, 1919, the whole service ceased to exist, with the exception of a small
office force in Washington, D. C.

We had not only a corps of very efficient paid workers, but during the "rush"
period of the war, we had also many able volunteer workers, among whom may be
mentioned Miss Edith T. Fisher and Miss Alice Iungerich, who registered women
applicants. We were also aided in reaching factories and plants in remote places
in the suburbs by the Motor Messenger Service of the Emergency Aid, occasion-
ally, and by the use every week during the whole period of the war of the cars of
Mrs. Franklin Spencer Edmonds and Mrs. Frederick M. Shepard, who drove their
own cars, and aided us very greatly in reaching the mills of Frankford, Torresdale,
Manyunk, Falls of Schuylkill, Darby, etc.

The social welfare of the women workers in the arsenals was well taken care
of by a bureau of trained workers in the War Department, sponsored by Secretary
Baker. In the DuPont plants, where thousands of women were employed, dormi-
tories, dining halls and recreation rooms were built for the comfort and enter-
tainment of the girls. In our plants in Philadelphia, especially those employing
large numbers of women and girls, an employment manager and welfare worker
seems to be an absolute necessity. The war emphasized the need of such an official
and, since its close, several of the women workers of the Philadelphia branch of
the United States Employment Service have been offered such positions and have
accepted them.

True to its tradition and history, Philadelphia gave a splendid report of itself
in its women workers, and the part they played in the great World War. Whether
in the ether-laden atmosphere of the smokeless powder room; in the dangerous
priming of the huge shells in the arsenal; in the hot rooms of the Biscuit Company
packing cakes; by the close application of eye and fingers to the assembling of the
delicate electric instruments; or, in the unaccustomed work of electric welding,
all acquitted themselves splendidly.

Out of approximately 150,000 applicants from April to November in the
Philadelphia offices, probably 60 per cent of whom were placed, very few

503

returned to find any fault, and then it was usually because the spirit was willing, but
the body not strong enough. The spirit was that of true Americanism everywhere,
a fine willingness to "tackle the job and put it across" to the best of her ability.

FEDERAL RAILROAD ADMINISTRATION
E. J. Cleave

The need for the utmost utilization of railroad facilities to handle the extraor-
dinary traffic imposed by war conditions was especially applicable to terminals at
large cities. Recause of the high value of property, and other difficulties, terminal
facilities generally have not expanded in the same proportion as other railroad
facilities, with the result that the capacities of our railroads are in many cases
limited by inadequate terminals.

Under date of December 26, 1917, President Woodrow Wilson issued his
famous proclamation, taking possession and assuming control December 28, 1917,
of every system of transportation within the boundaries of the United States,
and appointing William G. McAdoo as Director-General of Railroads.

The railroads of the United States were first divided into three regions, but
this was later changed, and five regions created. On June 1, 1918, C. H. Markham,
formerly president of the Illinois Central Railroad, was appointed Regional Director
of the Allegheny region, with headquarters at Rroad Street Station, Philadelphia.
The railroads serving Philadelphia were included in this region.

Philadelphia was no exception to the general rule, with respect to inadequacy
of terminal faculties. With its important export trade in provisions, munitions
of war, coal, grain, etc., together with the need of adequately supplying the ex-
tensive manufacturing district, the necessity of coordinating existing facilities was
recognized, and on September 1, 1918, Ernest J. Cleave, formerly superintendent
of the Philadelphia Terminal Division of the Pennsylvania Railroad, was appointed
Terminal Manager, with headquarters in the Reading Terminal Ruilding, and
in charge of all railroad facilities within the enlarged terminal limits, including
the Pennsylvania Railroad, Philadelphia & Reading Railway, Baltimore & Ohio
Railroad, and Philadelphia Belt Line Railroad. J. M. Jones, formerly assistant
superintendent of the Philadelphia Terminal Division of the Pennsylvania Railroad,
was appointed Assistant to the Terminal Manager. Robert E. Nace, formerly
agent at Mantua Transfer Station, Pennsylvania Railroad, was made Freight
Supervisor in the new organization, and J. A. Wickenhaver was appointed Chief Clerk.

The duties of the terminal manager were administrative rather than super-
visory. His chief function was to weld the terminal facilities of all the railroads
involved into a unit, and to see that each facility was so used as to most benefit
the whole.

Weekly meetings were held by the terminal manager with local operating
officials of the different railroads, including the following:

A. M. Parker, Superintendent, Philadelphia Terminal Division, Pennsylvania Railroad.

A. H. Mars, Freight Train Master, Philadelphia Terminal Division, Pennsylvania Railroad.

C. H. McCracken, Supervising Agent, Philadelphia Terminal Division, Pennsylvania Railroad.

J. C. Peters, Superintendent, Philadelphia Division, Philadelphia & Reading Railway.

A. T. Owen, Supervising Agent, Philadelphia Division, Philadelphia & Reading Railway.

R. R. White, Superintendent, Philadelphia Division, Raltimore & Ohio Railroad.

J. D. Gallery, Train Master, Philadelphia Division, Raltimore & Ohio Railroad.

504

Numerous other officers of the respective railroads occasionally attended
these conferences. P. H. Hannum, assistant freight train master of the Pennsyl-
vania Railroad, in charge of their export traffic, and O. H. Hegeman, who had
charge of floating equipment and Port Richmond operations of the Philadelphia
& Reading Railway, were particularly in touch with the terminal manager's
organization, and were especially helpful.

These meetings provided opportunity to consider and give such relief from one
railroad to another as was found practicable. They furnished a medium for dis-
cussing matters of general interest, and aided in disseminating information as to
advantageous practices on one road, which could profitably be adopted on another.
They also brought the local operating people of all the railroads into close harmony.

Meetings were held by the Terminal Manager at frequent intervals with
the Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce, Regional Committee of the National
Industrial Traffic League, Commercial Traffic Managers, Team Owners' Asso-
ciation, etc., as questions arose interesting patrons of the railroads in Philadelphia.
No action was taken during this time, affecting the interest of the city, without
the full support of these bodies thus obtained.

Daily detailed reports were maintained in the office of the Terminal Manager,
showing the traffic conditions at each point within the terminal, and these, together
with daily inspections made of all yards, piers, stations, engine houses, etc., placed
the terminal manager in position to divert traffic from congested points on one
road to convenient stations or piers on another, which were able to expeditiously
handle the business, and also to place at the service of one road needing the same
such facilities as were available on other roads.

In addition to the benefits thus obtained, substantial savings were effected by
consolidating duplicate facilities.

Export

With the prevailing shortage of vessels and railroad equipment, it was of
prime importance to have proper cargoes available at piers when steamships
arrived, and at the same time avoid undue delay to cars. As the terminal facilities
were limited, this subject necessarily received most careful attention. Close
cooperation was maintained with steamship agencies, representatives of Allied
governments, and United States Army and Navy officers, which, together with
close supervision, occasional exercise of embargoes, and storage of inactive freight,
made it possible always to have desired freight available, and prevented undue
accumulation and consequent delay to cars.

Free usage of joint facilities was of marked advantage in handling export
freight. Among the many coordinate activities, special benefits were obtained
by the movement of freight between Pennsylvania and Philadelphia and Reading
Piers via Philadelphia Belt Line and River Front Railroad in lieu of the former
method of lighterage ; and also by the utilization of Pennsylvania Railroad ground
storage facilities for Philadelphia & Reading inactive freight, and Philadelphia &
Reading pier space for Pennsylvania Railroad freight.

Grain

On account of the two grain elevators, one located at Port Richmond, on the
Philadelphia & Reading Railway, and one at Girard Point, on the Pennsylvania

505

Railroad, the volume of grain moved through the port of Philadelphia for export
was very heavy. Night shifts were arranged at both Port Richmond and Girard
Point when justified. Close cooperation with the Grain Corporation of the United
States Food Administration insured advance information of the arrival of vessels,
making it possible to assist the situation by holding grain out on the lines at times,
other times expediting its movement to the port. Incoming vessels were in some
cases relieved of sand ballast by the railroad people, who made good use of the
same in connection with their South Philadelphia improvements, and made the ves-
sels more quickly available for their cargoes. Vessels were also occasionally trans-
ferred from one elevator to another, thus providing greater elasticity of service.
At no time was the operation of the elevators or railroad facilities inadequate to
meet the prompt disposal of grain to vessels.

General

Large bodies of troops were constantly moving through the district, and passen-
ger business was heavy at all times, due to the abnormal stimulation of business
activities, troop movements to and from camps, etc. Coal, grain, foodstuffs,
shells, trucks and all kinds of munitions of war moved through as fast as vessel
capacity was provided. There were no serious wrecks or accidents within the
district, nor any labor troubles of consequence, with the exception of temporary
shortage of men. Priority was given to war traffic, which was properly accepted by
local business interests, and with reasonable allowance, therefore, the domestic
demands were satisfactorily met.

Unstinted effort on the part of railroad employes generally, efficient super-
vision, and splendid cooperation of all hands enabled Philadelphia to meet the
extraordinary war demands.

THE BALTIMORE & OHIO RAILROAD COMPANY
By J. E. Teal, Special Engineer

By reason of the territory traversed by the Baltimore & Ohio it was eminently
capable of serving the country throughout the period of the World War.

It handled coal from the great coal fields of West Virginia and Pennsylvania
to tidewater, for transport overseas or to the many hundreds of industries located
in the Pittsburgh district and east, at Baltimore and Philadelphia, where thousands
of tons of war materials and supplies were being turned out daily.

It served as one of the great east and west trunk lines in conveying troops to
points of embarkation. Two of the largest cantonments in the United States
were located on the Baltimore & Ohio, Camp Meade, Maryland and Camp Sherman,
Ohio, where as many as 100,000 young men were in training at one time for service
overseas. A number of other smaller camps were located near the Baltimore
& Ohio lines in the vicinity of Baltimore, Washington, and at other points,
such as Camp Grant, in Illinois, etc.

The Baltimore & Ohio lines served the great steel industries in the Pittsburgh
district, as well as the valley districts in northern Ohio. It transported millions
of tons of iron ore from the lake ports, Fairport, Cleveland, Lorain and Toledo,
to the furnace districts in southern Ohio, Kentucky and Virginia, as well as the
above-mentioned districts.

506

Finished war products were hurried to seaboard, and other manufactured
products were taken to points where they were assembled or required in other war
industry activities.

Many industries located in the vicinity of Philadelphia met the great emergency
brought on by the World War, and were turning out thousands of tons of war
materials and munitions long before the United States Government entered the
conflict.

The record made by the Baltimore & Ohio in handling troops in and out of
Philadelphia is an enviable one. During the period of the war, from July,
1917, to November, 1918, a total of 1,846 troop trains, consisting of 23,147 cars,
and carrying 745,203 soldiers and sailors, were handled without a mishap.

To bear this burden of humanity safely and expeditiously through the Philadel-
phia Terminals, it was necessary to have a well regulated and efficient working
force. Unless this force had been trained and made competent to tackle any
problem, no matter how large, the wheels would have become clogged when the
extraordinary pressure was brought to bear.

The movement of troops began in July, 1917, when thirteen trains, carry-
ing 3,237 men, passed through the Philadelphia Terminals. There was no
confusion among the Baltimore & Ohio officers, as the extra trains were handled,
and it was realized that there would be an increase, which came like an avalanche
until it reached the peak in September, 1918, when 272 troop trains passed through
Philadelphia carrying a total of 120,284 men on their way to ports of embarkation.

Practically the first of the troop movements from Philadelphia was the hand-
ling of the regiment of the 27th Pennsylvanians, who were moved from Philadelphia
to Camp Hancock, over the Baltimore & Ohio.

Facilities were provided and cooperation extended to the Red Cross workers
who met all trains with sandwiches, refreshments, tobacco and other articles of
the like for the soldier boys.

Conditions were somewhat complicated by the great movement of drafted
men from East Pennsylvania and Philadelphia to the Maryland camps, but so
smoothly did the wheels move that not an accident occurred. The greater part of
this movement was handled over a two-track railroad, and during the time when
extensive improvements in the vicinity of the Chestnut Street Station in Philadel-
phia were under way.

A summary of the movement of troop trains by the Baltimore & Ohio Rail-
road, from the beginning of the war until the armistice came, November 11, 1918,
is shown in the following tabulation:

Month Trains Cars Men

July, 1917 13 121 3,237

August, 1917 42 537 9,630

September, 1917 75 1,280 23,816

October, 1917 39 505 12,895

November, 1917 60 777 21,568

December, 1917 51 560 20,810

January, 1918 52 686 14,707

February, 1918 50 528 17,183

March, 1918 89 1,050 33,565

April, 1918 123 1,484 46,163

May, 1918 172 2,260 88,324

< 507

Month Trains Cars Men

June, 1918 190 2,290 78,599

July, 1918 187 2,401 87,053

August, 1918 185 2,310 85,090

September, 1918 272 3,473 120,284

October, 1918 197 2,321 65,801

November, 1918 49 564 16,478

Total 1,846 23,147 745,203

There were many heavy days in the handling of troops, such as Thanksgiving
Day, 1917, when a holiday was given to the Pennsylvania boys who were
at Camp Meade, Maryland. These boys moved to Philadelphia on special
trains, and it was in the evening, when they assembled at the 24th and Chestnut
Street Station, that the crowd became so enormous that it was practically impossible
to handle it. For every soldier returning to the camp there were one-half dozen
or more of his friends at the station to bid him farewell, and the great number
of people assembled can easily be imagined.

In addition to the handling of troops through the Philadelphia Terminal, the
Baltimore & Ohio was required to give special passenger service in the handling
of workmen to and from the Baldwin Locomotive Works (Bemington Arms Com-
pany) plant at Eddystone. Five passenger trains were operated daily each way,
having an average of from nine to ten cars in each train to handle the workmen
aggregating 2,000 men to and from this plant.

Independent of the heavy movement handled by the Baltimore & Ohio between
Philadelphia and Eddystone, the Philadelphia & Beading ran an average of five
trains each way daily, between Park Junction and Eastwick, in connection with
handling labor to Hog Island Shipbuilding Plant and Eddystone Works. All
this was handled over a two-track railroad.

As stated above, the Baltimore & Ohio freight business was extremely heavy
in serving the war industries located adjacent to its lines: the Emergency Fleet
Corporations' activities at Hog Island and in the vicinity of Chester, Pa., where
homes were constructed for housing an army of workmen aggregating 30,000 people,
are examples.

The Baltimore & Ohio operated daily, through freight train service from
Wilsmere to Hog Island via the Pennsylvania and Philadelphia & Beading
Bailroads for handling material originated in the west, direct to points needed.

The Baldwin Locomotive Works during the period of the war was operating
full time in handling the large orders for new locomotives for the United States
Bailroad Administration and the Bussian Government.

Other items of interest include the movement of the first large gun assembled
for the United States Government at the Baldwin Works, and handled by the
Baltimore & Ohio en route to Sandy Hook, where it was tested, and later for-
warded to France.

All these various activities were carried on under great handicap. First the
requirements of the Army and Navy called on approximately 260 Philadelphia
District Baltimore & Ohio men for active service, of which approximately 75 per
cent were Philadelphia boys. Then with the great demand for labor, which was
influenced to leave the railroad ranks by reason of the attractive wages paid by
war-time industries, and later during September, October and November, 1918,

508

when the "flu epidemic" further crippled the force, it can readily be seen that the
Baltimore & Ohio Railroad met the war needs of Philadelphia and vicinity in a very
creditable manner.

PENNSYLVANIA SYSTEM

Eastern Region, Philadelphia Terminal Division

A. M. Parker, Superintendent

Prior to the declaration of war by the United States a large number of indus-
tries in Philadelphia were engaged in the manufacture of munitions for the Allied
powers. A great many of these industries had already enlarged their plants to
meet the demand for increased production, also, new industries had been estab-
lished. This required the construction of additional sidings to serve the plants, as
well as increased railroad facilities, in order to provide adequate service. After
war was declared by the United States, the demand upon the industries for mu-
nitions of war was greatly increased, and additional industries engaged in the
manufacture of munitions of war until about 90 per cent of the industries in Phila-
delphia were so engaged. This, of course, further increased the demands upon the
railroads. In order to meet the emergency, the method of operating the various
freight yards was revised so as to provide additional classifications of freight for the
various industries and to operate the yards to the maximum capacity. One
hundred additional shifting locomotives were placed in service and the organization
increased to provide sufficient employes and supervisory forces to handle the
increased business. An embargo bureau was established for the purpose of regu-
lating the freight movement so as to expedite the shipments of materials required
for winning the war and avoid congestion in the freight yards ; further, this bureau
regulated the delivery of all export shipments to vessels at the port of Philadelphia
in order to avoid delays. The Pennsylvania Railroad joined with the other rail-
roads in Philadelphia in coordinating the facilities of the several railroads to avoid
duplication of service, thus deriving the maximum efficiency from the facilities.

With the increased number of locomotives in service and the necessity of
keeping all locomotives in proper working condition for operation at maximum
efficiency, it was necessary to enlarge and improve the engine houses. A new
eight-stall engine house and shops and appurtenances were constructed in South
Philadelphia; and the engine houses at West Philadelphia Shops, 46th Street and
Gray's Ferry, were enlarged and improved. A new railroad was constructed
along the Delaware River between Philadelphia and Chester to serve the Hog
Island Ship Yard, as well as other industries along the Delaware River from Fort
Mifflin to Chester.

In addition to the measures taken to insure the maximum service to the
various industries in Philadelphia and the freight movement to the piers, as well as
the through freight movement to other points, the railroad was called upon to
handle large numbers of troops, Philadelphia being so situated that the major
portion of the troops moved via the Pennsylvania Railroad passed through Phila-
delphia. From the date on which war was declared until the armistice was signed
1,333,194 troops were moved via the Pennsylvania Railroad. Of this number
1,054,352 or 79 per cent of the total was moved through Philadelphia. The

509

number of coaches used in transporting troops moved through Philadelphia was
31,896.

THE PHILADELPHIA & READING RAILWAY COMPANY
J. C. Peters, Superintendent, Philadelphia Division

Philadelphia, a great center of industrial activities, was one of the
first localities to feel the pressure of business which followed the outbreak of
the World War, and naturally the railroads, which served the various interests of
this great city, were early called upon to assume responsibility in the matter of
handling traffic.

The construction of Hog Island Ship Yard added greatly to the responsibilities
of the Philadelphia Division, and this, in connection with other large shipbuilding
plants at Chester, together with many other industries located at that point,
increased the activities of the division to the limit. At that time Hog Island and
Chester were reached by a single track line, fourteen miles in length, and the
enormity of the task in handling traffic to and from these busy centers may be
estimated when the fact is considered that for two years or more, the average
number of freight cars moved over this single track line was 700 per day. This
required from fifteen to eighteen freight trains each day, with a passenger schedule
of not less than thirty trains daily. The passenger trains were operated for the
accommodation of workmen to and from the Hog Island and Chester plants, and
carried passengers to the number of approximately 10,000 every working day.

It was of the utmost importance to deliver these trains at their destination
on time each morning, and this was accomplished almost to 100 per cent efficiency
during the entire busy period, while not one passenger was killed or injured through
any neglect of the company or its employes.

Vast quantities of raw material immediately began to flow in from all direc-
tions— all of which had to be assembled in the classification yards at Belmont,
and from there dispatched to their destinations.

Belmont was soon buried beneath this avalanche of traffic, and its facilities
were inadequate to meet the requirements, which necessitated the inauguration
of other and newer methods of handling the traffic, one of which was to commandeer
all of the available space on the division, including the large storage yard at Wood-
lane, for the purpose of holding cars consigned to the various establishments and
then move them as facilities would permit.

However, Hog Island and the Chester concerns were but a single item in the
operation of the division during the war-time period for, aside from these, a large
territory had to be served.

Port Richmond, with a yard capacity of 4,700 cars, at which point are located
great piers for the export of freight and coal; Willow and Noble streets, one of
the largest freight stations and points of import on the system, and the ever in-
creasing movement of troops, taxed the organization to its utmost.

Traffic to the Port Richmond Terminal flowed with great volume, and the
same may be said of the entire division, so that the gateways to the ports became
congested, and every manner of inventive idea and constructive planning became
necessary to provide means by which the numerous channels of transportation
might be kept open and free for successful operation.

Then came the troops to be moved with safety and expedition, and their

510

presence upon the line increased, not only the responsibilities, but also the diffi-
culties. During the entire progress of the war, no less than two thousand trains
with at least one million, one hundred thousand troops passed over the Philadelphia
Division, and as each train moved, it meant a temporary halt in the movement
of freight. Sometimes for hours, freight traffic was kept at a standstill, which in
the end concentrated so much business at certain given points as to seriously
handicap the dispatch of commodities which were often as badly needed for the
manufacture of munitions as were the troops to use them. This can be readily
understood when it is noted that at the height of the troop movement as many
as twenty trains, with ten or more cars each, were dispatched within the hour at
certain periods, during which a daily regular passenger schedule of no less than
three hundred and twenty-five trains was operated.

The division is divided into five districts, and in order to handle the traffic
it was necessary to have each district function in such a manner as to provide
harmony and cooperation throughout. The task was made more or less difficult
by reason of the ranks being depleted — after our entry into the war — by those
who enlisted and those who were called by the draft.

A feature which entered largely into the operation was that of motive power.
The winter of 1917-18 was of such severity as to be exceedingly hard on locomotives
on account of frequent prolonged spells of freezing temperature, and with the
enormous number of cars necessary to handle daily, the engine factor became a
serious one. This can be better understood when one realizes that for many months
the averge number of heavy freight and coal trains handled over the division was
about one hundred each day, totaling about 6,000 cars, but the daily performance
often ran up to 8,000 cars and more. Trains came in one after the other, each to
its own assigned terminal, and the amount of work that was required to break up
these trains, switch, and deliver the cars to their final destinations would be hard
to estimate, yet it was the daily program and, judging from the volume of material
that was being conveyed, it was not easy to understand how the centers of con-
sumption managed to dispose of it.

The Philadelphia Division is fed by five rail connections, viz.: the Reading
Division, from which comes all of the coal and freight; the New York Division,
which consists of two main branches, one reaching to Bethlehem, connecting with
the Lehigh Valley Railroad, the other reaching to Jersey City and New York,
where direct connections are made with the New York Central and New Haven
systems; then the Pennsylvania Railroad, connecting at Belmont; and the Balti-
more & Ohio at Park Junction, not mentioning the water routes with their docking
piers at Port Richmond and Noble Street.

AMERICAN RAILWAY EXPRESS
Stanley W. Todd*

If a complete record of the part which the railroads and transportation
companies, which served Pennsylvania's greatest metropolis during the war, could
be written it would occupy many volumes. Unfortunately, however, the record is
necessarily incomplete, as every transportation man was devoting his attention

*Director, Educational Service Bureau, American Railway Express.

511

to the task of helping to win the war rather than that of noting what was going
on at the time.

No period in the history of American railroads and of the express companies,
which have been operating upon them for nearly three-quarters of a century, has
had compressed in it the many instances of patriotic service that came when the
Great War started in 1914 and threw this country into a fever of war-time prepa-
ration. While the United States was not immediately involved, munition making
became its chief industry, and transportation, both railroad and express, was
depended upon to carry the supplies so greatly needed to the Allies.

Philadelphia became the center of the most important munition plants and
shipyards in the East. In April, 1917, numerous training camps sprang up in
the environs and they, too, required the daily service of the transportation
lines, and all the carriers responded without reserve. The railroad freight
service was called upon to handle the bulk shipments; the express service was
required to expedite the movement of the smaller and more urgent commodities,
both for the Government and for the private plants engaged in manufacturing
war supplies.

Among the principal war depots in Philadelphia was, for instance, the head-
quarters of the Depot Quartermaster. This branch of the Army had the
task of supplying the training camps and the many companies of troops getting
ready for embarkation to France. The very exigencies of the times required that
no moment be lost in transportation. Express service was constantly used to move
food and emergency supplies to the camps and the express people were kept
busy responding to the demands of the Army officials. It was at a time when
there was a serious shortage of cars on the railroads and the express people were
often at their wits' end to prevent the clogging of express terminals and keep
the freight moving.

Hundreds of "through cars," carried in special trains or in regularly scheduled
passenger trains, transported out of Philadelphia tons of war material. Thousands
of cars, solidly loaded, passed through the city on the way to the seaboard. What
was in these cars was not always known. In one instance an express car train
loaded with depth bombs, on its way to the seaboard, passed through Philadelphia.
It carried a load of ammunition for an outgoing destroyer that was waiting in New
York Bay for it. It was to convoy several transports across the dangerous seas
infested by German submarines. The bombs went through safely, although they
kept the express officials up nights worrying about them.

Steel rods went to the mills by express; percussion caps to the steel plants;
acids, gas appliances^— these and almost everything else traveled by express some
time during the war period. In every case the expressmen realized their respon-
sibilities and took pride in the part which they played to help the nation mobilize
its forces and equipment, so that American soldiers could take their places on the
battle fronts in France in the shortest possible time. The training camps sprang
up in all parts of the country and became military cities, requiring a constant flow
of food and other supplies, while the enlisted and selective service men were stream-
ing into them by the thousands. These men required clothing ; the baggage which
they had brought with them had to be returned; the commissaries and camp
kitchens needed perishable food. All of these commodities required the swiftest
movement and the express service was relied upon to furnish it.

512

The Philadelphia Navy Yard, more familiarly known as League Island, was
also a heavy user of express, both inbound and outbound, and for a considerable
period averaged from five to ten cars of express matter a week. Carloads of
clothing were required for the sailors on warships getting ready to sail under orders.
The Navy Yard required thousands of articles in a hurry and the express wagons
and motor trucks delivered tons of matter every month.

At the office of the Depot Quartermaster, the American Railway Express
Company, the unified organization which took over the express business for the
Government soon after the Federal authorities took charge of the railroads, was
one of the chief agents of transportation. Officials of the carrier placed themselves
at the beck and call of the Army and approximately four hundred cars were sent
from Philadelphia, by express, each month, loaded to capacity with Army supplies
destined to various points throughout the country, where Army camps were located.

Countless special express trains slipped out of the city with cars consigned to
points as far west as San Francisco. The principal special trains were "made up
on" Camp Sevier, Camp Humphreys and Camp Greenleaf located in the South.
Hog Island, the great shipbuilding plant, used vast quantities of articles in fabri-
cating the ships which were on the ways — and as a railway had extended its lines to
the yard, express service was readily available and constantly used. In fact,
the yards received several carloads of express matter each day, via the Philadelphia
Gateway.

Philadelphia was one of the centers of the production of gas masks. The
Hero Manufacturing Company, a war-time organization, had its principal plant
in the city and turned out the bulk of the gas masks for the troops serving in
France and even for those in Siberia. There were, at times, thirty to forty car-
loads of these gas masks for Hoboken, Newport News, and other ports and also
a solid train-load of six cars for San Francisco, shipped to the American troops in
Siberia.

How the express served the munition plants was shown in the case of the
Eddystone Plant of the Baldwin Locomotive Works, where large guns were
manufactured for the Government. The large naval guns mounted on railway
carriages were made here, and it is interesting to note that most of the material
used in their manufacture had to be forwarded by express, in order to expedite
the completion of the guns, so that they could be transported to France forthwith
and be used to batter down the German offensive.

With this epitome of the part which the express service of Philadelphia played
during the war it is interesting to review briefly the history of the various carriers
during the conflict. Up to the first of 1918, when the Government took over
control of the railroads, Philadelphia was served by three of the large express
companies. There was the Adams Express Company, operating express business
on the Pennsylvania Railroad; the Wells Fargo Company operated on the
Baltimore & Ohio system; the American Express Company had its relationships
with the Philadelphia & Reading and Central Railroad of New Jersey system.
Thus, Philadelphia was an important "common point" for all of these companies,
and they maintained large operating organizations, had big terminals and offices
and transported vast quantities of express matter on the roads with which they
had contracts.

But when the Director-General of Railroads assumed control of the rail carriers

513

of the country, the express contracts with the roads were made inoperative and
the express companies were instructed to form a single unified organization which
could handle the express business of the entire country and act as the agent of the
Director-General. In this way was brought into existence the American Railway
Express Company, and the day when this event took place, July 1, 1918, will long
be a memorable one in the express business, as it brought together 135,000 express-
men under one banner, ready for a big patriotic task.

When the new express company began, it announced its official organization
thus: George C. Taylor, president of the American Express Company, became
president of the American Railway Express Company, while B. D. Caldwell,
president of Wells Fargo & Company, was elected chairman of the Board of Directors
of the new company, and W. M. Barrett, president of the Adams Express, retired
from active participation in the express business. All of these officials continued
as presidents of their companies, in most cases largely holding companies, except
the American Express Company, which proceeded to develop and expand its large
foreign, financial and travel business.

Speaking of Pennsylvania generally, the express business came under the
jurisdiction of Robert E. M. Cowie, who, as vice-president and general manager
of the new company, assumed control of the express business in the East. Mr.
Cowie had held a similar position with the American Express Company. H. E.
Huff, who had been vice-president and general manager of the East for the Adams
Express Company, was made assistant to Vice-President Cowie, while F. J. Hickey,
formerly general superintendent for Wells Fargo & Company Express, at New York,
became general manager of the American Railway Express Company's Alleghany
department, with his headquarters in Philadelphia.

In the City proper, A. G. Gurney, formerly of the American Express, was
appointed City Manager for the new company, while H. G. Ransburg, formerly
with the American Express at Harrisburg, continued as superintendent for the
American Railway Express Company of its Eastern Pennsylvania Division.

The expressmen of Philadelphia did their part in the war as soldiers or sailors
of the United States. Hundreds volunteered for the Army, many were called into
the selective draft camps, and others went into various war industry plants, de-
pleting the express ranks to such an extent that their loss was keenly felt. The
men who remained, many of them veterans of the business for twenty-five years
or more, stood by their posts and participated to the full in the Liberty Loan drives
and various patriotic movements.

While the records are meagre, it is known that the express ranks in Phila-
delphia sent many men to France. Several of them saw active service and received
Distinguished Service crosses. Expressmen were represented in the American
Army in the Argonne Forest, at Chateau-Thierry, St. Mihiel, and other famous
battles in which the American troops were engaged.

The war period will never be forgotten by express officials and express veterans
in Philadelphia. They are proud of the record of the express carriers and have
welcomed back to their ranks the men who carried the express spirit into their
fighting in France.

514

ffi

"COLUMN, RIGHT"

The Philadelphia Newspapers and the War

John L. Murray

HETHER mirror or mould of public opinion, the press of
Philadelphia so wrote itself into the city's record of the
years of conflict that Philadelphia's part in the World
War gains no little honor from her newspapers, both
English and foreign language.

Even the German language journals spoke the common
thought of undivided patriotism once the United States
had entered the war. Scorning that subterfuge, noted
elsewhere, of only reluctant and passive compliance with
laws made to curb the recalcitrant of their kind, they
made a positive stand for America and American arms, with only one seeming
exception, for the Tageblatt, which was put out of existence and its editors jailed,
was in reality the propagandic mouth of rabid socialism. The real newspapers, with
no exception, helped to silence that single alien and seditious voice.

Getting the news and telling the news with no distortion of coloring, no half
truths of sinister suppressions, none of the skulking, covert misuse of journalism
that, coiled in the flag, hissed and struck at our Allies, Philadelphia's newspapers
upheld the best traditions of the Fourth Estate.

But getting and telling the truth was only their old function, and keeping
their integrity only their old duty performed more carefully to meet the demands
of a nation at war. They did more than mere duty.

In standing staunchly behind the men overseas, Allies and Americans alike,
they carried the flag of Philadelphia into the foremost rank of all the big American
cities in zealous patriotism, for the editorial record of the press of no other commun-
ity shows more conspicuously all those fine, new functions that journalism achieved
for itself in the war.

Advocates of sound preparedness, even when preparedness was not a popular
cry, counselors of forbearance as long as tolerance of attack was honorable,
the press of the city went into the war with the real spirit of Americanism,
and became something vastly greater than news tellers or editorial mirror-moulds.
The immense sums of money raised by Liberty Loan campaigns, the relief funds,
the welfare work at home and at the front, the food and fuel conservation, all the
public intelligence machinery that required quick and extensive and simultaneous
utterance and reiteration of Government edict or plea, all the means of America's
rapid cooperation and concentration on the work of war, even and especially the
selective service that gathered together her armies, would have been impossible
without the functions of journalism, so admirably performed by America's
newspapers and nowhere exceeding Philadelphia's.

The war value of the sustained enthusiasm of the newspapers to make successful
every war move of the Government could not be computed in any terms, not even

515

in terms of money, for the extra space devoted to systematic aid of the execution of
war measures, beyond the dictates of news values that ordinarily would govern
newspaper practice, runs into incalculable millions of dollars.

Perhaps the most difficult task of all, the task that meant for the first time in
American history the stifling almost of the very breath of native journalism, the
suppression of the journalistic instinct and purpose to criticise, was performed the
more signally because of its contrast to journalism's wonted rights to the
exercise of such liberty. All through the time of great promises that lingered on
obscured by secrecy and unfulfilled, that still were receding hopes when the armistice
came, all through the weeks and months of ineptitude that the sudden plunging of
a peaceful people into conflict finds in any war, the press of Philadelphia forebore
the comment and censure that might have discouraged its own citizens and given
comfort to the enemy.

Never a line or word from this city in editorial observation of the American
participation in the war impaired an administration in Washington particularly
and remarkably intolerant of criticism.

American papers, freer than any press of Europe before the war, were as re-
stricted in the war days as the most survcilled, with the great difference that the
American press was its own censor, not only for the suppression of military infor-
mation that might have helped the enemy, which was an obvious duty, but for the
restraint from any animadversion against the censure-deserving that might be con-
strued as partisan attack and national rift at a time when all the world must see
America united in every sense and part.

The columns of Philadelphia's press marched as truly and as courageously
against the enemy hordes as those columns of khaki that baptized France and
Flanders with American blood. If doubt or misgivings ever seized the hearts of
those who wrote her counsel and comment, Philadelphia's press never showed it,
or failed in that greatest of wartime press functions to hold the morale of the
people high and unwavering.

516

THE PENNSYLVANIA ACADEMY OF THE FINE ARTS

EFORE the United States entered the war an interesting
incident occurred in connection with a portrait of George
Washington, painted by Rembrandt Peale. It was brought
to this country by James Stuart Sloan, from whom the
Academy purchased it, Mr. Sloan intending to devote the
proceeds in the defense of France, his adopted country.
It seems that the portrait had been presented to Lafayette
as a token of gratitude for what he had done in the defense
of America, and after Lafayette's death the portrait passed
to M. Roux de Rochelle, at one time Minister from France
to the United States, and from whom the portrait descended to Mr. Sloan, Mr.
Sloan's grandmother upon his mother's side being the niece of M. Roux de Ro-
chelle. It is significant that this portrait, presented to Lafayette in token of grat-
itude for his services to America, should finally be sold and its proceeds devoted
to the service of France.

The corporate action of the Academy's management in the matter of war work
was chiefly confined to subscriptions to Liberty Loans. The activity of the officers
and directors was varied, and is more or less referred to in other places in this book.
President Lewis was appointed by Mayor Smith a member of the Executive
Committee on Home Defense on March 23, 1917, and Chairman of the Committee
on Posters and Decorations. By reason of the duties this work entailed upon him,
the directors of the Academy, at a meeting April 2, 1917, authorized the employ-
ment of an assistant to the President to act as Executive Secretary.

On October 26, 1917, Mr. Lewis was placed in charge by the United States
Shipping Board of the Government Schools of Navigation and Marine Engineering,
established by the Board between the Connecticut River and Norfolk, Va., his
headquarters being in Philadelphia. A Navigation and a Marine Engineering
School were organized in Brooklyn, two Navigation Schools and one of Marine
Engineering in New York, one Navigation School and a Marine Engineering School
in Jersey City, similar organizations in Philadelphia and in Baltimore, and a
Navigation School in Norfolk. There were twelve schools in this section and
they required much of Mr. Lewis's time.

The effect of the war on the schools of the Academy was necessarily dis-
organizing. About sixty per cent of the young men enlisted or entered Govern-
ment service, and probably all of the young women and all the rest of the young
men were directly or indirectly engaged in war work.

All students in Government service who applied for free tuition were given
scholarships, and the service flag which was hung in front of the building contained
ninety red stars and, alas, one gold one. The exact number of students in the
service was probably greater than the flag recorded.

The galleries of the Academy were thrown open at all times free of charge to
soldiers and sailors in uniform, and free admission granted them to all entertain-
ments.

517

At the Academy's Summer School at Chester Springs entertainments were
given for the ambulance fund and war purposes, and instruction imparted in
camouflage, the class being greatly stimulated by personal visits from representa-
tives of the Camouflage Department of the United States Shipping Board.

More detailed information is included in the report of the Academy's Fellow-
ship.

War Work of the Academy Fellowship

Ninety-five members of the Fellowship were in active Government service in
the army, navy, marine corps, air service and the medical corps. Of this number
many were officers, and a large number served with the Canadian or British forces
before the United States entered the war. Most of the members served overseas
and were in action at Chateau-Thierry, in the Argonne and other well-known
battles.

Alfred Smalley was killed in action at Sedan and Ralph Melville died of disease.

George Harding was one of the official artists for the United States Govern-
ment, sharing the hardships and dangers of those in actual service. He was later
commissioned Captain and was the Philadelphia representative of the eight Amer-
ican artists who were selected to make official sketches for the American Expe-
ditionary Forces.

The Fellowship kept in touch with its members in the service; sending them
packages of chocolate, maple sugar, tobacco and knitted garments. Letters were
also written to them and special remembrances were sent at Christmas and
Easter time.

Copyrighted liy George Harding.

Firsl Day of the Sf. Mihiel Offensive.
518

The civilian members of the association also made a good showing, many of
them organizing and conducting Red Cross units. They taught French classes
for soldiers and sailors, studied to teach the blind and acted as assistants to nurses
in the hospitals. A number worked as farmers and " farmerettes, " while some of the
girls acted as mechanics' apprentices in motor shops, preparatory for overseas
service. Men and women drove ambulances in this country and abroad — in
fact, almost every kind of war work was done by members of the Fellowship.

Soldiers and sailors were entertained at the Academy on several occasions and
entertainments were given at League Island Navy Yard and individual members
also arranged parties for the soldiers and sailors in Philadelphia.

To meet the expenses of the Fellowship Ambulance Fund, three entertainments
were given. The first, "Masks" by Miss Blanche Dillaye, was given at the Academy
by "Plays and Players"; the second was "A War Benefit" by the students of
the Academy, and the third was a musicale and auction of ambulance parts. As a
result of these entertainments four ambulances were presented to the Red Cross
for overseas service. These were known as: The Henry J. Thouron, the Thomas
Eakins, the Thomas P. Anschutz and the William M. Chase Ambulances. A
fifth, the General Pershing Ambulance, was later given to the Italian-British
Hospital Unit on the Italian front.

Artists of Philadelphia, most of them members of the Fellowship, painted
portraits for the Third, Four and Fifth Liberty Loans and many of them made
posters. For the Victory Liberty Loan, the Philadelphia artists were given the
use of "The Biggest Little Street in the World" — South Camac Street, between
Locust and Spruce streets. They were given a quota of $50,000, but as a result of
their efforts over $3,700,000 worth of bonds were sold. Among those who assisted
were: H. Devitt Welsh, Joseph Pennell, Herbert Pullinger, Charles Paul, Florence
W. Fulton and Virginia Wright Garber.

Twelve large sighting canvases were painted under the auspices of the Fellow-
ship and presented to Camp Dix. A number of other similar canvases were
painted by individual artists and forwarded to Camp Dix.

French and Belgium orphans were adopted and contributions made and
solicited for various war relief funds.

The students of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts formed a war
service club. They published monthly The Academy Fling, which was sent regu-
larly to all members in the service. The students also supplied various packets
for the men and knitted a large number of supplies, the wool being furnished by
Mrs. John Frederick Lewis.

In conclusion, it can be confidently stated that the members of the Fellowship
of the Academy and the students there, unitedly and individually, rendered fine
service during the entire period of war.

WAR WORK OF PHILADELPHIA ARTISTS*

In connection with war work, an appeal was made for posters, and among
the Philadelphians who contributed their work, were the following:

Joseph Pennell — Third Liberty Loan — Battleship Poster — "Provide
the Sinews of War."

*Note: Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from
the records of H. Devitt Welsh.

519

Fourth Liberty Loan — Statue of Liberty Poster — "That Liberty Shall

not Perish from the Earth."
Three posters for the War Films: one 1-sheet poster; one 3-sheet poster and

one 8-sheet poster.

Mr. Pennell also provided a mammoth poster for the United States Shipping
Board, as well as a number of other posters.

Walter H. Everett — The poster "Mother and Children," for the Fourth
Liberty Loan.

F. Walter Taylor — Committee on Public Information — poster "America
Gave You All That You Have to Give, Give It — She Needs Now."

M. L. Blumenthal — Work with the War Savings Committee.

George Gibbs and Joseph Coll — Both made drawings for United States
Shipping Board.

H. Devitt Welsh — Among the posters for the Four-Minute Men, by Mr. Welsh,
was the one used in front of all theatres authorized to receive official mes-
sages from the Committee on Information. Mr. Welsh also supplied
posters for the Department of Agriculture, The War Savings Committee and
The Committee of Training Camp Activities.

In the First Liberty Loan, Philadelphia artists under the direction of Charles R.
Paul, painted a number of bill boards, eight feet by twenty feet, in front of the
Liberty Building. Among the artists were George Harding, Frederick Wagner,
M. L. Blumenthal, John Dull, Herbert Pullinger, Charles H. Sykes and H. Devitt
Welsh.

In the Fourth Liberty Loan a number of portrait painters, under the direction
of Theodore Weidersheim, made paintings of all who bought $10,000 or more
Liberty Bonds. Among the artists were: Leopold Seyffert, Joseph Sacks, Lazar
Raditz and Adolph Borie.

In the Fifth Liberty Loan drive the artists of Philadelphia put on a show in
Camac Street under the caption of "The Biggest Little Street in the World."

Cooperating with Mr. Welsh were Charles R. Paul and Herbert Pullinger.
The committee in charge included: Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Pennell, Mr. and Mrs.
F. Walter Taylor, Mrs. Charles R. Wood, Richard J. Beamish, John Sinberg,
Harry T. Jordan, Prof. William Gray, Judge John M. Patterson.

The artists of the city also arranged for the decorating of the streets sur-
rounding City Hall, the general scheme being known as the "Court of the Allies."
In planning for their work the artists took as their motto the words: "Con-
ceived in Victory and Dedicated to the Proposition that all Men are Created with
an Appreciation of the Beautiful."

This work was under a subcommittee of the Advisory Council and included :
Thornton Oakley, Chairman; Joseph Pennell, Violet Oakley, Charles Grafly, John
McClure Hamilton, Nicola D'Ascenzo, Charles Z. Klauder, J. Frank Copeland,
Wilson Eyre.

This committee was seriously handicapped by the brief time in which it was
necessary to finish the work, and it seemed as if this lack of time, coupled with the
insufficiency of funds, would be insurmountable. However, the results were so
picturesque that tens of thousands of men, women and children passed through
the "Court of the Allies" and the adjacent streets from early morning until late
at night. A description of the decorations is in order:

520

"The Court of the Allies' with its Statue of Winged Victory was the radiating
center of the Victory Loan decorations.

"Looking up Broad Street from the Union League the eye was caught by the
central figure of the Victory Statue framed by the great sunburst on the City Hall
facade. This background was shaded to produce flame color in daylight. The
statue, which was the design of Albert Laessle, who also designed the Golden Eagle
over the speaker's stand, was not white as many people seemed to think, but was
a shade of cream which appeared dazzling in the daylight. This was one of the

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Decorations for the Victory Liberty Loan-

-looking north on Broad Street to the Victory Statue.
521

color motifs which had to be studied out and various shades were tried before the
correct one was found.

"Special note should be made in regard to the base on which was mounted
the French airplane in S. Broad Street. This was the work of Nicola D'Ascenzo.

"The committee first outlined a plan to have Broad Street at the statue
ceilinged with enormous colored canopies, but this plan had to be abandoned as
wind pressure would have been too great.

"The committee was also confronted with the problem of safety and the final
solution decided upon was to place poles on both sides of Broad Street carrying
the flags of the Allies. These poles, fifty feet in height, were sunk eight feet in
steel sleeves and permitted a sway of at least six inches in any direction.

"The committee which had charge of this particular part of the decorations
were: Richard E. Norton, Chairman; John B. Gantz, G. E. Gable, and Richard A.
Humphreys.

"The national flags as they appeared in 'The Court of the Allies' were
arranged as follows:

"Around the City Hall Plaza — the flags of the United States; from Chestnut
Street south on Broad Street to Walnut Street — the flags of France; from Walnut
Street to Locust Street on Broad Street — the flags of Italy; from Broad Street to
Juniper Street on Chestnut Street — the flags of Great Britain; from Juniper Street
to 13th Street on Market Street — the flags of Belgium; from 13th Street to 12th
Street on Market Street — the flags of Italy; from the North Plaza to Arch Street
on Broad Street — the flags of France; from Arch Street to Race Street on Broad
Street — the flags of Great Britain; and from Broad Street to 15th Street on
Chestnut Street — the flags of Japan.

"It is interesting to note that the number of flags used in these decorations
amounted to 47,500, which, if placed end to end would make a streamer of inter-
national colors reaching fifty-five miles.

"All the decorations, including the Victory Statue, were placed in fourteen
days, requiring the labor of 150 men, some of whom were brought from cities as
far distant as Chicago.

"These men worked for fifty-four hours without sleep, so that the decorations
might be sprung as a surprise on the city. In the painting of the great 'V on
Broad Street in the 'Court of the Allies,' fifty men worked from midnight until
seven o'clock the next morning."

522

AMERICAN RED CROSS
PENNSYLVANIA-DELAWARE DIVISION

'URING the summer of 1917, National Headquarters of
the American Red Cross decided to divide the country into
divisions for the purpose of taking care of the great volume
of Red Cross work which had resulted from the entry of
this country into the war

Late in August, 1917, Charles Scott, Jr., of Philadel-
phia, was appointed manager of the proposed Pennsylvania
Division which had for its territory the States of Pennsyl-
vania and Delaware, and the county of Camden, N. J.
The county of Camden was attached to the Atlantic
Division about October 1, 1917.

On October 1, 1917, the Division began its official existence with head-
quarters in fourteen rooms of the Medical Arts Building, 134 S. 16th Street, Phila-
delphia, and 15,000 square feet of warehouse space at 1015 Filbert Street.

The first piece of constructive work was the issuance of a chart and pamphlet
to the chapters within the jurisdiction of the Division, outlining to them the new
plan for organization and operation. Field secretaries were at once appointed
and during the last three months of 1917 did most intensive work, educating the
chapters to the necessity for an adequate organization, both chapter and divisional,
properly to meet the demands being made on the Red Cross.

Two institutes for the instruction and training of home service workers were
at once opened, one in Philadelphia and one in Pittsburgh.

Immediately upon the organization of the Division and the establishment of
headquarters the following departments were organized:

Division Manager, Charles Scott, Jr. Assistant to Manager, Alan D. Wilson.

Bureau of Development. — Director, Stephen Fuguet; Assistant, Richard E. Wilson.

Woman's Bureau. — Director, Mrs. J. Willis Martin. Surgical Dressings, Superintendent,
Mrs. E. Walter Clark; Hospital Garments and Supplies, Superintendent, Mrs. James C. Newlin;
Knitted Articles, Superintendent, Mrs. Henry B. Coxe.

Bureau of Nursing. — Director, Susan C. Francis.

Bureau of Civilian Belief. — Director, J. Byron Deacon.

Bureau of Supplies. — Director, Frederick H. Strawbridge.

Bureau of Accounting. — Director, John F. Porter; Assistant, Chester T. Davis.

Bureau of Junior Membership. — Director, F. Corlies Morgan.

Bureau of Canteen Service. — Director, Mrs. G. W. C. Drexel.

In December of 1917, a committee was appointed to have charge of the Christ-
mas Membership Campaign, which was to be held by the Red Cross throughout
all divisions. J. Heron Crosman, Jr., was the Acting Chairman of this Committee.

In January of 1918 a Rureau of Camp Service was organized with J. Hartley
Merrick in charge.

In February of 1918 a Rureau of Personnel was established to take care of the
enrolments for overseas service with the Red Cross. H. W. Moore was Director
and Mary A. L. Neilson was Associate Director, in charge of female personnel.

The warehousing space had now increased from 15,000 to 65,000 square feet

523

524

and supplies were moved to 253 N. Broad Street, a separate bureau being formed
to take charge of this work, under William M. Field as Director.

In March of 1918 a school for instruction of division field instructors in surgical
dressings, etc., was formed, and a Bureau of First Aid established with Dr. Harry
Toulmin as Director.

A Division Committee was appointed to handle the Second War Fund Drive
of the Red Cross, Major Edgar Munson acting as Executive Secretary.

In May, 1918, in recognition of the splendid work done by the people of the
State of Delaware for the Red Cross, it was determined to change the name from
the Pennsylvania Division to the Pennsylvania-Delaware Division.

In June, 1918, a divisional medical director, Dr. John H. Chapman, was
appointed in connection with the work of the Bureau of Personnel. At the same
time the Bureau of Chapter Production was established with T. Williams Roberts
as Director.

W. W. Hepburn was appointed Director of the Speakers' Bureau, under the
Department of Publicity, with Harry A. Thompson as Director of the Publicity
Department.

In June, 1918, the Department of Military Relief was formed, to have under
it and reporting to it the Bureaus of Camp Service, Canteen, First Aid and Motor
Corps. The director of this department was appointed later.

The Bureau of Communications and Prisoners Relief was formed in 1918, with
Richard E. Wilson as Director.

The following chart of the organization on June 30, 1918, shows the many
changes which were made owing to the increased activity. The personnel increased
from 46 in October, 1917, to 325 in June, 1918, of whom 112 were paid and 213 were
volunteers. The payroll had grown from $2,218.57 to $8,832.44; the office space
had increased from 3,762 square feet to 5,434 square feet and warehouse space from
15,000 to 65,000 square feet during the same period of time.

To distinguish between those units reporting directly to the management,
and those reporting to other units of the organization, it was decided to call the
first "departments" and the latter "bureaus." The services of the executive
heads of all departments and bureaus were without expense to the division, exclud-
ing the two technical departments of Nursing and Civilian Relief.

Organization — June 30, 1918.

Division Manager, Charles Scott, Jr.; Assistant Division Manager, Alan D. Wilson; Coun-
selor, F. Corlies Morgan; Medical Director, Dr. John H. Chapman.

Department of Development. — Director, F. Corlies Morgan; Associate, J. Barton Townsend.

Bureau Chapter Organization. — Director, Richard E. Wilson.

Bureau Chapter Production. — Director, T. W. Roberts; Executive Secretary, Mrs. H. A.
Dresser. Surgical Dressings — Superintendent, Mrs. E. W. Clark. Hospital Garments and
Supplies — Superintendent, Mrs. Benjamin Rush. Knitted Articles — Superintendent, Mrs.
Henry B. Coxe. School of Instruction — Superintendent, Mrs. A. H. Reeve. Model Work
Room — Director, Mrs. Charles Scott, Jr.

Bureau of Junior Membership — Director, Louis Nusbaum. Boys' Work — Superintendent,
Millard D. King. Girls' Work — Superintendent, Mrs. Anna C. Green.

Department Civilian Relief. — Director, Cheney C. Jones; Associate, John S. Newbold;
Assistant, Mrs. Martha J. Megee.

Department of Supplies. — Director, James Hancock.

Bureau Transportation and Warehouse. — Director, William M. Field.

525

Department of Accounts. — Director, John F. Porter; Associate, Henry G. Cowgill; Assistant,
Chester T. Davis.

Department of Publicity. — Director, Harry A. Thompson.

Speakers' Bureau. — Director, W. W. Hepburn.

Department of Nursing. — Director, Miss Susan C. Francis. Instruction Classes — Assistant,
Mrs. Elizabeth H. Schnabel. Nurses' Aid — Assistant, Miss Letitia Windle.

Department of Military Relief. — Awaiting appointment of Director.

Bureau of Camp Service. — Director, J. Hartley Merrick; Field Director, Randolph F.
Justice; Field Director, John K. Lamond; Field Director, Robert C. Rrooks.

Bureau of Canteen Service. — Director, Mrs. G. W. C. Drexel.

Bureau of Motor Corps. — Acting Director, J. Hartley Merrick.

Bureau of First Aid. — Director, Dr. Harry Toulmin.

Department of Personnel. — Director, H. W. Moore; Associate, Miss Mary A. L. Neilson.

Bureau Communications and Prisoners' Relief. — Director, Richard E. Wilson.

Second War Fund Campaign. — Executive Secretary, Major Edgar Munson. Speakers'
Bureau, W. W. Hepburn. Publicity, John C. Gilbert.

Finance Committee. — Chairman, E. T. Stotesbury; Vance McCormick, A. W. Mellon,
Pierre S. Dupont, Geo. W. Pepper, J. Benj. Dimmick.

Christmas Membership Campaign. — Chairman, W. H. Conyngham; Vice-Chairman, J. Heron
Crosman; Major Edmund Mitchell, W. H. Foster.

During the nine months from October, 1917, to June 30, 1918, it is obvious
that a great deal of constructive organization work was done. Starting in with
105 chapters, and by a process of combining small ones and establishing new ones,
the same number was maintained. This required hard work and much traveling.
The real picture is shown in the growth of the branches and auxiliaries, viz. : From
1,101 to 2,447; in the growth of the adult membership from 545,842 to 1,823,063
and in the junior membership from nothing to 2,753 auxiliaries with 782,221
members. This made a total Division membership on June 30th of 2,605,284. Dur-
ing the Christmas Campaign of 1917 there were enrolled 1,373,231 and during the
Second War Fund Campaign $20,894,426.26 was raised.

The Belgian clothing campaign in March, 1918, resulted in the collection of
431,050 pounds of clothing. The total production for nine months was as follows:

Surgical dressings, 15,499,054; hospital garments and supplies, 1,662,943; knitted articles.
727,922; refugee garments, 24,710; miscellaneous articles, 79,990. Grand total, 17,994,619.

The sale of raw materials to chapters for October, 1917, and June, 1918, gives
some idea of the growth in activity.

October, 1917 $18,196.54

June, 1918 265,875.54

The Bureau of Camp Service distributed 2,142 sweaters in October, 1917,
and 15,441 sweaters in December of the same year. The work of this Bureau also
included continuous activity among the men at the Navy Yard here and at the
various camps and hospitals throughout Pennsylvania and Delaware.

The Bureau of Canteen Service started in with six canteen stations in October
and by June the number had increased to sixty-two. In Philadelphia alone there
were nearly 3,000 women active in canteen work. During the nine months' period
mentioned the Canteen fed 501,439 men.

The Bureau of Motor Corps was not established until some time after October,
but in June they reported four chapters organized for the work.

526

The Bureau of First Aid reported for the nine months' period: 156 classes
formed; 2,676 students enrolled; 978 students examined ; 1,174 certificates issued;
sixty-five instructors appointed ; fifty-four examiners appointed.

The Department of Civilian Relief was the only one in the country able to
report all chapters in the Division organized for home service. During this nine
months' period, a flood at Lock Haven and a fire at Loganton, Pa., were both han-
dled by the Department of Civilian Relief. In October, 1917, there were ten
cases cleared through the Department of Civilian Relief and no families dealt
with. In June of 1918 there were 431 cases cleared through the Division office
and 7,252 home service families dealt with.

The Department of Publicity began with the irregular publication of a four-
page Division paper and grew to a twelve-page edition published twice a month
with a circulation of about 9,000. Motion-picture service has also been added to
the work of the Department.

The Department of Personnel up to June 30 had completed forty-three files
for male personnel and thirty-nine files for female personnel for overseas service.
This Bureau was rated by the National Director in Washington as being the
best organized and operated in the country.

The Department of Nursing organized eight enrolment committees throughout
the State, established instruction classes and organized a department for Nurses
Aids. There were 800 nurses enrolled in this nine months' period.

The Department of Accounts reported total expenses for the Division for the
first nine months of $152,526.01, and total sales of raw materials for the same
period of $1,159,446.83.

From July 1, 1918, when the organization was as shown above, until Decem-
ber 31, 1918, the following important changes were made:

The Division now had two warehouses, one for finished products and one for
raw materials.

George W. Childs Drexel accepted the position of Director of Military Relief
in September, 1918. Anita Phipps accepted the position of Director of Motor Corps
Service at the same time.

In October, 1918, at the request of Washington a nursing survey was insti-
tuted.

The influenza epidemic in Philadelphia first broke out in the Navy Yard
and, realizing the seriousness of its effect on the civilian population, a Committee
on Influenza was appointed composed of representatives of the various Division
departments concerned, with Joseph W. Sharp, Jr., as Chairman. This committee
gathered together the resources of the Division and arranged for the distribution
of supplies.

A number of Professors were appointed Temporary State Directors to look
after the men in the S. A. T. C. at various colleges and schools.

A Division cutting plant was instituted in October, 1918.

In November, 1918, after the signing of the armistice, the Bureau of Conserva-
tion, which had been formed to take charge of the collection and conserving of
articles wanted by the Governement, was no longer needed and so was at once
disbanded.

A school of instruction for Division field instructors in hospital garments and
knitted articles was established at 1512 Spruce Street, under Miss Girvin.

527

The work of the Department of Personnel was now over with the exception
of completing their records, the Director and his associates resigned and the per-
sonnel was reduced from fourteen to four.

The Department of Nursing, preparing for future peace activity, formed the
Bureau of Public Health Nursing, with Mrs. F. B. Downing as Director. Miss
Flora Bradford was made Field Instructor in Home Hygiene and care of the sick.

Francis Farquhar, of York, Pa., was appointed Division Chairman for the
Christmas Roll Call of 1918, wilich he directed from York.

Owing to the complete cessation of surgical dressings work, T. Williams
Roberts, Director of Chapter Production, resigned.

After the signing of the armistice the Manager of the Division felt that he
was not justified in asking those associated with him as volunteers to disregard
their personal affairs for the Red Cross and adjustments were made as quickly
as possible to enable them to return to their businesses.

The Bureau of Communications was eliminated and all production ended.

The model workroom was abandoned in December, 1918, making in all
the elimination of the following departments:

Department of Personnel.

Bureau of Conservation.

Bureau of Communications and Prisoners' Relief.

Bureau of Camp Service.

Bureau of Hospital Service.

This left the Division with the following organization on December 31, 1918:

Manager, Charles Scott, Jr.; Assistant to Manager, Alan D. Wilson; Assistant Division
Manager, F. Corlies Morgan; Counselor, F. Corlies Morgan; Medical Advisor, Dr. John R.
Chapman.

Department of Development. — Director, F. Corlies Morgan; Associate, J. Barton Townsend.

Bureau Chapter Organization. — Director, Richard E. Wilson.

Bureau Chapter Production. — Secretary, Mrs. H. A. Dresser.

Surgical Dressings. — Superintendent, Mrs. Benjamin Rush; Chief Inspector, Mrs. Harry
Bailey.

Hospital Garments and Supplies. — Superintendent, Mrs. Benjamin Rush; Assistant Super-
intendent, Lila Fisher; Chief Inspector, Mrs. M. B. Fine.

Knitted Articles. — Superintendent, Mrs. Henry B. Coxe; Assistant Superintendent, Mrs.
Charles Scott, Jr.; Inspector, Mrs. George Frazier; Chief Inspector, Constance Lee.

School of Instruction. — Mary Girvin.

Bureau Junior Membership. — Director, Louis Nusbaum. Boys' Work. — Millard D. King.
Girls' Work. — Mrs. Anna C. Green.

Department Civilian Belief. — Director, Cheney C. Jones; Associate, John S. Newbold; As-
sistant, Mrs. Martha J. Megee; Case Supervisor, Helen V. White; Field Supervisor, Helen Blanton.

Department of Supplies. — Director, James M. Reed; Associate, J. G. Rittenhouse; Assistant,
I. C. McLaughlin.

Department of Accounts. — Director, Henry G. Cowgill; Assistant, Chester T. Davis.

Department of Publicity. — Director, Henry A. Thompson.

Speakers' Bureau. — Director, W. W. Hepburn.

Department of Nursing. — Director, Susan C. Francis.

Bureau Public Health Nursing. — Director, Mrs. Florence Downing.

Instruction Classes. — Assistant, Mrs. Elizabeth Schnabel.

Nurses' Aides. — Assistant, R. L. Hirsh.

Department Military Belief. — Director, G. W. C. Drexel.

Bureau Canteen Service. — Director, Mrs. G. W. C. Drexel.

Bureau Motor Corps. — Director, Anita Phipps.

528

Bureau First Aid. — Director, Dr. Harry Toulmin; Field Directors. — John K. Lamond,
Robert G. Brooks, J. V. S. Bishop.

Division Chairman Christmas Roll Call, December, 1918. — Francis H. Farquhar.
Division Supervisor Nursing Survey. — William O. Easton.

During the six months covered by the period of July 1st to December 31,
1918, the development of Red Cross service and operation was at its height. A
number of campaigns were held, including the campaign for graduate nurses, in
which 1,023 nurses were enrolled, the Belgian Clothing Campaign, in which 652
tons of clothing were actually shipped by the chapters of this Division, the Linen
Shower, during which, in spite of the fact that the influenza epidemic hampered
all activities throughout the chapters, there were nevertheless 57,432 pieces col-
lected ; Red Cross Calendar Campaign, when 4,042 Red Cross calendars were sold ;
the Christmas Roll Call Campaign, with a total enrolment of 1,670,860; the
Nursing Survey in 45 chapters and the Christmas Carton Campaign, during which
there were filled, inspected and sent overseas by this Division 173,672 cartons.

The Bureau of Chapter Organization, etc., accurately defined the territory
of seventy-one out of the 105 chapters. This necessitated much field work and
personal adjustment.

A statistical department was organized for the purpose of accurately deter-
mining the productive capacity of each chapter. The school for division instruc-
tion in hospital garments and knitted articles was instituted in order to improve
the general standard of the chapter work.

The production of the Bureau for this six months was as follows:

Surgical dressings, 7,303,067; hospital garments and supplies, 1,060,914;
knitted articles, 668,797; repaired garments, 227,912; miscellaneous articles,
12,566. The estimated value of this production was $2,855,065.11.

The Bureau of Junior Membership rendered invaluable service in all campaigns
held during the six months' period.

The Bureau of Conservation was formed in an effort to have the chapters
help in the conservation of articles desired by the Government. Affairs were
progressing most satisfactorily when the armistice was signed.

The Bureau of Communications handled 11,871 communications regarding
prisoners and wounded men, as well as soldiers who neglected to write home.
They also handled 454 A. E. F. inquiries and 339 letters from foreign territory.

The Department of Supplies had, in August, 1918, about 90,000 square feet
of warehouse space in each of two warehouses, making a total of about 180,000
square feet. Total sales to chapters by the Department of Supplies amounted to
$1,521,968.46. Total shipments were: Export, 7,438 cases; domestic, 2,976 cases;
Government, 1,854 cases.

The following is a summary of the Military Relief Department activities for
these six months:

First Aid classes held 83

Attendance 1,756

Number canteens organized 62

Number motor corps organized 27

Number military establishments in territory 5

Number naval establishments in territory 4

Number military hospitals in division 4

Number naval hospitals in division 3

529

Number articles distributed in camp service 156,320

Value of these articles $320,867.50

Number nurses homes None

Number convalescent houses None

Value hospital supplies distributed $23,819.43

The Bureau of Canteen Service summary:

Canteens organized 62

Canteen workers in division 4,039

Canteen huts 11

Shower baths 14

Information and rest rooms at 32 stations

Number men served 941,103

Sick men removed to hospital 20

Sick men aided 16,586

The Bureau of Motor Corps reported an increase from four organized corps
to twenty-eight, with a total of 496 active workers. During the epidemic they
rendered most valuable and efficient service.

Influenza Epidemic. — The care of this situation was probably the best piece
of work done in the Division during these six months. All possible resources were
gathered and the chapters were instructed to render every possible aid along
general fines. At the request of the Acting Commissioner of Health in the State,
the Assistant Manager went to Harrisburg, and either he or some one else from
the Division constantly occupied a desk there until the epidemic was over. The
chapters did excellent work, numbers of emergency hospitals were equipped and
opened at short notice and great quantities of supplies were given to all existing
hospitals. The medical supplies were in great demand and volunteers travelled
throughout the Division and made prompt delivery of them. The Department
of Nursing allotted the nurses on hand and also enrolled many who had retired. In
addition, a large number of nurses' aids were sent out under the graduate nurses.
Great praise was given the chapters for their help in all local emergencies and a
very appreciative letter was sent the Division by the Acting Commissioner of
Health.

The Department of Civilian Relief cared for 8,883 families during the month
of July and 24,338 in December, thus showing the growth in activity. During the
six months they organized in all 105 chapters for home service. The total ex-
penditures for home service cases were $214,916.06; 99,619 families were helped.

The Department of Publicity issued fortnightly Clippings, the Division paper,
with a circulation of 10,729, together with special editions in connection with vari-
ous campaigns, etc. Four hundred newspapers throughout the Division were
regularly supplied with news by this department.

The Speakers' Bureau supplied speakers for all campaigns, meetings, etc.

The Department of Accounts, in addition to its regular work, made system-
atic efforts to get financial statements from chapters and their branches; also
statement of the raw materials on hand in the chapter territory.

The total receipts in the Division for these six months were $1,557,130.94.
The total expenditures for all purposes of Administration were: $289,673.09.

Following the period of time covered by the above history, the Division
Organization concerned itself with the finishing up of the war work and the carrying

530

out of the peace program of the Red Cross. The former, of course, was a dimin-
ishing activity, while the latter was a most constructive piece of work, including
the working out of cooperative arrangements with the State Department of Health
and its various sub-departments, the establishment of public health nursing
services, baby clinics, health centers, etc., throughout the State of Pennsylvania.
On April 1, 1921, as part of a nation-wide plan to return the Red Cross organ-
ization to a pre-war basis, the Pennsylvania-Delaware Division was abolished and
the supervision of all Red Cross activities in Pennsylvania and Delaware trans-
ferred to the Atlantic Division, with headquarters in New York City.

SOUTHEASTERN PENNSYLVANIA CHAPTER AMERICAN RED CROSS

The organized life of the Southeastern Pennsylvania Chapter American Red
Cross dates from March 4, 1916, when approval of its organization was received
from National Headquarters in Washington.

A meeting was held at the residence of Mr. and Mrs. Charles C. Harrison, 1618
Locust Street, Philadelphia, on January 22, 1916. At this time efforts were being
made throughout the country to arouse interest in the reorganized and enlarged
American Red Cross. The Hon. William Howard Taft, Chairman of the Central
Committee, Ernest Ricknell, Director of Civilian Relief, and Colonel Jefferson
Kean, Director of Military Relief, of the National Red Cross, were present at the
meeting and, following their suggestions, a temporary executive committee was
elected with Dr. Richard H. Harte as Chairman.

Negotiations for the recognition of the Chapter and the adjustment of its
relations to the National Organization were carried on and brought to a successful
conclusion through the efforts of a committee consisting of Dr. Alfred Stengel,
Chairman, Dr. D. J. McCarthy and Colonel Samuel D. Lit.

The territory assigned to the Chapter included Rucks, Chester, Delaware,
Montgomery and Philadelphia counties.

Public attention was turned toward the proposed activities of the Chapter by
an exhibit, which was held during the month of April, 1916, in the Widener Ruilding,
a part of which was afterward transferred to the Commercial Museum in con-
nection with a civic exposition called "Philadelphia Today and Tomorrow." Further
publicity was secured through a leaflet printed at the expense of Mrs. Arthur H.
Lea. Out of the Widener Ruilding exhibit grew the establishment of the instruc-
tion classes in first aid, elementary hygiene and home care of the sick, and dietetics.

Shortly after this, the first membership campaign was undertaken by a com-
mittee under direction of Colonel Samuel D. Lit. This drive brought the member-
ship up to 16,000 by the end of July, 1916.

The organization of a base hospital in Philadelphia claimed attention in June,
1916, and subsequently Dr. Harte reported that he had received from the Women's
Committee on Preparedness the sum of $25,000 to be used for such a hospital.
Out of this grew Rase Hospital No. 10, with which Dr. Harte later went abroad as
director. The personnel of this hospital was drawn from the Pennsylvania Hospital.
Other base hospitals were formed in the University of Pennsylvania, Jefferson and
Episcopal hospitals, with a naval base in the Methodist Hospital and a field
hospital unit in the Presbyterian Hospital. All of these were later called into
service, and while the chapter was in no sense directly responsible for them, it

531

acted as custodian for some of their funds and cheerfully supplied whatever ma-
terial was requested.

Until October 31, 1916, the affairs of the chapter were managed by the executive
committee as originally appointed, with additions from time to time. Various
committees of this body were entrusted with specific duties as the needs arose.
But in the fall of 1916 a more definite plan was adopted, under which a board of
directors was elected and its Chairman authorized to appoint the necessary com-
mittees in order to secure proper division of labor. The key to the structure was
the Executive Committee, on which Dr. Harte, the Chapter Chairman, appointed
the following members: Dr. Charles J. Hatfield, Chairman, G. W. C. Drexel,
C. J. Rhoads, Colonel S. D. Lit and Dr. Alfred Stengel. This committee, changed
somewhat in its personnel by resignations and appointments, served until October
15, 1917, when its functions were taken over in large part by the Executive
Director and the Special, afterward General, Committee.

A noteworthy achievement of the Executive Committee was the creation and
installation of a carefully wrought out scheme of departmental organization and
business management. This was the work in the main of Captain J. Franklin
McFadden, whose business acumen was a most valuable asset to the Chapter dur-
ing this year of intense activity and rapid growth.

The first office of the Chapter was at 608 Chestnut Street, afterward transferred
to 1419 Walnut Street, and later to 221 S. 18th Street, until removal to 1615
Chestnut Street in the summer of 1918. Notwithstanding the size of the 18th
Street house, loaned to the chapter by Mr. and Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury in most
generous fashion, and the larger quarters on Chestnut Street, it was at no time pos-
sible to put all the departments of the Chapter under one roof.

At the high tide of work, seven buildings were in use, 221 S. 18th Street, 218 S.
19th Street, southwest corner 18th and Locust streets, 1607 Walnut Street, 1703
Walnut Street, 1609 Walnut Street and 1315 Market Street.

The active participation of women in the chapter work is marked by the
appointment, on June 27, 1916, of Mrs. Arthur H. Lea as Chairman of a Woman's
Auxiliary Committee, with authority to select other members. At no time since
have Red Cross women failed in their marked devotion to the cause. Unstinted
praise is due the multitude of women volunteers who served in the Chapter depart-
ments and in the branches and auxiliaries, numbering at least 50,000 in all.

As the scope of the Chapter's activities enlarged, it was found advisable to
adopt a policy for subsidiary organization throughout the five counties. In the
summer of 1916 it was therefore agreed that the term "Branch" should be used
geographically, and membership in such branches was made inclusive of all in each
particular locality who wished to become members; and that the term "Auxiliary"
be used as an administrative definition to apply to groups of individuals only,
subject to the direction of the Chapter.

Sixty branches, some with dependent auxiliaries and others with sectional or
group subdivisions, were organized. The number of auxiliaries identified with
branches was 105. In Philadelphia 326 auxiliaries were recognized, with five
auxiliaries at large in as many outlying districts.

Of vital importance to the Red Cross was the inauguration of the First War
Fund, for which it was proposed to raise throughout the country $100,000,000, the
Chapter's share being $1,125,000. The week of June. 18 to 25, 1917, was designated

532

as the period of the drive. Interest in this campaign was aroused by the visit to
Philadelphia of H. P. Davison, Chairman of the Red Cross War Council.
E. T. Stotesbury was elected Chairman of the Chapter on May 31, 1917, in succes-
sion to Dr. Richard H. Harte, resigned. Mr. Stotesbury served as Chairman for
the War Fund Campaign. The sum finally raised in the Chapter amounted to
$2,800,000.

Prior to the launching of the Second Red Cross War Fund, a War Welfare
Council was organized in the territory of the Chapter for the purpose of making a
concerted effort to secure the funds for war relief work apportioned to Philadelphia
and vicinity through the national relief organization, including the American Red
Cross. The War Chest movement relieved the organizations of the Chapter from
any active participation in securing contributions. It resulted in the raising of
over $6,000,000 for the Second Red Cross War Fund.

By the time of the annual election of officers in October, 1917, the Chapter was
in the full swing of its war relief work. There was a great increase in activities
and two important steps directed toward a closer coordination of departments
and a greater degree of efficiency were taken.

A special committee of the board, later known as the general committee,
authorized on October 15, 1917, and consisting of Randal Morgan, Chairman,
Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Dr. Charles J. Hatfield, Mrs. Thomas Robbins and John
B. Townsend, Secretary, was appointed. It was made the duty of this committee
"to review the work of the chapter and report to the board." A series of con-
ferences with the heads of the fourteen departments of the chapter was arranged.
The amount of information brought to the board by the committee and its authori-
tative character were of inestimable value in guiding the work of the Chapter
through all that period. No recommendation of the committee, which altogether
held thirty-six meetings, ever failed of adoption by the board. The quiet, strong
leadership of Randal Morgan, the Chairman, deserves far more than the single
sentence here written in its recognition.

The other important action in the autumn of 1917 was the appointment of
the recently elected Secretary of the Chapter, John Barnes Townsend, to the
position of Executive Director, in which he served with rare skill and energy until
January, 1919. The Red Cross owes its success to such volunteer workers as Mr.
Townsend and his colleagues in the direction of the Chapter activities. When the
war-time leaders, Mr. Stotesbury and Mr. Townsend, relinquished their official
positions they left a Red Cross organization in every way equipped and nicely
adjusted to carry on the less strenuous, though equally important, peace program.

Department of Memberships, Branches and Auxiliaries

Prior to July 1, 1917, the solicitation of memberships, apart from the special
campaigns, was in the hands of a Committee on Memberships. Paralleling the
increase of memberships, the development of branches and auxiliaries went on
throughout the chapter under the direction of the executive committee. On July
1, 1917, these two phases of extension work were united in the Department of
Memberships, Branches and Auxiliaries. The committee consisted of Dr. Charles
D. Hart, Chairman; Mrs. John White Geary, Vice-Chairman of Memberships, and
Mrs. Joseph Leidy, Vice-Chairman of Branches and Auxiliaries, who later resigned.

533

Howard Wayne Smith, later Execu-
tive Secretary of the Chapter, was
appointed Extension Manager in
May, 1917.

On January 1, 1917, there were
18,000 members in the Chapter. A
small campaign conducted in the
spring increased the number to 100,-
000. The first roll call, held from
December 17th to 24th, raised the
total to 425,000 members.

The 1918 Christmas roll call was
held from December 16th to 23d,
directed by the following committee :
Dr. Charles D. Hart, Chairman;
Marshall S. Morgan, Treasurer; W.
Hinckle Smith, Colonel Samuel D.
Lit, James M. Willcox.

Early in the summer of 1918
the Committee on Memberships was
placed in charge of a campaign for
the enrolment of nurses for service in
the Army and Navy. Although this
campaign was begun at an unseason-
able time of year, after most of the
nurses' training schools had held their
commencements, meetings were held,
literature was distributed, personal
appeals were sent to all nurses whose
names could be secured, and every
available prospect was solicited to
enroll for service.

Appeals for help were sent to
the various nurses' training schools in this vicinity. The quota assigned to the
Chapter was 400, and 262 were finally secured. This equaled the average through-
out the United States, where 20,494 were enrolled out of a national quota of 50,000.
The outbreak of influenza in the city prevented a vigorous prosecution of the
campaign, as every available nurse was drafted for service in the battle against the
epidemic.

Dr. Hart having resigned in the early part of 1919, Mrs. John White Geary
became Chairman of the department.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

An Irresistible Appeal.

Department of Workrooms

In January, 1917, Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr., was appointed Chairman of the
Women's Working Committee. Other members of the committee were: Mrs.
Charles C. Harrison, Mrs. Alfred Stengel, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Mrs. Charles W.
Nevin, Mrs. William R. Mercer, Mrs. Charles J. Rhoads, Mrs. Horace Rinney
Hare, Miss Emily R. Smith, Miss Henrietta Ely, Mrs. R. R. Porter Rradford,

534

Miss Emily B. Fox, Miss Susan C. Francis, Mrs. Richard H. Harte, Miss Hannah
Wright and Mrs. John W. Geary.

On February 12, 1917, the Working Committee opened rooms on the street
floor of 221 S. 18th Street. At that time there were no auxiliaries or branches,
and the Committee was obliged to do the work as well as finance itself. This was
done by generous contributions of $1,000 each from Mrs. Harrison and Mrs. Lea,
to which others added some $3,000 during the following two months.

The first work undertaken was the equipment, wholly or in part, of the five
base hospitals which went from Philadelphia. In March, 1917, the board of
directors authorized the financing of the Committee from the general Red Cross
funds.

The Committee, in the early days, did its own buying and its own cutting and,
aided by friends, undertook all sewing.

In the beginning the Working Committee made surgical dressings, the Surgical
Dressings Committee making sample boxes and inspecting the work of the auxili-
aries and branches.

Four rooms were set aside for surgical dressing use on the second floor of 221
S. 18th Street, where classes were conducted for four months under the supervision
of Mrs. Charles W. Nevin.

The Workrooms Department was then asked to add to its other work a class
of instruction in surgical dressings. This work was promptly got under way with
two classes daily, numbering twenty members each.

On July 12, 1917, the surgical dressings rooms were turned over to the Surgical
Dressings Department, and the instruction classes were, about the same time,
transferred to the Department of Instruction.

As the work increased the department moved twice, in each case to larger
quarters; first to rooms at 1417 Walnut Street and then to Chapter Headquarters,
1615 Chestnut Street.

In July, 1917, came the first demands for larger quantities of knitted articles.
Wool was sold at cost to those who would return the finished products to the Red
Cross. Within a few months it was determined to distribute wool without charge,
and a time limit was set for the return of the completed articles.

Mrs. William Henry Trotter, Chairman of the Wool Committee, assisted by
Mrs. J. Rutherford McAllister and Mrs. Walter Ross, Vice-Chairmen, did splendid
and generous service in this department.

Early in the fall of 1917 a Miscellaneous Supply Department was established
under Mrs. Albert Fink Smith, to care for the accumulation of articles which were
not authorized by the Red Cross nor made from accepted Red Cross patterns.
This department was housed at 1419 Spruce Street, and the articles handled by it
were primarily for the use of the Home Service Section, although thousands of articles
were given to other relief committees and to the Red Cross Rureau of Camp Service.

Through the summer of 1917 the thousands of garments needed in the work
were cut free of charge through the courtesy of the tailors of Philadelphia and of
the Snellenburg Company. Soon the work assumed such proportions that it was
necessary to establish a separate cutting department. This was done in December,
1917, at 1419 Spruce Street, the house being loaned for that purpose by Mr. Francis
A. Lewis. Mrs. John Hallowell was placed in charge of this work, which was con-
tinued with great success and economy until October, 1918, when National Head-

535

quarters arranged that all cutting be done by the various divisions, and the Cutting
Department was then transferred to the Pennsylvania-Delaware Division.

In December, 1917, the Pennsylvania-Delaware Division found itself with
thousands of garments in its warehouse which, on account of some minor defect,
could not be shipped. Transportation difficulties made it impossible to return
these garments to the chapters by which they had been made. On this account
the Department of Workrooms opened a Correction Department at 1419 Spruce
Street, to assist the division. Mrs. Henry D. Paxson was placed in charge of the
work, to which was added the making of model garments for the division. This
work was discontinued in October, 1918. During that month the workrooms
began making refugee garments.

On several occasions the department faced situations demanding swift action.
During the influenza epidemic 500 children's night dresses were made one Sunday
and were ready for distribution Monday morning. Later, 3,000 knitted undervest
sweaters were supplied within twenty-one days for the use of nurses serving in
Northern France. At another time 9,000 wind-proof paper-lined vests were needed
for shipment to Siberia within three weeks.

An interesting variation in the work was a linen shower for France held during
October and November, 1918, in order to replenish depleted hospitals. The call
was for 350,000 sheets, towels, napkins and handkerchiefs. The response from
the auxiliaries and branches was generous and gratifying.

A paid force facilitated the system of supply at the workrooms, but the burden
of the work was assumed by volunteer workers, some fifty in all, whose promptness,
efficiency and tireless devotion made it possible to meet the constantly increasing
demands of the work.

The following figures do not include the 75,000 knitted articles and comfort
kits which were distributed individually by the branches and auxiliaries to the
local Draft Boards, or the French linen shower:

Chapter Production

From branches and auxiliaries:

Hospital garments 646,670

Knitted garments 252,529

Refugee garments 94,817

Miscellaneous supplies 8,405

1,002,421

Volunteer factory 22,933

Junior Red Cross 25,135

1,050,489

Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr., as executive head of the department and Vice-Chair-
man, was actively in charge of its work from the beginning. The department had
four chairmen: Charles J. Rhoads, Charles L. McKeehan, Leonard T. Beale and
Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr.

Department of Instruction

This department had charge of the education activities of the Chapter, and be-
gan operations July 1, 1916, when it was established in the temporary headquarters

536

at 1417 Walnut Street, under direction of the Activities Committee, consisting
of Dr. Alfred Stengel, Dr. C. H. Frazier, Dr. C. L. Furbush and Dr. R. H. Harte.

In the fall of 19U5 the work of the department was divided, Dr. H. M. R.
Landis becoming chairman of the Committee on Instruction for Women, while
Dr. Stengel, remained chairman of the First Aid Committee. Later the whole work
of instruction in the Chapter was consolidated at the Teaching Center under the
chairmanship of Dr. Joseph S. Neff.

The department grew rapidly after it moved with headquarters to 221 S. 18th
Street and in June, 1917, was installed in the Teaching Center, at 218 S. 19th Street.

The first classes took up the study of elementary hygiene, home care of the sick
and first aid. Later classes were formed in surgical dressings instruction, dietetics,
with an equipped kitchen, the making of hospital garments and the inspection of
hospital and refugee garments. The records show that 426 classes were formed with
an enrolment of 3,183.

The course for Nurses' Aides, designed to teach prompt and intelligent action
in emergencies, was given to 185 classes. The proof of its efficiency appears in
connection with the remarkable work done at the time of the influenza epidemic.

Surgical Dressings Department

This department was organized in April, 1917. In eighteen months of work,
9,267,380 surgical dressings were made. These were packed and sent to all branches
of the service, including battleships, destroyers, base hospital units, army camps
and evacuation hospitals.

During the influenza epidemic the department made 55,000 face masks and
500 pneumonia jackets.

At the close of hostilities, when the department ceased work, the balance of
dressings on hand was distributed among the local hospitals, a portion, however,
being reserved for use in disaster relief.

The splendid record of the department was achieved through the cooperation
of women workers in the Surgical Dressings Departments of the branches and
auxiliaries.

Constant changes in the types of dressings were made necessary by the character
of the wounds inflicted by modern warfare and the different kinds of treatment.
The navy sent many requests for shell-wound dressings, which were promptly filled.

When the Allied medical officers in France ordered the standardization of all
dressings it necessitated the production of the larger types.

The committee included Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom, Chairman; Mrs. John H.
Gibbon, vice-chairman; Mrs. Francis R. Packard, Secretary, and Mrs. J. Alison
Scott, in charge of inspection and packing.

Home Service Section

At the meeting of the board of directors, held March 28, 1917, plans for a
department of soldiers' and sailors' families were presented by Stevens Heckscher.
The name of the department, of which Mr. Hecksher became chairman, was after-
ward changed to Department of Civilian Relief. A sub-committee for the care of
the families of the soldiers, sailors and marines was formed, of which Mrs. Henry
C. Royer was made chairman. This committee became known as the Home

537

In the office of the Home Service Section.

Service Department of the Chapter, and performed the functions originally assigned
to the Department of Civilian Relief.

Early in April, 1917, the Home Service Department started work in two small
rooms at 1419 Spruce Street, given the Red Cross by Francis A. Lewis. The
committee, two or three volunteers, one stenographer and one social service worker
were thought sufficient to do the work, but the department became one of the
largest in the Chapter and was of incalculable importance in maintaining the morale
of the soldiers in the trenches and camps by giving them the assurance that their
families received every care and consideration.

Instead of two rooms, the Home Service used the very large house, 1607 Walnut
Street, generously donated by Mrs. Campbell Harris, as an administrative office,
the office for the After Care of the Discharged Soldier and also for the Information
Service. In various parts of the city eleven district offices were opened. The
Clothing Committee was housed at 218 S. 19th Street and the committee in charge
of the Home Service work of the branches at the same place. From 109 applica-
tions and 97 families under care during April, 1917, the work increased to 6,545
applications during the month of March, 1919, and 10,305 families under care on
April 1, 1919, a total of 38,112 applications having been received from families
during these two years. The staff of workers increased correspondingly to a total
of 170 paid clerical workers and 462 volunteers.

The work of the Home Service was "everything" — financial aid, health, em-
ployment, education and recreation. When a soldier left home it sometimes took
from six weeks to two months before his family received his first pay and govern-

538

ment allowance. The Home Service saw that the family was given enough money
to live on. When the allotment and allowance reached the family, it was not always
enough to cover expenses unless further assistance was given by the Home Service.
A. loan was sometimes needed to pay interest on the mortgage or insurance and to
tide over a bad time. Bad housing conditions must be reported; medical and
hospital service often had to be secured; someone in the family might be ill, con-
valescent care was needed, an operation necessary, or tuberculosis suspected.

In the matter of health the Home Service was ably assisted by Dr. Edward
Parker Davis and a committee of volunteer physicians. The hospitals and dis-
pensaries were most cooperative. Dr. R. Hamill Swing helped the Home Service
frequently with advice and service whenever dental work was necessary. Summer
outings were arranged for, and in the summer of 1918, 750 women and children
were sent to the country or seashore for a two weeks' vacation. Whenever it
seemed likely that, because of the absence of the man in the service, a child would
be compelled to leave school and go to work to help support the family, the Home
Service Section gave a scholarship and arranged for vocational guidance through
the White- Williams Foundation so that the child's education need not be inter-
rupted.

Clothing for the family was a big problem. After the family was able to
manage its finances a clothing allowance was given. Before that time the
Clothing Committee undertook the work of supplying the family with neces-
sary garments. From September, 1917, when this department was started,
31,168 garments were distributed. Providing coal for the families of soldiers was
a necessary service, particularly in the severe winter of 1917-1918. In two years
$17,778.07 was spent for coal. Of this amount, $1,287.80 was refunded by the
families.

The Information Service gave information in regard to allowance and allot-
ment, casualties, the location of men in the service and application for the bonus
allowed discharged men. In this department, besides the superintendent, ten
interviewers and eighteen clerks, there were a notary public and a lawyer, the last
two donating their services daily. For about six months a worker was on duty at
Broad Street Station seven nights a week, giving information and assistance to
enlisted and discharged men applying to the Canteen Workers.

The officers of the executive committee were: Mrs. Henry C. Boyer, Chairman;
Mrs. Gibson Bell, Treasurer; Henry H. Bonnell, Secretary.

Canteen Department

The Canteen Department, organized in the fall of 1917 by Mrs. G. W. C.
Drexel, was composed of seventy-eight auxiliaries and branches, 2,700 workers,
fifty-seven captains and fifty-four lieutenants. Two million, thirty-three thousand,
three hundred and seventy-five men were cared for from September 20, 1917, when
activities began, until November 1, 1919, when the Canteen went on reserve.
Of this number 1,718,260 were cared for at railroad stations. The captains and
lieutenants with their workers were in charge of the various services from 6 a.m.
to 9 p.m., serving light refreshments, which consisted of fruit, chocolate, cigarettes
and ice cream, or sandwiches and coffee, often providing lunches or dinners at
the request of commanding officers.

The Motor Truck Transportation Service began January 1, 1918, with Mrs.

539

J. Somers Rhodes, captain in charge. Motor messengers met convoys at the
city line and learned their requirements from the commanding officer, either
taking the men to Broad Street Station and giving them a hot meal or sending
jam and jellies, fruit and cigarettes to City Hall, where the men were billeted.
During the period of service 30,000 men were served.

The first transport sailed from the port of Philadelphia May 6, 1918, which
marked the beginning of the Embarkation Service, with Mrs. Henry Pepper Vaux,
captain in charge; 29,602 men were served with coffee, rolls and cigarettes, and
were provided with books, papers, magazines and games.

Debarkation began January 19, 1919, with Mrs. Henry Pepper Vaux, captain
in charge; 53,825 men were returned to this port and were served ice cream, cake
and coffee. The wounded and sick men were transferred from the ships to the
various hospitals throughout the city by the Canteen Motor Corps.

Hospital trains began to pass through the city in August, 1918, Mrs. George B.
Evans, Vice-Commandant, in charge. Hot meals, consisting of roast beef or chicken,
potatoes, peas, coffee, rolls and dessert, were served to the men at the request of
the commanding officer. These meals were served for a period of three months,
until the government sent out fully equipped trains. The men were then given
fruit, milk, ice cream and cake, reading matter and games. One hundred and
fifty-six thousand and eighty men were taken care of on hospital trains by a
specially trained corps of workers.

The Hospital Train Escort Service, with Mrs. George W. Boyd, Vice-Command-
ant, in charge, took up its duties on November 1, 1918. Twenty-six thousand
five hundred and thirty-one sick and wounded men were cared for by the escorts
on hospital trains throughout this division.

The information booths at railroad stations were opened on November 1, 1918,
Mrs. George W. Boyd, Vice-Commandant, in charge. This committee cared for
baggage and gave aid and information to 173,242 men. Twelve thousand four
hundred and forty-six men were sent by the Canteen Department to the City
Council Barracks' sleeping quarters at 1721 Arch Street, from January, 1919,
to November, 1919.

On May 15, 1919, at the request of the city of Philadelphia, 16,000 men of the
28th Division were given a hot dinner at Shibe Park after their parade, the service
being performed by 300 women in 110 minutes.

During the period of activity 17,956 hot meals and 25,184 lunches were served
on troop trains at the request of commanding officers, and draftees leaving Phila-
delphia were provided with a box luncheon at the request of the City Council.

The donations to the service from the auxiliaries and branches in the South-
eastern Pennsylvania Chapter amounted to $20,492.68. Personal cash donations
amounted to $13,401.72. Donations of salaries and wages of employees, telephones,
and part equipment for piers and railroad stations amounted to $34,622.62.

The special donations were headquarters for offices, workrooms, and store-
rooms, fully equipped, located at southeast corner of 18th and Locust streets,
Philadelphia, three information booths at railroad stations, two canteen huts,
and two canteen kitchens.

The Canteen Motor Transportation Corps, Miss Marian K. Johnson, captain
in charge, donated the use of cars and services of drivers for the transportation
of wounded men, canteen workers and supplies.

540

541

On November 1, 1919, fifty-four auxiliaries and branches, and 1,555 workers
of the Canteen Department, went on the reserve to be called out in case of emer-
gency or disaster of any kind.

Shipping Department

The duties of this department were to collect and ship all articles and to
take care of all transportation required by the Chapter.

The committee had charge of receiving, sorting, packing and shipping
clothing for the Belgian relief drive, in March, 1918, and the transportation of
the clothing received during the second Belgian relief drive, in October, 1918.

The committee arranged for the collection and shipping of all goods received
by the Conservation Committee.

The Volunteer Factory received from the Junior Red Cross, 25,135 refugee
garments, and made themselves 18,423 refugee garments, and 4,510 articles of
hospital supplies, all of which were transported by the shipping committee.

The Shipping Department took charge of the storing of the equipments of the
following base hospitals: Pennsylvania, No. 10; University, No. 20; Jefferson,
No. 38; Episcopal, No. 34; and a part of the equipment for Methodist, No. 5;
and the Presbyterian Unit. The equipment consisted of 30,000 crates, some of
the crates weighing from one to two tons; in all, there were approximately fifty
carloads of material, weighing about 300 tons. The equipments were stored,
checked and inventoried and turned over to the United States Government when
required.

The Shipping Department received, inspected and placed in cases for ship-
ment, 19,723 Christmas packages, to be sent to the troops abroad and at the
various cantonments in the United States, during the Christmas season of 1917.

The surgical dressings were packed by the Surgical Dressings Committee,
the boxes being transported by the Shipping Committee as directed. The number
of surgical dressings forwarded was 6,318,809 in 5,897 boxes.

The Shipping Committee was also charged with the duty of storing and pack-
ing all the hospital supplies and knitted goods produced by the Chapter, and for
their distribution. This committee also arranged to have in stock at all times
sufficient articles readily obtainable for emergencies.

The quantity of hospital garments, supplies and knitted goods received, stored
and packed amounted to 1,094,369, divided as follows: Hospital supplies, 444,054;
hospital garments, 393,574; and knitted goods, 256,641, shipped in 3,295 cases.

That the Chapter was able to forward all articles promptly after being made
and inspected, and that the great work for which the articles were intended, of
furnishing relief to our wounded soldiers, was not delayed, was due to the efficient
work of the following: Paul Thompson, Chairman, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt,
Vice-Chairman, Mrs. Albert Lucas, Mrs. William J. Willcox, Miss Gertrude McCall,
Mrs. Frank Thorne Patterson, Mrs. Samuel Bispham, Mrs. Edward T. Stotes-
bury Lewis, Mrs. Howard W. Lewis, Miss Elizabeth N. Cooke, Mrs. William
Ellis Scull and Stockton Townsend.

Supply Department

This department, under the direction of Colonel Samuel D. Lit as Chairman,
with Mrs. Alfred Stengel as Vice-Chairman, accomplished the following tasks:

542

Furnished and equipped the headquarters and various departments ; purchased
stationery, supplies, coal, and superintended all repair work.

Supplied to the auxiliaries, Junior Red Cross, Workrooms and Volunteer
Factory, wool, needles, raw materials, cotton for making surgical dressings, hospital
and refugee garments, and comfort kits with their contents.

Provided the Motor Corps, Christmas Parcels Committee and Instruction
Department with necessary equipment, supplies and insignia.

Furnished with full equipment all emergency hospitals during the influenza
epidemic, and disposed of this equipment at its termination.

Sold a large number of Red Cross Christmas calendars.

Ordered all service badges.

Arranged for packing and storing of surplus stock of materials and wool,
without charge to the Chapter.

Obtained from the department stores the use of motor trucks for delivery.

Maintained a small force of paid and volunteer workers who were constantly
at the service of auxiliaries and others interested in Red Cross activities.

Department of Mending Soldiers' Clothes

When the Quartermaster's Department of the United States Army asked the
Red Cross to help with reclamation work — namely, the patching of soldiers' gar-
ments, and the sewing on of buttons — a department for mending soldiers' clothes
was organized on September 12, 1918, Mrs. Henry D. Paxson, Chairman. This
was located at 1122 Walnut Street, where the entire building was taken over for
offices, a distributing depot and central workrooms for volunteer labor.

These rooms, under the management of Mrs. Franklin Bache, proved a re-
markable success, and thirty women worked there daily. They were also used
as an instruction center for the chairmen of branches and auxiliaries. Soldiers
who passed and saw the sign came in to have small repairs made, and officers
dropped in to have chevrons or service stripes sewed on.

From the Schuylkill Arsenal the department collected all soldiers' clothing
which needed mending. The articles were distributed to the branches and auxili-
aries and, when finished, were returned again to the arsenal. From September
15th to February 15th the department received and mended 292,169 garments.
In addition to these, the arsenal received and delivered several thousand garments
directly to auxiliaries.

An artistic poster, made especially for the department by Miss Edith Emerson,
was widely distributed through the State in response to requests received from
public libraries and schools.

Transportation was an important part of the work, and was handled by
volunteer private cars and trucks from the arsenal and Red Cross.

Navy Auxiliary

At the request of the Secretary of the Navy, the Navy Auxiliary of the South-
eastern Pennsylvania Chapter, American Red Cross, was organized by Mrs. Edward
T. Stotesbury in October, 1917 to make knitted garments and supplies for men in
the navy and to safeguard their interests in every possible way.

Headquarters were opened at 221 S. 18th Street, and the policy of the

543

Courtesy of Frank \V.

Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Officers and Members of the Navy Auxiliary on Parade.

organization was shaped by the officers and executive board. Mrs. Alfred M.
Gray, the Vice-Chairman, actively directed the work.

On the first day of its existence a committee of men representing 5,000 civilian
employees of League Island came to headquarters with a donation of $1,000 to
provide a tobacco fund that would supply "smokes" to .American men in foreign
waters. Later contributions totaled $9,600, which fund was administered by As-
sistant Paymasters Rembert and Kehoe, of the League Island Navy Yard.

Groups of people wishing to work for the navy were formed into sections of
the auxiliary. When the armistice was signed the auxiliary included 150 sections,
representing 16,000 workers drawn from all sections covered by the Chapter.

The Navy Auxiliary Motor Corps was formed in March, 1917, with thirty-five
members under the command of Mrs. Milton Herold. Each member owned and
drove her own car and paid the cost of operation.

The chief duty of the corps was the delivery of supplies, but the cars were also
placed at the disposal of naval officers for urgent official calls and, whenever pos-
sible, cars were supplied to the Home Service Department of the Red Cross, and
all the allied war organizations. During the influenza epidemic the members often
served fourteen hours a day. The Stonemen's Fellowship offered the use of one of
their ambulances to the corps, and this was used to transfer sick men from the ships
and Navy Yard to the hospital. The corps likewise transported physicians and
nurses and carried food from a district center to families of influenza victims in
sections where the epidemic was especially severe.

One motor car was used as a hearse, when none could be procured, and on two
occasions, a detail of cars carried soldiers from their barracks to the funeral of a
comrade, who otherwise could not have been buried with military honors.

514

During the epidemic the auxiliary cooperated with the Medical Corps of the
Fourth Naval District in opening two emergency hospitals at 48 S. 22d Street
and the adjoining building, which were cleaned, renovated and made ready for use
in two days.

The Country Club for enlisted men at Fox Chase was opened as a convalescent
hospital. The auxiliary supervised the work, and the section of Fox Chase, under
Mrs. F. H. Argo, constituted itself the Hospitality Committee.

A Hospital Committee was formed which provided comforts for sick men in
all naval hospitals in Philadelphia. Crates of oranges, jellies and ice cream were
sent to these hospitals. In addition, 150 daily newspapers were distributed to the
patients, and the men were provided with games, victrolas, magazines and picture
puzzles.

Coincident with the organization of the auxiliary, workrooms were opened at
headquarters, and were maintained under the direction of Mrs. William A. Piatt.
The wool room, in charge of Mrs. Jules Mastbaum, supervised an output of 73,000
knitted garments, which were made by the sections.

The knitted garments, when inspected, under the direction of Mrs. William
Ridpath, were sent direct to Assistant Paymasters Rembert and Kehoe, at the Red
Cross Supply Station at League Island Navy Yard. All requests from individuals,
from ships, or from adjacent training stations, were promptly filled by these
officers. The method of distribution insured prompt action and eliminated
duplication.

A Reclamation Department, opened later under Mrs. Joseph Israel for the
repair of clothing, reclaimed more than 1,000 garments for the government.

In May a sewing room, under the direction of the Navy section, was opened
at headquarters, and 2,538 hospital garments were made. In October a surgical
dressings room was opened; 6,589 miscellaneous articles were made. A special
department for comfort kits turned out 4,000 completed bags and "housewives."

The armistice found the auxiliary members preparing Christmas packages
for men in foreign waters. More than 7,800 boxes were shipped to Rrest, France,
Guatanamo Ray and Cuba, filled with socks, candy, tobacco and Christmas cards.

The Navy Auxiliary was the only organization of this character in Philadel-
phia, where some 50,000 sailors were continuously located. In fulfilling its pur-
pose to safeguard the navy interests, it constantly gave advice and assistance to the
sailors in their personal affairs.

The personnel of the auxiliary included the following members: Mrs. E. T.
Stotesbury, Chairman; Mrs. Alfred M. Gray, Vice-Chairman; Mrs. John Gribbel,
treasurer, and Miss Julia Rush, secretary. The committee chairmen were: Mrs.
George Fales Raker, Miss Julia Rerwind, Mrs. Ellis Gimbel, Mrs. Milton Herold,
Mrs. Samuel Lit, Mrs. Jules Mastbaum, Mrs. William A. Piatt, Miss Caroline
Sinkler, Mrs. Joseph Snellenburg and Mrs. George W. Urquhart. Lieutenant-
Commander F. R. Payne was the naval aide.

Volunteer Factory

On February 28, 1918, Red Cross Factory Service No. 1 came into existence.
A two months' test was ordered by the Chapter to determine whether the pro-
duction of refugee garments on a factory basis was entirely satisfactory. Recog-
nition and approval were accorded before the eight weeks expired. The enormous

545

gain in production and the saving in time and labor proved the advantages of the
factory method and the power machines.

The factory was established at 1315 Market Street, with Mrs. Grenville D.
Montgomery in charge. The leading merchants and manufacturers of the city
donated the entire equipment, furniture, machinery, motor power, light, and even
the time clock. John Wanamaker gave the floor space for the factory, rent free.
Two floors were used. Thirty-eight electrical power machines lined the center of
one floor.

Shelves and bins were provided for work in different stages of completion.
There were long tables for cutting and assembling garments, and storage closets
were loaded with bales of uncut material.

The women came in hundreds. The factory opened with two shifts daily,
lasting three hours each. During the next week evening shifts were arranged on
Tuesdays and Thursdays to accommodate experienced operators, who volunteered
their services, despite a day's driving work in their own factories.

Originally it was planned to handle refugee garments only, but in July these
were laid aside because of the immediate need for surgeons' operating gowns.
In response to this "hurry call" 4,510 were made.

From the opening day until January 9, 1919, the factory production, including
the operating gowns, totaled 22,933 completed garments.

Twenty-four thousand six hundred and twenty garments were cut for the
factory and an additional 650 for the division.

The work was augmented by the opening of a receiving station for the work
of the Junior Red Cross, which was added to the above production. Many of
these articles were sent by various high schools, where the students responded
enthusiastically to the call for volunteers. From this source alone a total of 25,135
garments was received up to January 1st. Of this number 22,288 were inspected,
packed and shipped.

Mrs. Montgomery was aided in her work by many efficient helpers, who
acted as assemblers, instructors and inspectors. Among them were Mrs. James
Newlin, Mrs. E. S. Briggs, Miss Frances Crawford and Mrs. Eavenson.

Motor Corps

The Motor Corps of the Chapter began work on June 25, 1918, at the time
the rush of government production was at its height. There were 103 women
volunteers in the corps, all owning and operating their own cars. Primarily, the
corps had been taken over to facilitate Red Cross work by quick and economical
transportation. Special service was rendered to the Canteen Department, which
handled wounded soldiers returning from overseas.

At the outset, however, the cars were placed at the disposal of government
officials, to whom time was valuable, and the corps members acted as chauffeurs
for members of the Secret Service, the Ordnance and the Quartermaster's Depart-
ments.

In six months the corps filled 2,373 calls. The total mileage was 69,948.
There were 370 stretcher "cases" handled by the corps, and the members assisted
at all embarkations and debarkations at the port of Philadelphia.

An ambulance service was organized with nine ambulances. During the
influenza epidemic these were kept busy night and day, and were driven only by

546

Photo by L. R. Snow.

Motor Messenger Corps.

members of the corps. On September 28th, another ambulance was presented by
the pupils of Miss Wright's School, and the new vehicle was used immediately
for emergency work.

All women drivers of Motor Corps ambulances were trained in first aid and
military stretcher drill, and had to have mechanical certificates, chauffeurs' licenses
and health certificates.

The work of the Canteen Department became especially heavy with the
arrival of many men wounded in the war. A truck was obtained and two others
were given to the corps. It became necessary to establish a night service to answer
emergency calls.

The officers of the corps were: Mrs. Thomas Langdon Elwyn, Captain; Miss
Helen Dougherty, Adjutant; Mrs. W. Morgan Churchman, Quartermaster; Mrs.
Nathaniel Knowles, Mrs. Sidney Thayer, Mrs. Norman P. Sloan, Mrs. J. Somers
Rhodes, Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, Jr., Mrs. I. M. Loughhead, Miss Madeline
Asbury, First Lieutenants; Mrs. Nelson Warwick, Mrs. Stevenson Crothers, Mrs.
Spencer K. Mulford, Mrs. Ralph C. Scott, Mrs. S. Leonard Kent, Jr., Second Lieu-
tenants.

Junior Red Cross

When President Wilson proclaimed a junior membership in the American
Red Cross on September 15, 1917, the opportunity to foster a spirit of service
among the children and to permit them to translate it into terms of activity was

547

recognized and encouraged by school officials. Henry J. Gideon, a member of
the Department of Superintendence of Philadelphia Public Schools, and officially
in charge of the Bureau of Compulsory Education, became chairman of the de-
partment.

Individual memberships were not required nor received from pupils. The
membership unit was the school itself or the school district. When a public,
parochial or private school fulfilled the necessary requirements and joined the
Junior Red Cross all the boys and girls automatically became members.

Shortly after the establishment of the Volunteer Factory, at 1315 Market
Street, a receiving station was opened for the products of the Junior Red Cross.
Between February, 1918, and the first of 1919, 25,135 garments were received and
22,288 were inspected and packed and shipped.

William C. Ash, director of Vocational Education, Philadelphia Public Schools,
reported the following list of articles made by the schools in the Southeastern
Pennsylvania Chapter: 8 eight-foot tables, 11 six-foot tables, 33 benches, 10
tabourets, 25 folding tables, 10 ink wells, 200 tableware chests, 100 plain bread-
boards, 100 folding bread-boards, 5,000 veneer splints (12 to package), 24 drawing
boards; a total of 5,521.

Three thousand nine hundred and thirty waterproof cases were completed, and
the entire output was turned into the factory before the end of the winter school
term.

Miss Alice L. Keech, supervisor of Domestic Art, Philadelphia Public Schools,
had oversight of the making of hospital garments and supplies and refugee gar-
ments.

Disaster Relief and Influenza Epidemic

In the pre-war days of the Red Cross the Department of Disaster Relief was
one of the two important sections into which the national work was divided. When
the Chapter came to be organized in March, 1916, there was appointed a committee,
with Theodore J. Lewis as Chairman, on the subject of Disaster Relief. This
committee had but little to do until the influenza made its appearance in the fall
of 1918. At this time a new committee was in process of organization under the
leadership of John C. Bell, Chairman; Dr. George H. Meeker, Vice-Chairman;
Joseph E. Widener, Treasurer; John Ihlder, Secretary.

The committee took immediate action, and Emergency Hospital No. 2, as it
was called, was completely furnished within forty-eight hours in the Medico-Chi-
rurgical Hospital, a building which had been temporarily vacated because of the
building operations on the new Parkway. The hospital and all its furnishings were
placed at the disposal of the committee by the University of Pennsylvania. They,
in turn, offered it to the Mayor of Philadelphia and to the Director of Public
Health on behalf of the Red Cross. The offer was gratefully accepted, and the
building was equipped for $14,493.49. The contribution was of inestimable value.
Ordinary agencies were entirely unprepared to cope with the pestilence, which
caused hundreds of deaths each day, and piled up a mortality record of 13,000 for
Philadelphia.

Conditions were aggravated by the scarcity of physicians and nurses. War
service had depleted their ranks, and those who undertook to answer the many calls
were soon weakened by fatigue and succumbed to the epidemic.

548

On Wednesday, October 9th, just three days after a committee meeting had
been held to discuss relief methods, the hospital opened its doors. There were
200 beds, and the staff included a force of 270 persons, the majority of whom were
volunteers. Miss Anna Rogers, supervisor of the Department of Instruction, acted
as superintendent. All patients were treated without charge, and the institution
saved scores of lives by providing care that was almost impossible to obtain other-
wise in view of the prevailing conditions.

Operating expenses to cover the cost of food, drugs, wages, light and heat for
Emergency Hospital No. 2 totaled $11,338.81. The cost of equipment and main-
tenance was $25,827.80, and operations were concluded finally on Saturday, Novem-
ber 16, 1918, twelve days after the last patients had been discharged.

During the influenza epidemic of 1918, the members of the Red Cross at home
were courageous and zealous in fighting the mysterious disease. They scrubbed
floors, nursed the sick, fed the hungry, comforted the dying, and performed, with
gentle hands, the last rites for those who died among strangers.

At Chapter headquarters, thickly piled reports from chairmen of the depart-
ments, branches, auxiliaries, organizations in the counties and the small groups
in churches and schools tell of the tireless work done. Some chairmen report with
sorrow the death of workers who contracted the disease while nursing.

For the greater part, however, the work was done "unofficially," without
mention — often without recognition — by men and women eager to help. The
money expended in fighting the plague and the supplies furnished by the South-
eastern Pennsylvania Chapter totaled $100,000.

Inside of forty-eight hours, the United Service Club, on S. 22d Street, and
the adjoining building were transformed into an emergency hospital, under the
direction of the Navy Auxiliary. Similar dispatch was used at Rryn Mawr, where,
within three days, an old inn was completely equipped; and at Kennett Square,
where an academy in bad repair was made ready in twenty-four hours for oc-
cupancy. Wherever an emergency hospital was needed, the same speed charac-
terized the work, and in all, there were thirty-two established. Altogether help
was extended to sixty-seven regular and emergency hospitals.

Emergency Corps

Originally the Emergency Corps was under the direction of Dr. William R.
Nicholson. In May, 1918, when he was unable to remain in anything but an
advisory capacity, Dr. Mercedes A. Roberts became director.

The records of the corps show a large amount of service rendered in the com-
munity which was outside of Red Cross activities, but which might properly be
termed disaster relief.

The directors of the Free Library of Philadelphia loaned the 65th Street and
Haverford Avenue branch for the lectures, quizzes and practical demonstrations
in dietetics which Dr. Roberts gave each Tuesday. The sessions ended with an
army drill. Arrangements were made to admit the young women to the West
Philadelphia Homeopathic Hospital as substitute nurses and helpers in the clinics,
and they each averaged six hours a week.

When the epidemic came, members of the corps left their places of employ-
ment and went into Emergency Hospital No. 2, on the Parkway. Those whose

549

employers insisted on part time worked from four in the afternoon until midnight
in the hospital. Others went on duty from 11 p.m. until 6 a.m.

The Emergency Corps had an ambulance, the gift of the Chapter, which was
housed at 63d Street and Girard Avenue.

Department of Conservation

The Conservation Department was established October 3, 1918, to collect
certain materials which the government deemed essential for war activities. This
department was under the direction of the following committee: C. Hartman
Kuhn, Chairman, Samuel Bell, Jr., Edward Ilsley, W. Hinckle Smith, Paul Thomp-
son, T. R. Tunis.

The work moved with such rapidity that the first carload, containing 27,500
pounds of peach and prune stones, sent to the Gas Defense Division, U. S. A., at
Astoria, N. Y., was acknowledged by them as the first shipment received from any
Red Cross Chapter.

By November 19th the total shipments reached 97,400 pounds of fruit pits
and nutshells. Further collections were checked by the signing of the armistice.
Between 300 and 400 pounds of lead and tin-foil on hand at that time were sold,
and the proceeds turned over to the Chapter.

The first metal donation, oddly enough, was a silver medal struck off in com-
memoration of the fifteenth anniversary of the former Kaiser's wedding.

Through the courtesy of the United Gas Improvement Company and the
Stedman Bent Company, truck service was supplied to the department at cost.
The Armory Board furnished storage space in the basement of the Squadron Armory
at 32d Street and Lancaster Avenue.

Belgian Clothing Relief Committee

The Belgian Clothing Relief Committee had its beginnings in calamity, when
calls for help from Belgium came to America. In March and September, 1918,
two campaigns for the collection of clothing for the people of the devasted country
were made. More than 167 tons were shipped abroad.

Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt was Chairman of the March Committee, which in-
cluded Mrs. Albert Lucas, Mrs. Bayard Henry, Paul Thompson, Stockton
Townsend, Miss Elizabeth N. Cooke, Mrs. Horace Brock, Mrs. Edward S. Lewis,
Miss Bryce, Miss Gertrude McCall, Mrs. W. J. Willcox, and Miss Elizabeth
Washington.

G. Heide Norris was Chairman of the September Committee, which included
Mrs. Bayard Henry, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt, Paul Thompson and Stockton
Townsend.

Christmas Package Department

The government plan for sending Christmas parcels through the Red Cross
to soldiers and war workers overseas was put into operation on November 1, 1918,
when a committee on Christmas parcels was appointed, with Livingston E.
Jones as Chairman.

Through H. B. Harper, of the Overland-Harper Company, central head-
quarters were opened at 1627 Arch Street.

More than 75,000 cartons were distributed through the Chapter to the rela-

550

tives of fighting men and war workers overseas. Each carton was opened and ex-
amined to see that the contents complied with the inspection rules. This work
was in charge of a special committee, headed by Mrs. Randal Morgan. The
packages were weighed, wrapped, sealed and sent to the post office. From then
on, the department and military officials overseas were responsible for delivery.

Nursing Survey

In spite of handicaps, the Nursing Survey for the Chapter, conducted by Dr.
S. Lewis Ziegler, was achieved through a vigorous campaign, and 2,300 nurses
and 190 midwives were registered. Sixty-nine hundred questionnaires were
issued, and 900 clergymen were asked to announce the survey. Circulars were
sent to 1,500 physicians.

Department of Accounts and Records

With monthly disbursements of $130,000 and the compilation of a mass of
records listing names of more than 500,000 members, the Department of Accounts
and Records had a most important part in the functioning of the Chapter. The
most insignificant item in the Chapter's huge flow of financial transactions was
recorded. The expenditure of every dollar was checked. The purchase of each
yard of material was noted. Financial reports from the branches and auxiliaries
were collected.

The first Chairman of this department was C. H. Krumbhaar, Jr., who was
succeeded by Marshall S. Morgan. Livingston E. Jones was the Vice-Chairman
of the committee.

Bureau of Communications

A welfare message sent by a civilian in Philadelphia to a relative in Germany
marked the opening of the Bureau of Communications on May 10, 1918. This
department forwarded communications to persons living in enemy countries
and received and distributed answers. It also handled inquiries about prisoners
and the non-receipt of soldiers' mail, as well as casualty reports.

Three hundred and seven persons were advised how to send money and pack-
ages to those in service. The Bureau forwarded 730 communications to Austria-
Hungary, 823 to Germany, 311 to Russia, 25 to Turkey, 9 to Belgium, 12 to Rou-
mania, 2 to Bulgaria, 1 to Italy, 5 to Siberia and 4 to Asia Minor.

Many replies were received, and a great number of unclaimed messages sent
from abroad were successfully delivered by the Bureau after the post office had
failed to do so.

General Service Badges

In recognition of the loyal service given by women and men workers of the
Red Cross, certificates were issued carrying with them the right to purchase and
wear the Red Cross service badge. For women workers this is a badge with a
ribbon bar, and for men it is a button to be worn in the coat lapel.

Awards were made to those who gave minimum service of 800 hours for not
less than six months.

Certificates bearing the signatures of the chairman of the Chapter and fac-
similes of those of President Wilson, president of the American Red Cross and

551

Henry P. Davison, chairman of the Red Cross War Council, were issued, ''in
recognition of service faithfully performed in behalf of the nation and her men
at arms."

A total of 3,810 such certificates were awarded.

Information Department

An Information Department at Chapter headquarters was maintained to
answer all questions relating to Red Cross work.

In December, 1917, Mrs. J. Alison Scott was asked to oversee the bureau,
and under her direction Mrs. Reauveau Rorie, Jr., became actual head of the
department, giving virtually all her time to this service.

In one year, 40,000 individuals asked everything from how to trace a man
in the army to advice on sweater patterns, and how to get a divorce.

Two-fifths of the visitors were referred to appropriate bureaus and the re-
mainder were given information direct. The department also handled member-
ship enrolments and received donations.

A branch desk, which supplied the same sort of service, was maintained by
the Chapter on the first floor of the Wanamaker store.

OFFICERS AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS— 1916-1917

Officers

Richard H. Harte, M.D., Chairman (resigned May 11, 1917); E. T. Stotesbury (elected
May 31, 1917); Alfred Stengel, M.D., Vice-Chairman; George W. Childs Drexel, Secretary
(resigned April 25, 1917); Francis B. Reeves (elected May 7, 1917); C. C. Harrison, Jr., Treasurer.

Board of Directors

Richard L. Austin, Mrs. A. J. Cassatt, Cyrus H. K. Curtis, T. DeWitt Cuyler, George
W. Childs Drexel, Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel, Charles H. Frazier, M.D., C. Lincoln Furbush,
M.D., C. C. Harrison, Jr., Charles D. Hart, M.D., Richard H. Harte, M.D., Charles J. Hatfield,
M.D., Stevens Heckscher, George Quintard Horwitz, Alba B. Johnson, H. R. M. Landis, Theo-
dore J. Lewis, Samuel D. Lit, D. J. McCarty, M.D., J. Franklin McFadden, Charles L.
McKeehan, Otto T. Mallery, William R. Mercer, Jr., William R. Nicholson, George Wharton
Pepper, Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr., Francis B. Reeves, Jr., Charles J. Rhoads, Walter George
Smith, E. T. Stotesbury, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury, Alfred Stengel, M.D., Paul Thompson, John B.
Townsend, Robert G. Wilson.

OFFICERS AND BOARD OF DIBECTORS 1917-1918

Officers

E. T. Stotesbury, Chairman; Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Vice-Chairman; John Barnes Townsend,
Secretary; Thomas S. Gates, Treasurer.

Board of Directors

Mrs. A. J. Cassatt, Charles W. Churchman, John P. Connelly, Mrs. Norton Downs, Mrs.
George W. Childs Drexel, Samuel S. Fleisher, Charles J. Hatfield, M.D., S. Pemberton Hutchinson,
Walter H. Johnson, Randall Morgan, Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols, Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr.,
Mrs. Thomas Robins, W. Hinckle Smith, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury, Ernest T. Trigg, Mrs. Barclay
H. Warburton, Mrs. Charlton Yarnall, J. Franklin McFadden; John Barnes Townsend, Executive
Director.

552

OFFICERS AND BOARD OF DIRECTORS 1918-1919
Officers

Charles J. Hatfield, M.D., Chairman; Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Vice-Chairman ; Livingston
E. Jones, Secretary, Thomas S. Gates, Treasurer: Howard Wayne Smith, Executive Secretary.

Executive Committee

Charles J. Hatfield, M.D., Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Livingston E. Jones, Thomas S. Gates
Mrs. Henry C. Boyer, Mrs. Thomas Potter, Jr., Paul Thompson.

Board of Directors

Mrs. Henry C. Boyer, George T. Butler, James A. G. Campbell, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt,
Charles W. Churchman, Mrs. George W. Chiids Drexel, Samuel S. Fleisher, Joseph R. Grundy,
Richard H. Harte, M.D., Mrs. A. D. Holler, S. Pemberton Hutchinson, Walter H. Johnson,
Mrs. A. A. Lamb, E. J. Moore, Randall Morgan, Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols, Mrs. Thomas
Potter, Jr., W. Hinckle Smith, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury, Paul Thompson, Ernest T. Trigg, James
M. Willcox,

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Crowds at Unveiling of the Liberty Statue.

553

THE EMERGENCY AID OF PENNSYLVANIA

October, 1914— April, 1919.

^53 N a modern world war, proclamations of neutrality are
almost meaningless. The complications of Twentieth Cen-
tury life necessarily impose war upon all, innocent and
guilty, neutral and belligerent, rich and poor — there is no
escape.

A realization of this condition was immediate when,
in the autumn of 1914, Americans found that, in spite of
proclamations, they were involved in the World War,
although not fighting. Paralysis of credit closed every
stock exchange. Our largest staple crop lost half its value
over night. Continued freedom of interchange threatened ruin to the community,
financial leaders promptly applied a tourniquet to the arteries of trade to avert
death from hemorrhage. This action carried distress through all ramifications of
business down to the wage-earner. We were' in the war without firing a shot.

Moreover, the war came when business depression already existed, following
tariff legislation in 1913. Savings were already spent. Some mills were closed,
others were working with reduced forces. Credit contraction closed many more.
Unemployment became so widespread as to force itself upon the attention of
the whole community. Nor was the problem local. Appeals poured in from
every country directly or indirectly involved in the war — notably, from Belgium,
France and Serbia.

Such was the situation which confronted the American public in the early
autumn of 1914. To meet want at home and abroad, united effort was necessary.
The peril at our door and the agony across the sea combined to bring about the
formation of the Emergency Aid.

On October 19, 1914, Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton, Mrs. Norman MacLeod,
Mrs. George Q. Horwitz, Mrs. John C. Groome, Mrs. William J. Clothier, Mrs. J.
Willis Martin, Mrs. Edward K. Bowland, and Mrs. Edward Browning met at
Mrs. Warburton's house and resolved "That a Philadelphia Women's Committee
be formed to meet the emergencies resulting from the war in Europe, and to devise
such relief as may be deemed wise and effective. " At a larger meeting, held a few
days later at the residence of Mrs. Eli K. Price, the organization was perfected
and the name "Emergency Aid Committee" was adopted.

George H. McFadden generously placed his large house, No. 1428 Walnut
Street, at the disposal of the Committee, and the headquarters were opened on
Friday, October 30th.

Even before the formal opening, contributions began to pour in. The devas-
tation of Belgium made a strong appeal to those who were still enjoying liberty
and peace.

The desire of the Committee that independent movements in aid of suffering
should affiliate with the Emergency Aid, was quickly realized. The formation

554

of the Working Committee for Belgian Relief, the French and British Committees,
the Home Relief Division, Supply Committee, Committee for Immediate Relief
and American Red Cross, Allied Arts Fund, American Woman's War Relief Fund
in England and the American Ambulance were organized, followed by the affilia-
tion of all committees formed for European War Relief .

A German Committee, for the relief of Germans and Austrians, was also
organized and continued until relations between Germany and the United States
became strained.

An Advisory Board of Men, of which Samuel S. Fleisher, George H. McFadden,
Effingham B. Morris, George Wharton Pepper, Samuel Rea, Edward T. Stotesbury
and Rodman Wanamaker were members, has given much valuable advice to the
Executive Committee in matters of importance.

Mrs. Horwitz assumed responsibility for the Department of Publicity. The
public gave liberally and expected a detailed report of what was being done. This
was made daily, with the hearty cooperation of all newspapers.

Executive Committee

Mrs. Alexander J. Cassatt, Chairman

Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Vice-Chairman

Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson, Vice-Chairman

Mrs. Charles C. Harrison, Vice-Chairman

Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Vice-Chairman

Mrs. J. Norman Jackson, Treasurer

Mrs. Eh K. Price, Recording Secretary

Mrs. Edward K. Rowland, Corresponding Secretary

Administration of Funds

All overhead expenses were borne by contributions made for that special
purpose, which finally developed into a long list of members paying annual dues.

Receipts for Relief Work

Money raised in the beginning was by designated contributions and by means
of generous publicity in the newspapers. The first "Made in America" Bazaar,
in 1914, realized $58,235.65; the second, in 1916, netted $93,169.59. On February
12th, 1915, "Self-Sacrifice Day" was observed in Philadelphia, when the public
was asked to sacrifice fo; a day their personal pleasures. There was $101,639
collected for the relief of the city poor and disbursed by the Home Relief Division.

In 1917, th3 War Relief Rummage Sale raised $18,000. After this, money
was also obtained through concerts, entertainments, fairs and rummage sales
held under the auspices of the separate committees.

Buildings lent to the Emergency Aid were as follows:

Buildings Occupied by Lent by

Lincoln Building (Basement) .Home Belief Division John Wanamaker

1519 Walnut Street . Supply Committee (Sewing Booms).. Mrs. B. F. Clyde

1524 Walnut Street Belgian and British Committees Bichard Cadwalader

1522 Walnut Street Fatherless Children of France Clement Wainwright

709 Arch Street French War Belief Committee Charles M. Lea

555

556

1122 Walnut Street French War Relief Committee Mr. Packard (Pennsylvania

Company)

1901 Walnut Street Frtench War Relief Committee Roberts' Estate

1336-38 Walnut Street American Overseas Committee Joseph E. Widener

1317 Walnut Street American Overseas Committee Dr. Charles Hart

(Soldiers' and Sailors' Club)

1332 Walnut Street Victory Service Star Committee Miss Helen Fleisher

1724 Chestnut Street National Surgical Dressings Com-
mittee (Committee of Supplies) . . . .Mrs. B. Frank Clapp

1501 Walnut Street Emergency Aid Shop Samuel F. Houston

224 S. 8th Street Italian Committee (Workrooms) Frank Rosatto

9th and Walnut Streets Trade School for Girls J. E. Caldwell Company

221 S. 18th Street Officers' Club Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury

1519 Arch Street Home Relief (Employment Bureau). ..Board of Education

Form of Committee Organization

Each Committee took charge of all relief work in connection with the Country
for which it assumed responsibility, and activities in connection with these Countries
concentrated under the auspices of the Emergency Aid as sub-committees. The
chairman of each Committee was appointed by the Chairman of the Emergency
Aid, but once formed, these committees acted independently, being responsible
for the collection and distribution of all funds, and for the policies which were
carried out in so far as the general control was necessary to insure harmonious
cooperation.

Branches

The Branches of the Emergency Aid were formed one after another in Phila-
delphia and Pittsburgh, as well as in various other counties of the State. Mrs. H. S.
Prentiss Nichols, in December, 1915, in her letter as Chairman of the Eastern
District, State Federation of Pennsylvania Women, to the clubs of the twenty
counties in eastern Pennsylvania, suggested and urged that each club form an
Emergency Aid branch.

These branches worked in cooperation with all committees for Foreign and
Home Belief, giving active assistance whenever called upon. They responded to
appeals for medical supplies, clothing and money. They were active in taking
part in Liberty Loan Drives, and could be counted on to man booths, help with
bazaars, or to respond to sudden calls during periods of epidemic.

The Emergency Aid Council, composed of chairmen of Branches, met on
the second Friday of each month with the Executive Committee, when reports
of Committees and Branches were presented.

Branch Chairman

Agnes Irwin Alumnae. Mrs. Charles Piatt

Ardmore-Wynnewood Class Mrs. Hutton Kennedy

Altoona Sunshine Society (Emergency Aid Branch) Mrs. W. K. Baird

Andrew-Hamilton Unit Miss Janvier

Bedford County Emergency Aid and Branches Miss Jessie B. Barclay

Buffalo Mills Unit Mrs. George Hillegas

Cumberland Valley Branch Mrs. Ida Doyle

Defiance Unit Mrs. Harry C. Mellott

Everett Unit . .Mrs. D. F. Ashcom

Hopewell Unit Mrs. Charles Cunningham

557

558

Imler Unit Mrs. Roudabusb

King Unit Mrs. G. R. Shoemaker

Loysburg Unit Mrs. G. W. Dittmar

Manns Choice Unit Mrs. Wesley Pleacher

New Enterprise Unit Mrs. 0. S. Kegaris

New Paris Unit Mrs. H. G. Shoenthal

Osterburg Unit Mrs. J. P. Imler

New Buena Vista Unit Mrs. E. C. Kimmel

Friends' Cove Brick Church Unit Mrs. Clayton Smith

Riddlesburg Unit Mrs. A. H. Deyo

Rainsburg Unit Miss Stella Sparks

Schellsburg Unit Mrs. F. A. Bellas

Six Mile Run Unit. Mrs. W. B. Mclntyre

Waterside Unit Mrs. P. K. Brown

Woodbury Unit Mrs. Fannie S. Stayer

Wolfsburg Unit Miss Edith Stuckey

Bedford Volunteers (colored) .... Mrs. Isabelle Shawley

British- American Class of Germantown Mrs. W. H. Wignall

Calvary Church Branch, Pittsburgh, Pa Mrs. James A. Robinson

Camp Hill Branch Mrs. Carl Deen

Clarion County Branch Mrs. J. W. P. Wilkinson

Clarion Unit Mrs. Edward S. Wilhelm

Rimersburg Unit Mrs. J. W. Kerr

Chester New Century Club Mrs. George West

Mrs. Dando's Class Mrs. T. S. Dando

Downingtown Branch Mrs. William Potts

Emerson Club Branch Miss Eliza Bacon

Emilie Branch Miss Lidie Wilson

Farm Women's Association (Affiliated with Emergency Aid) Mrs. Frank Black

Fox Chase Branch Mrs. F. H. Argo

Frankford Branch Mrs. John W. Moyer

Glassboro Branch Mrs. Eleanor Townsend

Glen Riddle Branch Mrs. Horace S. Griffith

Germantown Branch Mrs. W. B. Gurley

Hathaway-Shakespeare Club Branch Mrs. W. C Chambers

Houtzdale Branch Mrs. J. Connel

Brisbin Unit Mrs. E. W. Moyer

Huntingdon County Branch Mrs. H. C. Chisolm

Alexandria Unit Mrs. J. Cloyd Corbin

Franklinville Unit Mrs. Mary W. Newlin

Graysville Unit Mrs. John Archy

Juniata College Unit ? Mrs. Harvey Brumbaugh

Mill Creek Unit Mrs. W. H. Stonebraker

Petersburg Unit Mrs. Charles Campbell

Saltillo Unit Mrs. Harry Fleming

Spruce Creek Valley Unit Mrs. Richey

Hunting Park Rranch Mrs. Fred Mayer

Holmesburg Branch Miss Alma Brown

International Committee, New Century Club Mrs. Charles Nevin

Jenkintown Branch Mrs. Henry M. Fisher

Johnstown Branch Miss Florence Dibert

Lancaster Branch Mrs. John A. Nauman

Logan Branch Mrs. Morris Gibb

Main Line Branch Mrs. Charlton Yarnall

Manheim Committee Mrs. E. E. Denniston

Mercersburg Branch Mrs. C. F. Fendrick

Fort Louden Unit Mrs. William Senseny

559

Lemaster Unit Mrs. Guy Zimmerman

Welsh Run Unit Miss Virginia Bowles

Mount Airy Bandage Class Mrs. George Henrich

Milton Branch Miss Sarah Chapin

Morton-Rutledge Branch Mrs. S. S. Haring

Middletown Branch Mrs. Ira Springer

Media Branch Mrs. Wm. Irwin Cheyney

New Hope Group Mrs. George W. Hanshalter

North Philadelphia Branch Mrs. Walter Nash

Palethorpe Memorial Branch Mrs. L. M. Gross

Patriotic Citizens of Falls of Schuylkill. ^^. Mrs. B. Dobson Altemus

Pennsylvania Railroad Women's War Relief Division

(Affiliated with Emergency Aid) Mrs. George Dallas Dixon

Pittsburgh Emergency Aid (Overseas Branch) Mrs. H. Norton Van Voorhis

Ridley Park Circle Mrs. E. K. Nelson

Somerton Branch Mrs. A. E. Houseman

Stetson Relief Committee : . Countess Santa Eulalia

Swarthmore Branch Mrs. Frederick Calvert

Stroudsburg Branch Mrs. H. McNeill

Upland Branch Mrs. Arthur M. Comey

Wallingford Branch Mrs. Walter Neal

West Chester-Brandy wine Class Miss Christine Biddle

Women's Permanent Emergency Association of Germantown

(Affiliated with Emergency Aid) Mrs. James Starr, Jr.

West Moschannon Branch Mrs. Andrew Jack

Uniforms

As members of the Emergency Aid in carrying out the requirements of its
activities were obliged to visit quarters, and open relations where it was necessary
to recognize their official connection with the organization, it was found necessary
to adopt a uniform which would be at once a protection for the wearer and an
introduction when her work carried her among strangers.

For this reason, a blue uniform (coat and skirt), with a light blue collar and
tricorn hat, was adopted.

Later, when it was necessary to form the younger members into a group called
the Emergency Aid Aides, a slightly different uniform was assigned to them.

A blue cap and apron of suitable material were worn by workers. The Key-
stone, the emblem of the State, appeared on the collar of the uniform and on the
caps of the workroom dress.

Special Activities

At the time of the Halifax disaster, ninety-five (95) carloads of clothing
and food supplies, as well as $20,000 in cash, were collected and delivered within
two weeks of the time of the disaster.

The Executive Committee raised $10,000, which was given to the Y. M. C. A.
for a hut in France, which was to bear the Emergency Aid's name.

A dental ambulance was equipped for the use of the 28th Division, during the
six months it was encamped at Camp Hancock.

Two rooms were furnished and equipped at the United Service Club, Phila-
delphia, and kept supplied with the necessary stationery, etc.

A Bureau of Information was established, with the object of informing the

560

families of returning soldiers as to the time of arrival and place of destination of
returning troops.

Agreement with American Red Cross

In 1917 an agreement was arrived at between the Emergency Aid and the War
Council of the American Red Cross, by which the Emergency Aid was enabled,
during the entire duration of the war, to ship tobacco, candy, preserves, and com-
fort kits for the use of American men overseas to the Soldiers' and Sailors' Club-
house in Paris. This was of great assistance because of the general policy of the
Red Cross, which made it necessary that goods could not be designated.

Soldiers' and Sailors' Club

Ry proclamation of Governor Rrumbaugh, August 10, 1917, the Emergency
Aid was made the official agency in Pennsylvania for forwarding comforts and
supplies to the Pennsylvania men overseas.. Foreign headquarters were therefore
established at the American Soldiers' and Sailors' Club, 11 Rue Royale, Paris, with
Dean Frederick W. Reekman in charge. Packages for Pennsylvania men were
consigned to the Club and were forwarded to the individual men by Dean Reekman.

A letter of appreciation of the work of the Club and of the Emergency Aid's
part in its success was received from General Pershing by Dean Reekman in May,
1919.

Motor Messengers

The Motor Messenger Service of Philadelphia, which was organized in April,
1917, by Miss Letitia McKim and Mrs. Thomas L. Elwyn, had its office in the
Emergency Aid headquarters until July, 1918.

The Motor Service was closely affiliated with the Emergency Aid, and the
captain of the service was a member of the Executive Roard.

Emergency Aid Aide Service

One of the most efficient and effective departments of the Emergency Aid
was the Emergency Aid Aide Service, organized and directed by Mrs. Norman
MacLeod. It is difficult to estimate to what extent the services of this group of
young women made for the success of the organization, as the members were on
call for work of all kinds, and responded willingly and efficiently to all demands
made upon them.

Woman's Advisory Council of the Depot
Quartermaster's Corps

This committee of which Mrs. Rarclay H. Warburton was Chairman, was
appointed in June, 1918, for the purpose of assisting the Quartermaster at the
Schuylkill Arsenal, Reed Street Factory and Inland Arsenal. The Committee had
charge of the canteen, reclamation and welfare work.

A large number of women, under the chairmanship of Mrs. Griswold, served
lunch to 6,000 employees every day. The Emergency Aid Aides, under the direc-
tion of Mrs. MacLeod, worked daily in the different arsenals in the rest rooms,
assisting the doctors.

561

The recruiting office opened by Mrs. Thomas Robins assisted in providing
these arsenals with 6,000 employees.

On July 22d, Benedict M. Holden, the Depot Quartermaster, requested
that the Woman's Advisory Council take entire charge of the reclamation work
for this depot. Two days later the first workroom was opened by the Committee
of Supplies of the Emergency Aid, under Mrs. Price, which received 200 overcoats
to be mended. This was followed by the opening of fifty-four more workrooms
of our own and of other organizations.

The total number of articles mended in the workrooms was 11,634 overcoats,
2,287 uniforms, 5,878 underclothes, making a grand total of 19,799 garments.

The reclamation work of the Red Cross through the State was also under the
supervision of the committee, and the total number of garments finished by all
organizations amounted to 71,381.

Emergency Aid's Part in Celebration of Return
of 28th Division

Mrs. Barclay Warburton, then Acting President of the Emergency Aid, was
Chairman of the Woman's Welcome Home Committee, with which all women's
war relief organizations in Philadelphia cooperated.

The Emergency Aid, represented by Mrs. Hutton Kennedy, was in charge of
the seven First Aid stations located along the fine of march of the parade, each
station being manned by an Emergency Aid woman in charge, a doctor, city nurse,
Warden attendant, and Emergency Aid Aide nurse.

The Emergency Aid Aide Motor Corps provided from forty to sixty motors
for transporting wounded soldiers in the parade, most of these cars being driven
by Emergency Aid Aides.

The headquarters at 1428 Walnut Street were open as rest rooms for the use
of the many out-of-town visitors on the day of the celebration.

General Pershing Thanks Emergency Aid

At the time of General Pershing's visit to Philadelphia, September 12, 1919,
uniformed members of the Emergency Aid and Emergency Aid Aide Service
marched in a body to Independence Square, where they formed a Squad of Honor
at the planting of a tree by the General.

After the tree planting ceremony, General Pershing turned to the Emergency
Aid women and thanked them for their war service. At the General's request a
group of Emergency Aid Aides accompanied him as a guard of honor to the station.

Distinguished Guests of Emergency Aid

During the stay of His Grace, the Archbishop of York, in Philadelphia, March,
1918, a mass meeting was held at the Academy of Music under the auspices of the
Emergency Aid, when the Archbishop spoke to a large number of women, bringing
them a war message from the women of England.

In September, 1919, Cardinal Mercier was tendered a reception at the Emer-
gency Aid Headquarters by the Belgian Committee.

On October 27, 1919, King Albert, and Queen Elizabeth, of Belgium, accom-

562

panied by the Duke of Brabant, visited the Emergency Aid Headquarters and
were guests of the Belgian Committee.

Prince and Princess Lubomirski, newly appointed Ambassador and Ambas-
sadress from Poland, were the guests of Mrs. von Moschzisker at the Emergency
Aid Headquarters on the afternoon of Monday, April 12, 1920.

Among the Committees and Associated Committees of the Emergency
Aid were:

Allied Arts Committee

One of the first committees organized was the Allied Arts Committee, of which
Mrs. Edward K. Rowland was Chairman. The object of the committee was to
send money and needed supplies to the many artists in Europe, who on account
of the war were suffering and in dire need. A total of $6,000 was forwarded for
this work by the Allied Arts Committee.

Americanization Committee

This Committee was organized in the spring of 1918; Mrs. Edward K. Rowland,
Chairman. The committee began with a campaign of educational propaganda
through recreation centers, aiming to reach those classes and districts of the com-
munity that were most easily influenced by disloyal rumor, and where the foreign
population predominated.

A patriotic program was arranged at Starr Garden on July 4, 1918, when a
large crowd attended a successful meeting. On July 19th and 26th, meetings were
held at playgrounds in Polish districts; on August 2d a meeting in a German dis-
trict was held; on August 9th the attendance was of Italians, and on August 16th,
30th, and September 6th, the attendance was of various nationalities.

Feeling that the Emergency Aid should undertake some definite patriotic
appeal, the Americanization Committee issued and distributed "Loyalty" posters
through the City and State, which were endorsed by State and Federal organizations.

American Ambulance Hospital Committee
afterwards
American Red Cross Military Hospital No. 1

Officers

Mrs. George Wharton Pepper Chairman

Miss Edith Howe / St'

Miss Jeannetta M. Moore )

Mrs. T. Cuyler Patterson Treasurer

Mrs. William J. Willcox Chairman of Surgical Dressings

Mrs. Robert W. Lesley Chairman for Nurses' Rest Fund

The American Ambulance was started early in October, 1914, in response to
a cable from Dr. Joseph Blake, asking that surgical supplies, rubber and woolen
goods be sent him.

The Chairman, Mrs. Pepper, asked Dr. J. William White to help, and it was
decided to form a committee of men and women in addition to the women's com-
mittee. By a special arrangement in 1917, after the hospital was taken over by
the Red Cross, all funds were sent to Colonel James P. Hutchinson.

563 •

The committee sent cases of supplies consisting of gauze, rubber goods of all
kinds, and woolen articles; they also established the six Philadelphia wards.
One entire ward of ten beds was given by the Baldwin School at Bryn Mawr, Pa.,
in memory of " Elizabeth Nicholl Hill." Eighty-eight beds in all were endowed.
Large numbers of Ford ambulances were sent over for the Field Service and for
the Paris Service, also one large truck.

When coal was very scarce, the entire hospital was kept heated for one week
by coal shipped by this committee. Only the difficulty of shipping prevented the
continuance of this plan.

Money was sent for the Nurses' Rest Fund, for operating cars, for transporta-
tion of doctors, and for artificial legs.

LIST OF WARDS AND BEDS ENDOWED FROM PHILADELPHIA

Name of Bed Endowed By

Hill, Elizabeth Nicholl (Ward, 10 beds),

(In Memory) The Baldwin School, Bryn Mawr, Pa.

University of Pennsylvania (Ward, 12 beds)

Biddle, Dr. Thomas (In Memory) (2 beds).. .Miss Emily Biddle

Brock, Mrs. Robert C. H Mrs. Robert C. H. Brock

Binney, Josephine Young Mrs. George Biddle

Bromley, Joseph H Joseph H. Bromley

Cassatt, Mrs. A. J Mrs. A. J. Cassatt

Cassatt Bed, The Robert K. Cassatt

Chandler, Percy M Percy M. Chandler

Coxe, Mrs. Eckley B Mrs. Eckley B. Coxe

Coxe, Henry B Henry B. Coxe

Develin, James A James A. Develin

Dolan, Mrs. Thomas J Mr. and Mrs. Thomas J. Dolan

Doylestown Red Cross Mrs. William Mercer

Drifton Bed, The Mrs. Charles B. Coxe

"Esculapuis" Dr. Thomas Biddle

Flagg, Adelaide Gordon Mrs. Stanley G. Flagg, Jr.

E. A. G., In Memory of Hon. John M. Gest

Gest, William P Miss Mary K. Gibson

Emergency Aid, The (4 beds) Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania (Ambulance

Committee)
Emergency Aid Aides, The Emergency Aid Aides of the Emergency Aid of

Pennsylvania ,

Hutchinson, Major James P Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania (Ambulance

Committee)

Hathaway, Nathaniel (In Memory) Mrs. Nathaniel Hathaway and Children

Irwin, Agnes, Memorial Bed (2 beds) Mrs. John K. Mitchell

Junior League Bed Ambulance Committee of the Emergency Aid

of Pennsylvania

Lea, Henry C Miss Nina Lea

Lea, Mrs. Henry C Miss Nina Lea

LeFevre Bed, The Mrs. John Scott

Lewis, Anna Elizabeth Miss Anna S. Lewis

Littleton, William E Mrs. Frank T. Griswold

Lea, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur H. (2 beds) Mr. and Mrs. Arthur H. Lea

L. M. B Hon. John M. Gest

McCrea, James Mrs. James McCrea

Merchant, Lieutenant-Commander Clarke (In

Memory) Mrs. Powell Evans

564

Miller, Mrs. Benjamin Mrs. Benjamin Miller

Mitchell, Dr. S. Weir Mrs. John K. Mitchell

Morgan, Mary N. (In Memory) Mrs Graham Dougherty, Miss Elizabeth Frazer,

and Persifor Frazer, Jr.

Mother's Love, A Mrs. Joseph S. Clark

Munn, Mary Paul Mrs. Charles Munn

J. S. N. and T. A. N. (In Memory) Mrs. E. Walter Clark

Newbold, Anna B. (In Memory) Clement B. Newbold

Newbold, Mary Scott (In Memory) Clement B. Newbold

New Century Club New Century Club

Overbrook, Pennsylvania Anonymous

Penn, William Ambulance Committee of the Emergency Aid

of Pennsylvania

Perot, Rebecca C. (In Memory) Mr. J. M. Perot

Plastic Club, The .The Plastic Club of Philadelphia

Prince of Peace Mrs. J. Ogden Hoffman

Radnor Bed, The Mrs. Frank T. Griswold

St. Clements' Red Cross Auxiliary St. Clements' Church Auxiliary

Santee, Eugene I. (In Memory) Miss Mary E. Santee

Scott, Dr. J. Alison (In Memory) George Wharton Pepper

Stauffer, Celeste Bonford William Stauffer

Scull, David E. (In Memory) (2 beds) William Ellis Scull

Thorn, Isaac B. (In Memory) Mrs. Mary Thorn

and

Thorn, Augusta C. (In Memory) Mrs. Mary Thorn

M. L. T., Whitemarsb, Pennsylvania Miss Olive Pardee

Urquhart Auxiliary of the Southeastern Chapter

of the American Red Cross Red Cross, Philadelphia, Pa.

Wayne Branch of the Red Cross Mrs. C. C. Harrison

White, In Memory of Dr. J. William Mrs. J. William White

White, In Memory of Dr. J. William Ambulance Committee of the Emergency Aid

of Pennsylvania

American Overseas Committee

Officers

Mrs. Walter S. Thomson, Chairman 1917-1918

Mrs. William G. Warden, Chairman 1918-1920

Mrs. Edward Browning Treasurer

Sur-Committees

Mrs. William G. Warden Tobacco Committee

Mrs. William J. Clothier Jam and Chocolate Committee

Mrs. Trenchard E. Newbold Home Service Committee

Mrs. Dobson Altemus Ways and Means

Mrs. John C. Norris Service Wool Shop

Mrs. Norris S. Barratt Service Star Committee

The committee was organized July 26, 1917 by Mrs. Edward K. Rowland.
Purpose — To supply our men overseas with tobacco, jam, chocolate and com-
fort kits.

565

Governor Brumraugh's Proclamation

Whereas, The Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania has demonstrated its unselfish and patriotic
service to our citizenry in need; and

Whereas, By application and cooperation with the State Committee of Public Safety the
Emergency Aid Association has established its effectiveness throughout the Commonwealth of
Pennsylvania; and

Whereas, This association now volunteers to establish in France and elsewhere suitable
centers for the distribution of information, and of supplies to the Pennsylvania soldiers in the
Great War, and is properly equipped to do a great service in a most direct and definite way ;

Therefore, I, Martin G. Brumbaugh, Governor of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, do
hereby designate the Pennsylvania Emergency Aid Association as the official agency to receive
communications and supplies of all kinds for our soldiers in service abroad, and I call upon and
request the people of Pennsylvania to deliver to this association, through its various branches,
all supplies that the soldiers may need; and I further request that the people of the Commonwealth
make liberal response to this appeal, to the end that our men in the ranks may know by our
contributions how loyally we support them, and how generous this great Commonwealth is to
those of its own who willingly wage war in defense of national honor and world-wide democracy.

Given under hand and the Great Seal of the

State, at the City of Harrisburg, this 10th

(Great Seal) day of August in the year of our Lord one

thousand nine hundred and seventeen, and of
the Commonwealth the one hundred and
• forty-second.

By The Governor, Secretary of the Commonwealth,

Martin G. Braumbaugh. Cyrus E. Woods.

Supplies were sent by the aid of the Red Cross and United States Marine
Corps to the Soldiers' and Sailors' Club, Emergency Aid Headquarters, 11 Rue
Royale, Paris, and distributed free to the men in the trenches and hospitals as well
as at the Club.

Toracco Fund

The Tobacco Fund was started July 26, 1917, and from that date to July 1,
1919, when the active work of the committee ended, $109,184.73 was raised and
expended for tobacco and cigarettes. In raising this sum of money, the committee
is indebted to every conceivable agency, including schools, clubs, entertainments
of all kinds, a melting pot, collections at theaters and all public gatherings, and by
the support of all the Philadelphia newspapers, besides the support of the branches
of the Emergency Aid in Philadelphia and Pittsburgh.

Although the bulk of the tobacco was shipped overseas, tobacco was supplied
to the convalescent hospitals on this side, and the transports arriving in Philadel-
phia with troops were met down the river by committees on tugboats and supplied
with tobacco, cigarettes and chocolate.

Chocolate and Jam Committee

This committee was organized in July, 1917. Jam kitchens were started and
with contributions of homemade jams and jellies from these kitchens, from Emer-
gency Aid branches, and through church appeals, $25,000 worth of jams and
jellies were shipped in the summer of 1917 and winter of 1918. The Pittsburgh
branch gave substantially to this committee; $18,624.96 were raised for chocolate
and jam and sent to the Soldiers' and Sailors' Club in Paris, distributed from there
to the front and to the hospitals.

566

All appeals for chocolate and jam from the convalescent hospitals in this
country were answered promptly. All transports docking in Philadelphia were met
down the river, and the troops supplied with chocolate. When information could
be procured of torpedo boats leaving League Island for service in the North Sea,
they were given jam and chocolate.

Overseas Club

Through the support of Rodman Wanamaker, the Soldiers' and Sailors'
Club, 11 Rue Royal, Emergency Aid Headquarters, Paris, was opened in December,
1917, with Dean and Mrs. Frederick W. Beekman in charge, and a club at Tours
was opened in June, 1918, with Captain and Mrs. Amos Tuck French in charge.
A secretary was sent to assist Dean Beekman, and was financed by the Overseas
Committee. Members in charge wore the Emergency Aid uniform.

The clubs had cafeterias and reading rooms, and all American service men were
made welcome, and urged to make the clubs their homes while overseas. Registra-
tion files were kept and each man who visited the club signed his name and address
(both home and army) and date of visit. One of the most popular features of the
Paris Club were the smokers, which were held three times a week, when free ciga-
rettes and tobacco were distributed. Special entertainments were arranged for the
men, a large number of celebrated artists giving their services without charge.

Holiday dinners were served free at the Clubs on Christmas and Thanksgiving.
On Christmas, 1918, 2,500 men were given a turkey dinner at the Paris Club alone.

A fountain where soda water and Philadelphia ice cream were dispensed,
was most popular. Ice cream was also made at the club and supplied to men in
hospitals in and near Paris.

Sight-seeing busses, especially arranged for convalescents, were provided to
take the men to places of interest in and near Paris.

Both of the clubs were endorsed by General Pershing in a personal letter to
Dean Beekman.

Philadelphia Soldiers' and Sailors' Club

Through the generosity of Dr. Charles D. Hart, a Soldiers' and Sailors' Club
was opened on November 27, 1918, at 1317 Walnut Street, Philadelphia, and con-
tinued its work until March, 1920. Contributions to the Soldiers' and Sailors'
Club amounted to $9,484.45.

Service Wool Shop

The Service Wool Shop opened for business January 28, 1918, at 1336 Walnut
Street, in the Ritz-Carlton Hotel.

The business was conducted for seventeen months. The sales amounted to
$48,416.22. Profit (gross) $10,998.50.

This money was used for overhead expenses of the Overseas Committee, and
after the signing of the armistice — the upkeep of the Soldiers' and Sailors' Club
at 1317 Walnut Street.

Service Committee

Under this committee, men in the various camps on this side were supplied
with gloves, knitted articles, and all supplies for their comfort during the hard
winter of 1918.

567

During the period when the men were being drafted, the Overseas Committee,
through its Service Star Committee, worked to combat malicious propaganda by
showing moving pictures of the men from the time they left their homes all through
their training in the camps, and their daily lives while in the service. These pic-
tures were shown in forty-seven out of fifty-one draft districts, and they reached
35,000 families.

A large quantity of kid vests, cootie jackets, knitted articles, magazines and
comfort kits were supplied by the American Overseas Committee for the men
overseas.

Armenian Relief Committee

In 1916, a group of women in Germantown, working under Mrs. Fred Perry
Powers and Mrs. Robert N. Downs, brought $2,000 which they had raised for
Armenia, to the Emergency Aid Headquarters.

Mrs. George H. Lorimer was then appointed Chairman of the Armenian
Committee; Mrs. Fred Perry Powers, Vice-Chairman, and Mrs. Robert N. Downs,
Treasurer.

The first public meeting was held in the Garrick Theater, where former
Ambassador Morganthau addressed a large audience and presented the needs of
Armenia.

Clothing, knitted articles and money, as well as food, were sent in quantity.

The Committee had a representative in Armenia, Miss Ina Gittings, who was
stationed at Tarsus. She sent personal and direct reports on work being done
and where supplies were being distributed. Funds were contributed for support
of the orphanage and to aid industries in Erivan.

Belgian Relief Committee

The Belgian Division was the first foreign committee of the Emergency Aid —
organized October, 1914, by Mrs. Charles Custis Harrison and Mrs. Maurice
Heckscher, and immediately commenced aiding the Belgian refugees in Great
Britain and the Continent.

During the winter of 1914-1915, the Belgian Division followed the policy of
the Emergency Aid, sending only supplies abroad. The Belgian Relief Committee
commenced cooperating with the Commission for Relief in Belgium in December,
1914, and continued until the C. R. B. work was over.

In February, 1915, Mrs. Harrison resigned as chairman, Mrs. Bayard Henry
was appointed Chairman, Mrs. Adolfo Carlos Munoz, was Treasurer.

To facilitate the development of the Belgian Relief Committee, Mrs. Henry
conferred in Washington with the Belgian Minister to the United States, Mr.
Havenith, and later with Mr. de Sadeleer, Belgian Minister of State.

The rapid increase of the relief work required more room than could be pro-
vided at 1428 Walnut Street. In November, 1915, Mrs. Henry accepted the
generous offer of Richard Cadwalader to use the house of the late Dr. and Mrs.
S. Weir Mitchell, 1524 Walnut Street, for the work of the committee. This Belgian
Relief House was opened December 5, 1915, and the broadening out of many
committee activities immediately followed.

To this house came every day, without break or cessation, for the succeeding
four years from 1915 to 1920, clothing and money for Belgian relief. These were

568

all forwarded promptly to the refugees in England and France, to the civilians in
uninvaded Belgium, and through the Commission for Relief in Belgium to the
people of invaded Belgium, the prisoners in Germany. All the hospital supplies
made at " 1524 " were sent to Dr. Depage for the La Panne Hospital, special gifts of
modern equipment were sent to the Belgian hospitals in France at Bon Secours,
Rouen, etc.

In 1916, in response to a request from the Duchesse de Vendome (King Albert's
Sister), the Committee commenced to support, entirely, the Hopital de Phila-
delphie, a convalescent home for Belgian officers, at the Villa Anastasia, Cannes,
and completed the work for convalescent officers and men at Cannes in June,
1920. The Committee closely cooperated with Mrs. Carlyon Bellairs, London,
helping very materially in the support of the Maternity Home for Belgian Gentle-
women there for three years.

In January, 1917, Mr. Hoover personally asked for the active help of the
Committee in the plan then being organized to supply the Belgian children with
the supplemental meal, necessary for their existence. The Pennsylvania Com-
mittee was the first to respond to Mr. Hoover's appeal, by contributing the
needed money to feed the children of the Communes of Houtvenne, Bouvel and
Minderhout, Antwerp Province.

In April, 1917, after Baron de Cartier was appointed Belgian minister to the
United States, he became the Patron of the Belgian Relief Committee, and took
an active personal interest in the work of the Committee, giving all possible diplo-
matic assistance. When foreign shipping grew difficult — almost impossible — the
Belgian minister arranged to have the clothing and supplies from "1524" sent in
the same way the Belgian munitions went, so the shipments continued without
ceasing until the need for them was over in September, 1919.

Before completing their work, the Belgian Relief Committee decided to create
in Belgium a permanent evidence of the sympathy and generosity of the people of
Pennsylvania, so they established in 1920 the Pennsylvania Foundation in Antwerp
for the care of sick children.

In recognition of the work of the committee, Cardinal Mercier went officially
to the Belgian Relief Committee Headquarters on Friday, September 26, 1919,
to thank the members of the committee for their work for Belgium.

On Monday, October 27, 1919, their Majesties, the King and Queen of the
Belgians held a small audience in the Belgian Relief Committee rooms, 1524
Walnut Street, to express their appreciation for what had been accomplished
through the Belgian Relief Committee of the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania.

Packing Committee Report

October, 1914— February, 1920

Miss Mabel A. Brice, Chairman
Mrs. Edward A. White
Mrs. Monroe Buckley

From October 1, 1914, to January 1, 1920, 1,273 cases were packed,
totaling forty-three tons in bulk and containing 889,833 articles valued at
$405,193.00.

569

These cases were sent for Belgian Relief to fifty-four addresses in England,
France, occupied and uninvaded Belgium and Holland. All cases were accounted
for as arriving safely and in good order except three cases lost by submarine
torpedo and two cases lost by airplane bomb on dock at Calais.

British-American War Relief Fund of Philadelphia

In the autumn of 1914, Sir Arthur and Lady Herbert established the British-
American War Relief Fund in New York City, to provide comforts and hospital
supplies for the soldiers and sailors of Great Britain and her Allies. From this
were organized eighteen branches in various cities of the United States.

The Philadelphia Committee of the British-American War Relief Fund was

organized in the autumn of 1915, and became affiliated with the Emergency Aid of

Pennsylvania, having its office and workrooms in the Emergency Aid Headquarters.

Mrs. Robert E. Strawbridge was chairman of the Philadelphia Committee,

and the other officers were:

Mrs. Charles Wheeler, Jr., Acting Chairman
Mrs. George Stuart Patterson, Vice-Chairman
Miss Elizabeth Tyson, Vice-Chairman
Mrs. Edward Browning, Treasurer
Miss Katherine Palmer, Secretary

During the years 1915, '16, '17 all supplies were shipped through the British-
American War Relief Fund Headquarters in New York City to hospitals in England
and France.

In 1915 two motor ambulances were donated to the fund, and quantities of
hospital supplies, half-worn clothing and new garments were forwarded. A bed in
the American Women's War Relief Hospital at Paignton, England, was endowed
with funds received during the first three months of the committee's existence.

In 1916 quantities of hospital supplies and garments were forwarded through
the New York headquarters of the fund and directly to hospitals in England and
France. The sum of $500.00 was donated to the British-American Booth at the
Allied Bazaar in New York.

At the second "Made in America" Bazaar, held by the Emergency Aid in
December, 1916, the British-American War Relief Committee had the flower booth,
at which $4,750.75 was raised, this money being used to endow a room in the
Officers' Hospital at Lancaster Gate, London.

In May an Allied Ball was given in Philadelphia, the proceeds amounting to
$13,000.

In 1919 surgical supplies, garments and materials in the piece were forwarded
to England, France and Siberia. A bed was endowed in the Dreadnought Sea-
man's Hospital at Greenwich, England, in memory of the gallant seamen of the
British Navy, lost in the war.

One thousand dollars was given to Mr. Porter, British Consul in Philadelphia,
for the British Patriotic Fund to relieve British soldiers who had gone from Phila-
delphia.

British Relief Committee

This Committee was organized October, 1914, under Mrs. E. Burd Grubb,
Chairman, and Miss Kate Forrester Robertson, Secretary and Treasurer.

570

Shipments were consigned to the London depot of the Committee, in care of
Brevet Lieutenant-Colonel Theodore Dyke Acland, their representative, who
distributed money and supplies to:

Northumberland Fusileers Convalescent Home, Seton House, Felton, Northumberland
The War Hospital, Princess Christian, Englefield Green, Surrey, England
Red Cross Hospital, Abereystwyth, Cardiganshire, Wales

Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick Browning, Munitions Department, War Office, London
The Shepton Mallet Hospital
Royal Naval Hospital, Shotely

General Hospital, Base M. E. Force, Alexandria, Egypt
King's Lancashire Military Convalescent Hospital, Blackpool
The British Red Cross Society, the Star and Garter, Richmond
Belgravia Workrooms and War Hospital Supply Depot
V. A. S. Hospital, 37 Porchester Terrace, W.
Lady Osier, Oxford

The Mission to Seamen, Marine Villa, Falmouth
Equipment Dept. for Foreign Service, 28 St. Andrews Sq., Edinburgh
Colchester Hospital, Colchester
Princess Christian, Englefield Green, Surrey
King George's Hospital, London
Tooting Military Hospital
St. Dunstan's Hospital for the Blind
Royal Infirmary
Aberdeen Infirmary
Fieve Hospital, Beaushire
Scottish Horse Headquarters, Dunkeld

Mine Sweepers at Cromarty and various East Coast Stations
Salonika Army Hospital
Wimereaux Hospital, France
Soissons Hospital

Arc-en-Barrois Hospital, Haute Marne
A large number of regiments on the various British fronts

Various homes and institutions for those who have been injured in the war, both officers
and men of all forces and others.

In 1917 the work of the Committee aroused so much interest in England that
Princess Christian, His Grace, the Archbishop of York, and Lord and Lady Reading
became Patrons of the Committee.

In 1918 Mrs. Arthur E. Newbold became Chairman of the Committee and
Mrs. E. Burd Grubb and Miss Kate F. Robertson were appointed Vice-Chairman
and Acting Chairman. The sub-committee and classes of the Committee were led
by Mrs. Woodville Bohlen, Mrs. Henry Middleton Fisher, Miss Shand, Mrs. Lovatt,
Mrs. Lister, Mrs. Wignall and others. The packing and shipping were gifts of
Messrs. J. E. Caldwell & Co. and Messrs. Furness Withy & Co.

In 1919, when Miss Robertson went to England to establish the Orphan Fund,
Field Marshal Lord Haig was so deeply interested that he became President of the
Board of Trustees of the fund and made it a sub-committee of his own great com-
mittee, embracing all relief for the care of soldiers and their families.

Colored Women's Committee

In the fall of 1917 a group of colored women of Philadelphia, on learning of the
needs of the colored troops in camps in this country, asked permission to organize a
branch of the Emergency Aid, through which they might forward supplies to the
men of their race in the United States service.

571

Mrs. Edward Browning and Mrs. W. Howard Pancoast, members of the
Executive Committee of the Emergency Aid, acted as Honorary Chairman and
Honorary Vice-Chairman. Under their direction, on November 9, 1917, the South-
western Branch, Chester Branch, and the Patriotic Committee of the Union
Baptist Church came into existence. Shortly afterwards, the Shiloah Church
Branch, Central Branch of Harrisburg and the Organized Charity Committee were
formed.

Money was raised to supply comfort kits, knitted articles, tobacco, baseball
outfits, gloves, musical instruments, sheet music for one of the colored bands, a new
player piano, and many other necessities. The women also visited families of the
service men and reported to the Red Cross any who needed assistance.

The Organized Charity Branch conducted a rest room in the basement of St.
Thomas' Church, at 12th and Walnut streets, which they maintained for a year
with great success, giving a place in the central part of the city for the colored
service men to go for lunch and recreation.

The total receipts of the various units of the committee are as follows:

Southwestern Branch (Mrs. Thomas James, Pres.) $2,618.23

Chester Branch (Mrs. Fannie Nicholson, Pres.) 530 . 51

Patriotic Committee of Union Baptist Church (Mrs.

Nancy Douthit, Pres.) 339.39

Central Branch of Harrisburg (Miss Bertha Zedricks, Pres.) 676 . 78

Organized Charity Branch (Mrs. S. A. Keen, Pres.) 655 . 99

Shiloah Baptist Church Branch (Mrs. F. Pollard, Pres.) . . 425.52

$5,246 . 42
Committee of Supplies
Executive Committee:
Mrs. Eli K. Price, Chairman
Mrs. Robert C. Wright, Vice-Chairman
Miss Catharine H. Dixon, Secretary
Mrs. Charles S. Starr, Treasurer
Mrs. Henry P. Baily, Miss G. Madeleine Guernsey, Mrs. J. Howard Rhoads,
Mrs. Henry B. Robb, Mrs. W. 0. Rowland, Mrs. Percy Simpson, Mrs. Hugh I.
Wilson.

Established in October, 1914, with the object of supplying cut garments to
women who needed work to support their families, the Committee distributed from
November 1, 1914, to April 23, 1915, 172,736 garments.

Later the Committee was known as the National Surgical Dressings
Committee, with Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom as Chairman. During the years
1915, '16, '17, with the valuable assistance of its branches, it made and distributed
to foreign countries dressings and garments amounting to 1,342,594.

In May, 1918, the National Surgical Dressings Committee disbanded and
became the Committee of Supplies of the Emergency Aid. Its object is to respond
to demands made upon it from hospitals and tuberculosis sanatoriums; to provide
outfits of clothing to those tubercular patients going to Mont Alto from the city of
Philadelphia, and to make garments of all kinds for the tubercular children in the
open-air schools at Mont Alto.

It has, since the above date, made and distributed 189,104 articles.

572

Emergency Aid Aide Service

The Emergency Aid Aides, a semi-military organization consisting of two
hundred and fifty girls, was organized by Mrs. Norman MacLeod, on November
9, 1917, for the purpose of serving in any emergency.

The battalion was in command of a major and consisted of three companies,
each under a captain and two lieutenants. Each company reported two days
every week making an active daily working force of over eighty girls.

The officers were: Director, Mrs. Norman MacLeod; Major, Miss Gretchen
Clay; Captains, Miss Margaret Dunlap, Miss Margaret Berwind, Miss Mary
Brown Warburton; Lieutenants: Mrs. H. F. Hansell, Jr., Adjutant; Miss Peggy
Thayer, Miss Marys B. Clark, Mrs. C. A. Heckscher Wetherill, Mrs. Wallace
Roberts, Miss Sidney Franklin, Miss Margaret Hughes and Miss Agnes Brockie.

During the Liberty Loan Campaigns the Aides assumed entire charge of the
central city booths; collected pledges for bonds, and attended to all other matters
pertaining to the canvass. They also manned the Central City Booths during the
War Saving Stamps Drive. Their sales were as follows: Third Liberty Loan,
$12,060,000; Fourth Liberty Loan, $7,169,000; Victory Loan, $10,067,650; Salva-
tion Army Drive, $48,000.

The Aides assisted daily in the Red Cross Warehouse, Red Cross Factory,
and at the Navy House Cafeteria. They served lunch daily in the Schuylkill
Arsenal and during the summer of 1918 at the Frankford Arsenal.

The Aides furnished clerical work for the Home Service of the Red Cross and
worked daily at three of the local draft boards, also at the college settlement, and
assisted in the child labor investigation.

They helped at many sales, and took up collections at theaters conducting
benefits for various war reliefs.

Several entered nurses' aides courses in the different hospitals, and worked
through the influenza epidemic; others worked in the diet kitchens of the hospitals.
During the influenza epidemic many volunteered their services as nurses.

Under the direction of Mrs. MacLeod, the following branches were organized,
with a membership of 550: Falls of Schuylkill, Swarthmore, Media, North Phila-
delphia, Northeast Philadelphia, Logan, Wallingford, Navy League Branch.

Emergency Aid Aides.
573

The Motor Corps was organized in the fall of 1919, being commanded by a
captain and three lieutenants. About ten cars worked daily carrying crippled
children to dispensaries and taking wounded soldiers from trains to convalescent
hospitals. The Motor Corps also carried doctors, nurses and supplies during the
influenza epidemic.

In the parade of the 28th Division, this Corps drove over forty cars carrying
wounded soldiers.

The officers of the Corps were: Captain, Miss Kitty Brinton; Lieutenants,
Miss Genette Faries, Miss Constance Vauclain, Miss Ethel Thompson and Mrs.
William Simpson, 3rd.

Junior Branches of the Emergency Aid
Mrs. John G. Clark, Chairman,

Andrew Hamilton Unit, Miss Janvier
Ardmore-Wynnewood Class, Mrs. Ed. Flannery
Bedford Juniors, Miss Elizabeth Thompson
Chestnut Hill Branch, Miss Elizabeth Morgan
Downington Juniors, Mrs. William Potts
Huntington Juniors, Mrs. H. C. Chisolm
Hunting Park Juniors, Mrs. Grandy
Little Aiders, Mrs. W. W. Bhoads

The Emergency Aid Juniors consisted of girls between the ages of nine and
fourteen years, and the purpose of their organization was to arouse in them a

Logan Juniors, Miss Flora Mager
Media Juniors, Mrs. Wm. Irwin Cheyney
Mercersburg Juniors, Mrs. C. F. Fendrick
Mill Creek Juniors, Mrs. W. H. Stonebraker
Morton-Butledge Juniors, Miss Lemmo
Philadelphia Branch, Miss Loulie Thomson
Wolfsburg Juniors, Miss Edith Stuckey

Photo by H. E. Geisslnger.

One of the most Active Branches.
574

serious interest in the great undertakings brought about by the war. It was
organized in many units, each under a definite name, and was self-supporting.
The membership of the various units totaled about one thousand children. During
the war the children worked on surgical dressings, made garments, comfort pillows,
etc., and knitted warm articles for the men in hospitals and at the front.

Emergency Aid Reserve Corps
Mrs. Frank T. Griswold, Chairman

This committee was composed of women who were willing to respond to every
kind of emergency call which came to the organization.

Six captains were appointed by the Chairman, under whom the members of
the corps worked. The women were particularly helpful in the work at the cafe-
teria conducted at the Schuylkill Arsenal, where they helped daily to serve
thousands of women employed by the depot quartermaster of the United States
Government. Each morning a government truck came to the Emergency Aid
Headquarters, and took a group of twenty or more women to the arsenal to be on
duty during the luncheon hours. Before taking up this work, each woman took
an oath of loyalty to the United States Government.

During the Liberty Loan, Salvation Army, Y. W. C. A., and other drives,
members of the Emergency Aid Reserve Corps manned many central city booths.

Emergency Aid Shop
Miss Mary R. Conover, Chairman

Through the generosity of Samuel F. Houston, an Emergency Aid Shop was
conducted at 1501 Walnut Street from March 15, 1918, to April 4, 1919.

Articles from the various Allied countries were on sale, and the proceeds were
turned over to the Emergency Aid Committees for their relief work.

The total receipts from sales by the committees amounted to $42,310.50.

During the summer of 1918, a small shop at Cape May was lent by the Mayor
of the town.

Fatherless Children or France

The Committee of the Fatherless Children of France was organized December.
10, 1915, at the home of Mrs. John Markoe, the following officers being elected:

Chairman, Mrs. John Markoe; Secretary, Mrs. Arthur Biddle; Treasurer,
Mrs. Joseph Leidy.

Up to January 1, 1920, five thousand four hundred and ninety children were
cared for.

Food Economy Committee

The Food Economy Committee of the Emergency Aid was organized in the
spring of 1917, with Mrs. Charles M. Lea as chairman. This committee was the
first in the field as an organization to take up the work of food conservation.

In January, 1918, the Food Administrator asked that the Food Economy
Committee become an integral part of the Federal Administration. Under this
plan, all of the sixty-seven Counties were organized, fifty-eight of which were
working in every township, borough and hamlet.

575

French War Relief Committee

1914. — The French War Relief Committee of the Emergency Aid of Pennsyl-
vania was organized in 1914, with Mrs. Harold E. Yarnall, Chairman, for the "Made
in America" Bazaar. The French Committee cleared $2,600, which formed the
nucleus of the fund. Mrs. Yarnall left the city at the beginning of January, 1915,
and Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson took her place.

1915. — By the beginning of January, 1916, the receipts had risen to a total
of $90,521. During the year the Committee worked for the French hospitals, as-
sisted by an Advisory Committee composed of Dr. W. W. Keen, the late Dr. J.
William White, and Dr. Joseph Leidy. Surgical instruments, supplies, and
apparatus to a value of $16,000 were collected and sent.

In July an urgent request came from Chatalaillon, near La Rochelle, for a
surgeon, and Dr. Frank C. Abbott, offered his services. The Committee defrayed
his traveling expenses to Chatalaillon and return. Dr. Abbott was later transferred
to Vendome. He was placed in charge of fifty surgical patients, besides super-
vising 500 beds in smaller hospitals in the town. Dr. Abbott was provided by
the Committee with $500 worth of serums and instruments at the start. He
was supplied on request with all necessities.

The following year other surgeons were sent over on the same terms: Dr.
Reese, Dr. Moore, Dr. David R. Morgan, Dr. F. Y. Gowen, Dr. Parke and others.

1916. — By January, 1917, the Committee had collected $408,413 and hundreds
of thousands of bandages and dressings, surgical instruments and much clothing
had been forwarded to 250 hospitals. It also forwarded to the Ministry of War
large quantities of anaesthetics, portable baths, water beds, rubber goods, and
other supplies for the army.

1917. — In July it opened a Bureau of Distribution in Paris. Mrs. Rodgers,
Miss Hayden, and Miss Richards — the two latter as car drivers — went over to
represent the Philadelphia Committee. Mrs. Hayden presented a Ford, and the
president and vice-president of the Auto Car Company a truck. The French
Government placed at their disposal Bastion No. 55, Boulevard Lannes, and
assigned to Philadelphia the care of five communes, later increased to eight, as
follows: Villequier-Aumont, Ugny-le-Gay, Frieres, Fallouel, La Neuville, Beau-
mont, Rouez, and Guyencourt. For a period, nine more communes were
added.

The four first-mentioned localities have named their main street "Rue de
Philadelphie."

From that time the main work of the Committee was the caring for the un-
fortunate inhabitants of the invaded regions.

Two portable houses, respectively of six and four rooms, were provided by
two of the officers of the Committee, Villequier-Aumont becoming the headquarters
on the Aisne of the Philadelphia workers.

19^8. — About February 1st, the French Army at that section of the front,
was replaced by the British Army, and on March 21st occurred the great German
offensive, which for the second time drove everything before it. At that time
the Committee in charge of Villequier and the other communes had been rein-
forced under Mrs. Rodgers, by Miss Ellen Church, trained nurse, and Miss
Juliana Wood; Miss Hayden driving alternately the truck and the Ford; while

576

Miss Wharton, Mrs. Donnell Swan, and Mrs. Work took charge of the Bureau
of Distribution in Paris.

It fell to Miss Hayden's lot to evacuate the inhabitants, including the mayor
and his family and archives, to Noyon. After the evacuation, Mrs. Rodgers,
Miss Church, and Miss Hayden repaired to Compiegne, which was the position
of greatest need on the line of defense, and there for days and nights worked
incessantly. Miss Hayden's services and those of Miss Church and Mrs. Rodgers
were acknowledged officially by Gen. R. Butler, 111th British Corps, before Com-
piegne.

1918-1919. — On the return of Philadelphia's scattered charges to their ruined
homes, they were at once given a tractor, seeds, farm and household implements,
cows and other animals, and barnyard fowls; and during the summer of 1919 they
not only were able to feed themselves, but raised enough food stuffs to sell to their
neighbors. This was mentioned with highest approval and received with ap-
plause in the Chamber of Deputies by the representative from the Aisne.

A Committee for the Relief of Tuberculosis in France was formed under the
chairmanship of Mrs. Maurice Heckscher, with Dr. Charles J. Hatfield as Vice-
Chairman, and Dr. Thomas McCrae, Dr. H. R. M. Landis and others as advisors.
They undertook the support of four trained nurses in the District of Tours.

The New Century Club of Wilmington, Del., under the chairmanship of Mrs.
Arthur Patterson, sent $1,150 for the equipment of schools at Villequier and La
Neuville.

Mrs. Frederick W. Abbott, President of the Matinee Musical Club, under-
took the care of Ugny-le-Gay, for which purpose $10,000 was raised. During
the period of exile from their homes, the Committee, as far as possible, followed
up its scattered villagers, adding fifty per cent to the government allowance per
capita.

The American Committee for Devastated France, with Mrs. Herbert L.
Clark as Chairman, was formed to assist with Miss Anne Morgan, and to
represent Pennsylvania on her committee. Still active remains the Committee
on "Women Victims of the Hun," formed to assist Madame de Sainte-Croix
with her tragic work in France, and of which Mrs. Louis Bregy is Chairman.

A balance of funds in the hands of the French committee on April 1st will
be applied to another permanent improvement for Villequier-Aumont, where
the headquarters of the Committee have been situated since August, 1917.

On January 1, 1920, the total reported by the Treasurer, Mrs. Joseph Leidy,
and sent over by the French War Relief of the Emergency Aid, including its sub-
committees and Paris Bureau was $1,514,872.87; $885,005.17 in cash; and $629,
867.70 in gifts.

To Charles M. Lea, to the William H. Kemble Estate, and to the heirs of
the Roberts Estate, thanks are due for the loan of valuable properties during
the course of the war.

Officers of the Committee were: Mrs. Cornelius Stevenson, Chairman;
Mrs. Edwin S. Balch, Secretary; Mrs. Francis T. Patterson, Corresponding Sec-
retary; Mrs. Joseph Leidy, Treasurer.

The Sub-Committees were — American Committee for Devasted France:
Mrs. Herbert L. Clark, Chairman; American Field Ambulance: Miss Caroline S.
Sinkler, Chairman; Anaesthetics: Mrs. Norman MacLeod, Chairman; Artificial

577

Limbs: Mrs. George Wharton Pepper, Chairman; Comfort Packets: Miss Edith
M. Peters, Chairman; Food for French Wounded: Miss Ellen Mary Cassatt,
Chairman; Fatherless Children of France: Mrs. John Markoe, Chairman; Enter-
tainment: Mrs. Harold E. Yarnall, Chairman; Society of Little Gardens: Mrs.
Charles Davis Clark, Chairman; Ice Flotilla and Condensed Milk: Mrs. John B.
Thayer, Chairman; Lafayette Kits: Mrs. W. S. Ellis, Chairman; Live Stock
Agricultural Implements: Miss Gertrude S. Heckscher, Chairman; Packing:
Mrs. Richard S. Edwards, Chairman; Pied a Terre du Marin: Mrs. George Biddle,
Chairman; Reconstruction Work: Mrs. L. Willard Rodgers, Chairman; Training
in Suitable Trades the Maimed Soldiers of France: Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury,
Chairman; Tuberculous Soldiers and Children of France: Mrs. Maurice Heckscher,
Chairman; "Ouvroir" Supplies for French Refugees: Mrs. R. H. Bayard Bowie,
Chairman; Ugny-le-Gay, Reconstruction Work: Mrs. Henry Gordon Thunder,
Chairman; Women Victims of the Hun: Mrs. Louis Bregy, Chairman.

Home Relief Division

The Home Relief Division, with Mrs. John C. Groome, Chairman, Mrs. J.
Willis Martin, Vice-Chairman, and Mrs. Thomas Robins, manager of the office,
was one of the first committees to become active. Owing to the labor depression
beginning in the fall of 1914, and continuing until the spring of 1915, many Phila-
delphia families who had formerly been self-supporting and independent suffered
from extreme poverty. It was for the relief of these people that the Home Relief
Division of the Emergency Aid was formed, and the following statistics show just
what was accomplished for their relief by the division during the winter of 1914
to 1915.

A total number of 14,117 cases were relieved. The total number of families
aided was 56,476, of which 775 were widows and deserted women. Temporary
work was given to 2,046 men and 5,373 women. Positions were found for 3,131
men and 1,792 women.

The labor question had so materially improved by the spring of 1915, that it
was decided that the relief work should be discontinued, as the number of applicants
had decreased to such an extent that they could be cared for by the permanent
charitable organizations.

The employment bureaus for men and women were continued, however, and
proved so successful that they have since been taken over by the State, with head-
quarters at 1519 Arch Street, and have merged into the State Bureau of Employ-
ment under the Department of Labor and industry.

Under the chairmanship of Mrs. G. G. Meade Large, and later Mrs. Eli K.
Price, the Supply Committee was formed, which fulfilled the double purpose of
employing women and girls in need and making garments which could be used
for distribution to the destitute in Belgium.

Workrooms for the employment of young women and girls were established
all over the city, where the supplies sent from headquarters were made up. These
workrooms were under the direction of Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom.

A Committee on Organizing Branches, under Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury
and supported entirely by her, established branch work in fifteen districts, including
every ward of the city. These branches investigated cases, dispensed clothing,
gave medical assistance, coal and food, when needed. Sewing rooms, under Mrs.

578

Members of the Stetson Relief Committee.

Griscom, were added to six of these branches; and from the knowledge acquired
in these sewing rooms as to the need of trade training, the Philadelphia Trade School
for Girls developed.

On the 23d of June, 1916, the Mayor of Philadelphia appointed the Home
Relief Division of the Emergency Aid to take charge of distributing the fund raised
by the Citizens' Soldiers' Aid Committee for the relief of soldiers' dependents when
the guardsmen were called to the Mexican border. The report of the Committee
showed that 975 soldiers' dependents had applied for aid. This Committee was
the first Home Service Committee in the United States.

Under the chairmanship of Mrs. J. Willis Martin, the After-Care of Infantile
Paralysis Cases was started in August, 1916, soon after the dread epidemic became
so prevalent in Philadelphia. The work of this Special Committee still continues.
Nine hundred and fifty cases were registered with the Committee, and of this
number approximately half are closed, including 300 cured, and the remainder
either moved to another city, died, or placed in homes.

The Committee provides braces, when the families of the children are unable
to bear that expense, and is responsible for the transportation to several of the
hospitals of children who have been ordered regular treatment and who otherwise
could not get there.

The Philadelphia Trade School for Girls, Miss Helen Fleisher, Chairman,
had so definitely demonstrated its practical value to the community in its second

579

year that various groups interested in the efficiency training for girls joined with
it in a united movement to have the Board of Education make it a part of the
Public School System. This was done in December, 1917, and the work was con-
tinued at 214 S. 9th Street until the Ramsey School was assigned definitely as
headquarters for the Trade School.

In January, 1918, when a great shortage of coal existed all over the United
States, the Fuel Admistration found itself facing a difficult situation in regard to
the distribution of coal in small quantities. So great was the suffering caused by
the lack of machinery for handling this situation, that the Emergency Aid offered
to undertake to investigate urgent cases and distribute wherever the need was
immediate. Desks were manned in the Mayor's office; the Motor Messenger
Service was requisitioned to carry investigators, and, with the cooperation of the
Fuel Administration, all cases of suffering were instantly relieved.

In September, 1918, the Chairman of the Home Relief Division was called
to a conference of leading physicians to discuss the approaching epidemic of influ-
enza. The Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania undertook the recruiting of nurses
and nurses' aides, and this work was conducted with the cooperation of the Red
Cross and the Council of National Defense.

Italian Relief Committee

This Committee (Comitato pro Italia) was organized in September, 1915, with
Mrs. Benjamin Miller, Chairman, Mrs. George Harrison Fisher and Mrs. Robert
B. Haines as Vice-Chairmen, and Miss Mary C. Beath as Secretary. The Com-
mittee was inaugurated under the advice of Ambassador and Mrs. Page in Rome,
and the Royal Ambassador Count Macchi de Cellere and Countess Dolores de
Cellere in Washington, and, during the first two years of the war, was the only one
in the United States working solely for Italy.

Through the courtesy of the Italian Government and the Italian steamship
lines, the Committee enjoyed unlimited and continuous free shipping privileges.
Hospital dressings and supplies, clothing, shoes, surgical and dental instruments,
artificial limbs, glass eyes, blankets, rubber goods, Carrel-Dakin machines, anes-
thetics, yarn and material in bulk were forwarded by the Committee. Special
contributions of materials were sent for the workrooms of Mrs. Thomas Nelson
Page in Rome and Mrs. Whipple at Bagni de Lucca. Supplies of money were
forwarded to the American Hospital for Italian wounded at Florence.

Christmas, 1915, a gift of $1,544 (10,000 lire) was sent to Queen Elena for her
hospitals.

Christmas, 1916, the sum of $2,500 was forwarded through the Countess de
Cellere for the National Fund for Blinded and Disabled Soldiers.

June, 1917, a purse of gold ($1,000) was presented to the Italian envoys for the
Italian orphans by the Chairman of the Committee.

In the fall of 1917, at the time of the fall of Caporetto, large sums of money
were cabled and quantities of supplies were forwarded for the refugees.

Six ambulances, at a cost of $2,500 each, were provided through the American
Poets' Ambulance Fund.

In 1918, during the spring drive, $3,000 was cabled for the sufferers in the
Piave. In November, 1918, a Victory Fund of $8,000 was raised and cabled to
Italy to Count Grimani, Mayor of Venice.

580

In the month of February, 1918, the National Fund for War Orphans of Italy
was organized with Mrs. Benjamin Miller, President, and Drexel & Company,
Treasurer. To this fund $148,660.49 has been contributed to date through the
Comitato pro Italia of the Emergency Aid.

In April, 191*9, Mrs. Miller visited Italy and was received in private audience
by her Majesty, the Queen.

The diploma of merit with silver medal was conferred on Mrs. Clara
Huston Miller "for distinguished services in war relief work in Italy."

In the winter of 1920, by subscription, a perpetual scholarship in the Woman's
Medical College of Philadelphia, for the education of an Italian woman doctor, was
established as a testimonial of the gratitude of the Italian residents of Pennsyl-
vania for Mrs. Miller's work for war relief for Italy. It is called the " Clara Huston
Miller" scholarship.

The Comitato pro Italia of the Emergency Aid reorganized April 14, 1920, to
continue as a supporting committee of the National Fund for War Orphans of
Italy, which was started by Mrs. Benjamin Miller, November, 1918, under the
patronage of the Royal Italian Ambassador at Washington, and the American
Ambassador at Rome. This fund was launched by Mrs. Miller with a personal
gift of $100,000.00.

Montenegrin Committee

The Montenegrin Committee was organized in January, 1916, to represent the
Emergency Aid on the Committee formed by Dr. Charles B. Penrose to raise funds
for the suffering Montenegrins at the time when the little kingdom was overrun by
invading troops, and the populace was pitiful through lack of food, clothing and
medical supplies. Mrs. John C. Groome was Chairman of the Committee.

In recognition of the efforts of the Committee, Queen Milena conferred upon
the Chairman the decoration of the Montenegrin Red Cross.

Navy Committee

The Navy Committee of the Emergency Aid was organized on July 5, 1918,
with Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Chairman, and Mrs. Dobson Altemus, Acting
Chairman. The Committee supplied phonographs and records, pianos, pianolas and
other musical instruments to a large number of training camps, clubs for enlisted
men and government ships. Over $2,000 was expended for the purchase of
phonographs alone. Warm woolen articles were also supplied by the Committee.

Under the auspices of the Navy Committee, a club for Army, Navy and Marine
Corps officers was opened in Philadelphia on December 7, 19 18.

Mrs. Stotesbury offered the use of the large mansion at 221 S. 18th Street
for an officers' club. The building was renovated and remodeled, and was furnished
and decorated throughout, Mrs. Stotesbury personally bearing all the expense
of equipment and furnishings.

The Army and Navy Officers' Club has been termed the finest of its kind in the
United States. The upper floors of the building were devoted to private bedrooms
and dormitories, offering accommodations for sixty men, made pleasant by attrac-
tive furniture and bright chintz hangings. Shower baths and a well equipped
barber shop were conveniently located on the dormitory floor, and a private locker
was provided for each man. A fully equipped tailor shop with a competent tailor

581

Billiard Room — Army and Navy Officers' Club.

was installed in the basement. A library on the second floor had many com-
fortable chairs and a quantity of books and magazines of all kinds.

The ballroom, card room, billiard room, writing rooms, typewriter rooms, and
general office were on the first floor. This office was as complete as any hotel
office. The office of Mrs. Altemus, who personally supervised the club, was also on
this floor. In the large ballroom weekly dances were given on Wednesday evenings,
and the dansants on Saturday afternoons, to which officers invited their friends.
Mrs. Altemus was in charge of these dances, and was assisted by members of the
Emergency Aid Aide Service. Motion-picture shows and concerts were held
Sunday evenings.

A popular feature of the Club was the cafeteria, where excellent luncheons and
dinners were served at moderate prices. Mrs. Frank T. Griswold was in charge of
the cafeteria, assisted by members of the Emergency Aid Reserve Corps, who
served the men in the evenings, and by the Emergency Aid Aides, who were on duty
during the luncheon hours. The cafeteria was open to the public for luncheon,
while only officers and their friends were served at night.

Many officers of the Allies enjoyed the hospitality of the Club, one of the most
distinguished guests being Captain A. F. B. Carpenter, V. C, of H. M. S. Vindictive.

When celebrations in honor of the Keystone Division were held in Philadelphia
in May, 1919, the hospitality of the club was extended to the officers of the division.
By installing cots in the ballrooms and other rooms, sleeping accommodations were
provided for 250 officers.

382

Lounge Room, Army and Naval Officers' Club. Conducted by the Navy Committee.

Polish Relief Committee

This Committee was organized in February, 1915, by Mrs. Robert von Mosch-
zisker, Chairman; Mrs. Campbell Madeira, Vice-Chairman ; Mrs. George Q.Horwitz,
Mrs. Norman MacLeod, Secretaries; and Mrs. W. Howard Pancoast, Treasurer.

In May, 1915, a local drive for Polish relief raised several thousand dollars.
During the winter of 1916 a Polish opera at the Metropolitan Opera House was
attended by Ignace J. Paderewski and Mme. Paderewski. The Committee has
cooperated in bazaars, rummage sales, and other efforts to raise funds; the last
effort was aided by a visit to Philadelphia of Prince Casimir Lubomirski and
Princess Lubomirska, who came to the city at the invitation of the Executive
Committee of the Emergency Aid. The total amount was $212,154.99.

In the beginning the money was sent to Henry Sienkiewicz, head of the Polish
Victims' Relief Fund in Switzerland. Afterward, money was sent to the head-
quarters of the same fund in New York, and contributions were made to several
other Polish bodies, including Mr. Hoover's American Commission to Feed Starving
Children of Poland.

Contributions have been made directly to the Polish Army, raised in this
country during the war, when these forces were encamped at Fort Niagara, and
numerous shipments of clothing, tobacco and other comforts were sent to the
encampment. Many boxes containing clothing, hospital supplies, etc., have been
shipped to the Polish refugees in France and to the children's homes under the
care of Miss Alma-Tadema in England.

583

The several Philadelphia committees of American citizens of Polish extraction,
with whom the Polish Committee has cooperated, have sent a large part of their
contributions to the Polish National Department at Chicago. The Polish Com-
mittee of the Emergency Aid has at all times cooperated with the Central Citizens'
Polish Committee of Philadelphia, and various other Polish organizations, and has
been the recognized guiding body in control of Polish relief work in this city since
its organization. The officers are: Mrs. Robert von Moschzisker, Chairman;
Mrs. Norman MacLeod, Vice-Chairman ; Mrs. W. Howard Pancoast, Treasurer;
and Mrs. Edgar M. Church, Secretary.

Red Cross Division of the Emergency Aid

The Red Cross Division of the Emergency Aid held its first meeting on Novem-
ber 5, 1914, at 1428 Walnut Street, at which time Miss Henrietta Ely was elected
Chairman and Miss Emily Fox, Secretary. In January, 1915, Miss Ely resigned
and Mrs. Reed A. Morgan was elected Chairman in her place.

A quantity of surgical shirts and pillowcases were made by school children
from cut-out material supplied by the Committee.

Surgical dressings were made in the Red Cross workroom, and surgical supplies
of all kinds, hospital garments and maternity kits were provided by auxiliaries of
the committee and church societies to be forwarded to the various warring countries.

A workroom, where graduate nurses came when they were off duty and made
hospital dressings, was conducted by the Red Cross for some time.

In January, 1917, a Red Cross Chapter having been formed in Philadelphia,
this division became the Foreign Relief Division of.the Southeastern Pennsylvania
Chapter.

From November 5, 1914, to January 1, 1917, the number of cases of supplies
shipped abroad was 481. Three nurses were sent abroad and their traveling ex-
penses and salaries paid; four ambulances were donated and four French orphans
adopted.

Roumanian Committee

Under the auspices of the American Overseas Committee, Mrs. Walter S.
Thomson, Mrs. George McFadden, and Mrs. Edward Rrowning sent an appeal
to members of the Emergency Aid and the various branches of the Federation of
Women's Clubs for clothing for Roumanian children.

During the early winter of 1917-1918, this Committee of Three sent
to the Queen of Roumania, through Doctor Harte, of the Y. M. C. A.,
one hundred and twenty boxes containing new and second-hand clothing, and
expended $2,984.14 for new clothing.

As a result of the conditions in Roumania during the war, no acknowledgment
was received from the Queen until March, 1920, when the following letter was
received by Mrs. Edward Rrowning, from the Queen's secretary:

Palatul Cotroceni.

March 25, 1920.
Dear Madam:

Her Majesty, the Queen of Roumania, has asked me to write and thank you for your generous
aid in getting together supplies through the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania.

Her Majesty was much interested to hear that your interest was enlisted in the country's

584

behalf through Dr. Harte — since he was the first to render assistance, it deeply touched her
Majesty that he still works for the need of the Roumanian people.

Again thanking you for your great trouble and for your wonderful assistance, I am,

Yours sincerely,

(Signed) Ida Mark,
Secretary to H. M., the Queen of Roumania.

Russian Committee

The Russian Committee was formed in the fall of 1914. Officers : Mrs. William
Ellis Scull, Chairman; Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Treasurer; Miss Constance Beale,
Secretary.

Up to the time of the Russian-German peace, the Committee collected and
forwarded money and supplies as follows :

Boxes of clothing through Mrs. Horace Brock's Lebanon Committee, Mrs.
John Penn Brock, Chairman; surgical supplies and money sent to the former
Ambassadress, Mme. Bakmeteff to the Russian Red Cross; surgical supplies and
money sent to the American Hospital in Petrograd; money and maternity kits to
the American Creche in Petrograd through Baroness Huene; surgical supplies
and clothes sent to the wounded Russian soldiers in Dinard, France, through Miss
Margaret Robins; maternity kits given to Mrs. Slade-Baker for the English
Maternity Hospital in Petrograd; boxes of surgical supplies made at two of the
Russian churches were taken to Russia by the Imperial Consul General, M. Ousti-
noff ; boxes of surgical supplies sent by the Chairman from Dark Harbor, Me.,
money raised for Colonel Kalpachnikoff-Camac for thirteen chassis to take to
Russia in 1918, and $1,800 given to Thomas Whittemore for refugees and children
in 1919, making a total of $10,800.

Serbian Relief Committee

The Serbian Committee was organized in February, 1915, through the efforts
of Mme. Grouitch. Funds were subscribed for farming implements, seeds, etc., as
Serbia had driven the Austrians from her soil and looked for the Allied armies'
support.

The Committee was reorganized under the Emergency Aid in February, 1915,
when the retreat before the Austrians, reinforced by Germany and Bulgaria, left
Serbia cut off from outside assistance. Money was cabled to Mr. Grouitch,
Minister at Berne, to help feed Serbian prisoners starving in Austria and students
in Berne. A motor ambulance, fully equipped, was sent to Serbian Headquarters
at Salonica. Money was sent for tubercular students at Grenoble, France, under
care of Mme. Fresnaye, and $1,600 was sent her to help clothe Serbians being
repatriated in 1918. Funds were sent to Mme. Darinka Grouitch for the orphanage
at Mentone. In 1917, through Miss Kathleen Burke's appeal, the Committee gave
four beds to the Scottish Women's Hospital at Ostrovo. The Serbian Sisterhood at
Belgrade has distributed for the Committee quantities of clothing and food. Two
rooms, in the orphanage established at Belgrade by Miss Helen Losawitch, were
furnished by the Committee.

The Committee took up a special work for the adoption of orphans, and forty-
six orphans were adopted at $72 per year. Since the organization of the Committee

585

the sum of $35,500 was collected and 131 cases containing about 45,600 articles,
valued at $21,000, were shipped to Serbia.

Miss Margaret Robins, a member of the Committee, was decorated by the
Royal Serbian Red Cross and cited for the Order of St. Sara (5th Class) for her
work for the Medical Mission at Montenegro.

Victory Service Star Committee

Formed May, 1918

Mrs. Louis R. Page, Chairman; Mrs. Percy M. Chandler, Vice-Chairman ;
Mrs. Stanley MacD. Smith, Secretary; Mrs. W. Rarklie Henry, Treasurer.

The purpose of the Committee was to provide comfort kits and a cheerful
send-off for the selected men leaving Philadelphia for training camps.

The Committee cooperated with the fifty-one local draft boards, who advised
them the number of men leaving their districts, so that an individual kit was pro-
vided for each man. The kits were made of bright colored cretonne and con-
tained the following articles: writing-pad, envelopes, tooth paste, shoestrings,
soap, pencil, tooth brush, chewing gum, towel, housewife, and tobacco and games
whenever possible. When rush orders were received, 500 to 700 were completed
in a day.

The committee also provided many hundred sweaters and socks; and besides
supplying the drafted men with kits, provided them for individuals and groups
of service men who could not procure them otherwise. When the barracks at
Cape May burned on July 4, 1918, a request for 700 kits for the men who had
lost everything was received. In less than twenty-four hours the entire number
of kits had been delivered to the men.

Three hundred kits were sent to Camp Dix to an equal number of Italian
Irredenti from Northern Italy, who had been taken prisoners by Austrians, escaped
by way of Russia, and were making their way back to Italy by way of the United
States.

After the signing of the armistice, there being no further need for comfort
kits, the Committee took up the work for the returned soldiers in hospital and con-
centration camps, providing innumerable comforts of all kinds for the men.
Rest pillows, tray covers, property bags, hot water bottle covers, nightingales, etc.,
were sent to the various Red Cross hospitals in response to direct orders from
field directors or chief nurses. Jam, chocolate and tobacco were also provided
for the men in the hospitals.

On request from the convalescent center at Camp Dix, the Committee furnished
several recreation rooms with comfortable couches, chairs, pool tables, writing
materials and desk fixings, curtains, games, books, phonographs and records,
pictures, flags, cushions, etc. The boys appreciated these comforts so much
that they adopted Mrs. Page as "Mother" of one of the companies, and themselves
fitted out an office for her exclusive use.

On Christmas Day, 1919, every convalescent man was given a present and
a Christmas tree was provided for every ward.

Since that time the Committee supplied a moving picture each week and sent
chocolate, tobacco, jam, etc.

586

TOTAL RECEIPTS OF EMERGENCY AID COMMITTEES TO APRIL, 1919

Total Value Total

Money of Money

Committees Receipts Gifts and Gifts

Allied Arts $6,000.00 $6,000.00

American Military Hospital No. 1 126,313.17 $32,492.14 158,805.31

American Overseas 210,852.90 25,000.00 235,852.90

Armenian 65,864.58 36,400.00 102,264.58

Relgian 716,040.35 405,193.00 1,121,233.35

Rritish 72,695.17 188,324.53 261,019.70

British-American 43,270.92 43,270.92

Colored Women's 5,246.42 5,246.42

(A) Committee of Supplies 22,989.02 107,242.52 130,231.54

(B)French 944,975.97 570,096.90 1,514,872.87

(C)General (Overhead) 99,058.93 99,058.93

(D) German-Austrian 10,298.25 10,298.25

Home Relief 214,406.14 214,406.14

Italian 269,281.90 58,448.55 327,730.45

Montenegrin 2,000.00 2,000.00

Navy 2,000.00 2,000.00

Polish 212,154.99 212,154.99

Red Cross (E. A. Division) 29,140.97 29,271.06 58,412.03

Roumanian 2,984.14 2,984.14

Russian 15,800.00 15,800.00

Serbian.... 35,500.00 21,000.00 56,500.00

Victory Service Star 35,380.25 35,380.25

$3,142,254.07 $1,473,468.70 $4,615,522.77

(A) Includes receipts of Pennsylvania National Surgical Dressings Committee, November,
1915, to May, 1920.

(B) Includes Fatherless Children of France receipts.

(C) Includes special contributions for overhead, dues to Ways and Means Committee,
money raised for Halifax, and other special funds.

(D) Committee disbanded in spring of 1915.

587

AMERICAN FRIENDS SERVICE COMMITTEE

HE American Friends Service Committee was organized
on April 30, 1917, for the purpose of developing
those kinds of service which the Society of Friends by
heritage and faith was best fitted to render. Subsequent
to organization it engaged in relief and reconstruction
work in France, Servia, Poland, Russia, Germany, Austria
and Palestine. About 700 workers have been sent into
these fields and $2,000,000 contributed in money and sup-
plies. An opportunity for service presented itself among
the civilian populations of the war-devastated regions.
Ruined villages, untilled fields, millions of refugees, made the undertaking of no
small extent.

The officers of the Committee were: Rufus M. Jones, Chairman; Alfred G.
Scattergood, Vice-Chairman; Wilbur K. Thomas, Executive Secretary; Charles F.
Jenkins, Treasurer; Howard H. Brinton, Director of Publicity; Elizabeth T.
Rhoads, Women's Work; William B. Harvey, Associate Secretary; J. Barnard
Walton, Associate Secretary; Walter C. Woodward, Associate Secretary.

In the spring of 1917, J. Henry Scattergood and Morris E. Leeds, both of
Philadelphia, were sent as commissioners to study conditions overseas. These
Friends were also members of the American Red Cross Commission to France and
while there they effected a merger with the English Friends Expedition and
organized the Friends Bureau of the Red Cross. This latter work resulted in the
training at Haverford College of a unit of one hundred men representing twenty
states, and including carpenters, farmers, civil engineers, mechanics, architects,
doctors and social workers. Of this work Dr. James A. Babbitt, a member of
the faculty at Haverford College, was in charge and assembled his men on
July 17th.

The cooperation of English Friends, American Friends and the American Red
Cross proved to be ideal. The English Friends brought two and a half years'
experience and high standing with the French Government, while the Red Cross
gave opportunity for the securing of permits, passes, transportation and governmen-
tal aid. After the signing of the armistice, many officers of the United States
Army put the Friends Mission in the way of securing great supplies of materials
at a minimum cost.

The work of the Reconstruction Unit, known in France as the "Mission des
Amis," can be summarized briefly under the headings of construction, agriculture,
medical work, emergency relief and transportation.

I. The construction work consisted principally in the erection of portable
wooden houses of one, two or three rooms. The interchangeable sections for these
were manufactured at two factories operated by Friends at Dole, and Ornans in
the Jura Mountains. At first, the largest building work centered in the Marne
Valley near Chalons, Bar-le-Duc and Vitry-le-Francois. Work was also done in
nine villages along the Somme and Aisne.

588

One of the most important developments was the policy of erecting temporary
villages and hospitals outside the war zone for refugees who were prevented from
returning to their homes. Thus the crowded and unhealthy conditions of the city
were relieved. An example of this work was done near Dole and Ornans for refugees
who settled in Besancon.

II. Agriculture: The rapid deterioration of enormous tracts of land through
the spread of weeds was one of the most serious problems facing France. To help
meet it a number of experienced American farmers answered the call of the service
committee and assisted in furnishing the essentials of initiative, labor, machinery
and seeds. Centers were maintained from which several hundred machines were
operated, and shops were established for the repairing of broken implements.
Threshing was done in the winter and 1,000 tons of grain were threshed by Friends
in the Marne alone.

To render aid to the people in the Verdun region, it was necessary to develop
practically every department of work, although the agricultural side was particularly
emphasized. Large supplies of houses, clothing, food, furniture and utensils as
well as quantities of agricultural tools, machinery and seeds together with live-
stock were transported. One by one the difficulties which confronted the workers
were overcome. One and one-half million francs were invested in supplies and
agricultural implements and this capital was turned over rapidly as soon as distri-
bution plans matured.

In some cases of extreme need gifts were made, but in general everything was
sold at under-cost prices, with no charge for transportation, overhead expenses,
or labor. When the stores were turned over to the people, the Friends gave to
each family which had purchased five francs' worth of goods a paid-up share,
valued at twenty-five francs, in the Cooperative Bank, which supplied them with

Tubercular Children at Samoen, France.
589

Workingmen' s Houses at Sermaize, France.

the capital necessary to carry on the undertaking. In this way about 4,000
families were assisted.

Some 1,200 houses were erected in this district and thousands of acres have
been plowed by tractors. Abput 20,000 chickens, 6,000 rabbits, 1,000 bee colonies
and various sheep, goats, pigs, cattle and horses have been distributed. Twenty-
two thousand fruit trees have been given away in 300 communities.

III. Medical Aid: Dr. James A. Babbitt, who was in charge of the original

Hospital Staff, Sermaize Chateau, France.
590

unit formed at Haverford College, became head of the Medical Department of
the mission. Eight institutions for civilian medical relief were maintained as
follows: Two general hospitals at Sermaize, homes for convalescents at Entre-
mont and Samoens in the healthy mountain region near the Swiss border, children's
homes at Bettancourt and St. Remp en Bouzemont, and a home for old ladies at
Charmont.

In addition to maintaining the hospital at Brizeaux, which was once an
army hospital, district nurses were stationed in a number of villages, and at these
places and elsewhere dental clinics were held and also clinics for the examination
and treatment of the eyes.

At the Sermaize Hospital, Dr. Babbitt successfully performed 1,135 operations
during the first year. Owing to the mobilization of all French physicians, this work
met a particular need of the civilian population.

Medical aid was rendered by the erection of 200 houses in a tubercular settle-
ment maintained by the American Red Cross at Malabry. Plans have been made
to build and endow a Maternity hospital at Chalons-sur-Marne at a cost of
1,300,000 francs as a permanent memorial.

IV. Emergency Relief: The distribution of clothing, furniture and bedding
to families who had lost all belongings in their hurried flight formed the largest
part of emergency relief work. These supplies were usually sold at about two-
thirds of the cost, a plan which proved more satisfactory to the independent
French peasant, and which resulted in a large number being helped. Employment,
chiefly sewing and embroidery, was found for the women, and attention was given
to educational work among the children, the largest undertaking of the latter
kind being at LeGlandier, where 600 Belgian children were cared for.

In those villages to which the peasants were able to return after the war, the
relief department of the mission visited all families and ministered to their needs.
Hostels were erected in some of the villages where the refugees were taken care of
until permanent homes could be built. A great quantity of supplies was dis-
tributed, and during the winter workshops were established to furnish remunerative
occupation for those who could no longer work out of doors. Classes were con-
ducted in carpentry for boys and the teaching of cooking for girls.

V. Transportation: In the first year this department was called upon
to establish a record for efficient work during the Picardy and Champagne offen-
sives. At these times the entire transportation department of the mission parti-
cipated. The work consisted chiefly in assisting persons out of the danger zones,
providing for their needs in canteen service at large centers, loading them on
trains for points farther south and east, and furnishing food for them at various
stations en route.

To render effective aid in the Verdun region as outlined above necessitated
the cooperation of the transportation department, as the railroads were lacking
in personnel and equipment to handle freight besides being still burdened with the
transport of troops, prisoners and supplies. To meet the requirements of all of
these activities the department operated about eighty machines, many of which
were Liberty trucks on loan from the United States Army.

From July, 1917, to June, 1918, the American Mission had grown in member-
ship to 314 men and 98 women. Valuable cooperation was given by the Men-
nonites both in personnel and money.

591

Charles Evans of Philadelphia succeeded J. Henry Scattergood as head, and
was in turn succeeded by Charles J. Rhoads who resigned his position as President
of the Federal Reserve Bank of Philadelphia to direct the affairs of the Friends Unit
during the second year of its work.

Early in 1918 the Friends were asked to take entire charge of all relief and
reconstruction work in the cantons adjoining Verdun on the west. The only
available place for headquarters in this new territory was the large farm known as
Grange-le-Comte, situated about one and one-half miles east of Clermont-en-
Argonne. This farm had been used by the French, Italian and American forces
as Army headquarters and the barracks that had been wrecked were made available
to house the workers.

Some of the old centers were discontinued in other sections, but relief work
was continued in fifty villages in the Marne; the equipes had moved northward
from the river valley toward Rheims. One equipe ran a hostel and canteen for
returning refugees in Rheims, where a night's lodging was given to 2,980 people
in one month.

The middle of 1918-1919 marked a distinct change in the work of the mission.
Up until then the work had been carried on under war-time restrictions and
actual reconstruction work was limited to areas devasted in the earlier days of the
war which had been later recovered and restored to France.

Up to December, 1919, a total of 657 workers had been sent from this country.
About 500 were maintained in the field during the summer of 1919, and 250 re-
mained until the spring of 1920 for work with the families of the refugees.

In closing, a brief word should be said about the work done in countries other
than France and Belgium, after war-time restrictions had been removed.

The Serbian Unit of the American Friends Service Committee consisted of
thirteen workers engaged in three enterprises — the reconstruction of destroyed
villages, the operation of an orphanage, and a medical dispensary. The villages
in the Toplica Valley district were devastated by the Bulgarians during a revolt
of the Serbs under the Bulgarian occupation. The Friends workers, aided by
the 200 Bulgarian prisoners at their disposal, by December, 1919, had built about
one hundred houses. The orphanage was operated near Lescovatz as an agri-
cultural school farm. The two doctors with the mission conducted a medical
dispensary and later established a hospital at Pec.

The first German Unit, consisting of sixteen members and headed by Alfred
Scattergood, of Philadelphia, sailed for Germany on the 10th of December, 1919.
The group contained a number of men of wide business experience. This unit
has been sent in response to a request of Herbert Hoover, that the American
Friends Service Committee organize service in Germany, on behalf of the children
suffering from subnormality, due to the continued undernourishment there, and
become the repository of any funds which might be raised for this purpose.

Mr. Hoover's organization furnishes transportation for relief supplies and
also acts as purchasing agent. The relief work deals entirely with children and
nursing mothers.

The Austrian Mission regularly supplies condensed milk and cocoa to children
in the hospitals of Vienna and infant welfare centers. Clothing contributed through
English and American Friends has been distributed to the needy, a dairy of three-

592

hundred cows is maintained and the milk distributed to children, and relief is
extended to the middle class and to the aged.

The Service Committee sent early in December, 1919, a commission of six
to investigate conditions in the Baltic provinces. The Friends Russian Unit of
about thirty, after two years' vigorous work with refugees in the Samara govern-
ment, was forced to suspend operations in the fall of 1918. Some of the workers
went to Omsk and took part in relieving conditions in the crowded refugee barracks
there. Five Philadelphians : Esther White, Lydia Lewis, Nancy J. Babb, Emily
C. Bradbury and Anna J. Haines won high praise from the Red Cross for their
work in Russia and Siberia.

The last named, Anna J. Haines, has returned to Russia where, in cooperation
with English Friends, she is distributing milk, soap and fats to the most needy
children in Moscow.

The Polish Mission has engaged in various types of relief work, including
feeding children, improving the milk supply, agricultural reconstruction, and
a de-lousing campaign to fight the spread of typhus.

Besides the work done in the countries outlined above, several Friends are
doing relief work in Palestine, where a Friends Mission has been in operation for
a number of years. After the signing of the armistice, plans were made for sending
workers into Mexico.

At home, the American Friends Committee has been active in stimulating
interest, and 600 sewing clubs were organized among the women members of the
various meetings to make clothing for distribution by the workers abroad.

THE PENNSYLVANIA STATE COMMITTEE NATIONAL LEAGUE
FOR WOMAN'S SERVICE

By Mrs. Edgar W. Baird and Mrs. James Starr, Jr.

The National League for Woman's Service was a volunteer organization.
It was non-sectarian and non-political, national in scope, with state and city
branches operating in nearly every state of the Union.

The plan of organization was based on the thought "That each and every
woman joining this League must be ready to learn and to perform; that she must
be ready to sacrifice self to the finer idealism of service ; that this League for Woman's
Service shall be kept free from self-seeking and from politics." It took for its
slogan— "FOR GOD— FOR COUNTRY— FOR HOME."

At the Congress of Constructive Patriotism, held in Washington, D. C, on Jan-
uary 26, 1917, the National League for Woman's Service was organized with the
following officers: Chairman, Miss Maude Wetmore; Vice-Chairman, Mrs. Coffin
Van Rensselaer; Treasurer, Miss Anne Morgan; Commandant, Miss Grace Parker.

After the program of work of the League was formulated, it was offered to
the Council of National Defense, at Washington, D. C, by Miss Wetmore. It
was accepted and Miss Wetmore served as a member of the Woman's Committee
of the Council.

Among the Philadelphians who attended this Congress and who were after-
wards associated with the National League for Woman's Service were: Mrs. J.
Willis Martin, Mrs. John C. Groome and Mrs. James Starr, Jr. Mrs. Martin served
on the National Board, while Mrs. Groome and Mrs. Starr served on the State Board.

593

Photo by Joseph N. Pearce.

Members of the Junior Service Corp at Work.

The object of the League was "to coordinate and standardize the work of the
women of America along lines of constructive patriotism ; to develop the resources
and to promote the efficiency of women in meeting their every-day responsibili-
ties to home, to state, to nation and to humanity; to provide organized trained
groups in every community to cooperate with the Red Cross and other agencies
in meeting any calamity — fire, flood, famine, economic disorder, etc. — and in time
of war to supplement the work of the Red Cross and the Army and Navy; and to
deal with questions of women's work and women's welfare."

Wherever a large enough group of women was found who desired to take up
a number of the activities in the national program of work, a branch was organized.
The chairman of each branch at once became a member of the State Committee,
making a monthly report to the State as well as to the national headquarters in
New York, thus coordinating the work. The National Committee prepared regis-
tration blanks and other literature for widespread distribution and use.

The Pennsylvania State Committee was organized on April 23, 1917, with the
following temporary officers: Chairman, Mrs. John C. Groome; Treasurer, Mrs.
Charles M. Lea; Secretary, Raroness Meyer de Schauensee.

On July 2d it was reorganized with the following permanent officers: Chair-
man, Mrs. Edgar W. Raird; Vice-Chairman, Mrs. James Starr, Jr; Treasurer, Mrs.
Henry S. Jeanes; Secretary, Mrs. William Gray Warden.

To these were added later in the year Mrs. Alexander J. Cassatt, who served
as Honorary Chairman; Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom, Second Vice-Chairman; Mrs.

594

J. Bailey Browder, Becording Secretary and Mrs. William Hayes, Corresponding
Secretary, succeeded by Mrs. William G. Bhoads.

The following ladies consented to act as an Advisory Committee: Mrs. John
C. Groome, Mrs. Charles W. Henry, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea and Mrs. Edward T.
Stotesbury. The Committee itself was increased to include Mrs. Horace Brock,
Mrs. Edward W. Clark, Mrs. John White Geary, Miss Mary K. Gibson, Mrs.
N. D. Hitchcock, Mrs. Joseph B. Hutchinson, Mrs. A. M. Lewis, Mrs. H. Gordon
McCouch, Miss Clara Middleton, Mrs. John B. Oakley, Mrs. A. H. Beeve, Mrs.
William Gray Warden, Mrs. Howard W. Lewis and Mrs. William Jay Turner.

At the annual meeting in March, 1919, the following officers and directors were
elected :

Honorary Chairman, Mrs. Alexander J. Cassatt; Chairman, Mrs. Edgar W. Baird; Vice-
Chairmen, Mrs. James Starr, Jr., Mrs. Rodman E. Griscom, Mrs. Horace Brock, Mrs. Charles W.
Henry; Treasurer, Mrs, Henry S. Jeanes; Recording Secretary, Mrs. J. Bailey Browder; Corres-
ponding Secretary, Mrs. Morris Dallett; Advisory Committee, Mrs. John C. Groome, Mrs.
Arthur H. Lea, Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury; Executive Secretary, Mrs. Edward T. Parker.

Directors, Mrs. Harry A. Bannon, Mrs. Edward Walter Clark, Mrs. George W. Elkins, Jr.,
Mrs. John White Geary, Miss Mary K. Gibson, Miss Catherine Guilford, Mrs. Francis Hager-
man, Mrs. Arthur M. Lewis, Mrs. Howard W. Lewis, Miss Clara Middleton, Mrs. Henry D. Pax-
son, Mrs. H. O. Peebles, Mrs. Thomas Reath, Mrs. A. Henry Reeve, Miss Sophie Ross, Mrs.
Horace E. Smith, Mrs. C. B. Staples, Mrs. William Jay Turner, Mrs. William Gray Warden, Mrs.
Horatio C. Wood.

In the autumn of 1919 the Chairman, Mrs. Baird, was obliged to resign on

Officers of the Pennsylvania State Committee.
595

account of the press of other urgent duties. Her loss was deeply regretted by the
Committee and her place was not filled, the Vice-Chairmen completing the work
of the League. The Secretary was succeeded by Mrs. H. 0. Peebles, and the
Treasurer by Mrs. Horatio C. Wood.

The first headquarters of the Pennsylvania State Committee were located at
331 Presser Building, secured through the courtesy of the Pennsylvania Society
of Colonial Dames of America. Later, on account of the growth of the work,
it became imperative to find larger quarters. On July 20, 1917, the headquarters
were moved to 1713 Walnut Street, where Mrs. Johns Hopkins, the owner of the
property, gave the offices rent free. In May, 1918, it was again necessary to se-
cure larger quarters, when offices were opened at 1703 Walnut Street. Through
the generosity of the owner — Herbert D. Allman — no charge was made for the
first five months, and only a nominal rental charged after October 1, 1918.

The original program of the National League was adhered to in Pennsylvania
with minor changes and adjustments to meet local needs, one of the principal
aims being "to train the untrained and to use the trained as volunteers."

The first branch of the National League for Woman's Service in Pennsylvania
was opened in Germantown at "Little Wakefield, " under the chairmanship of Mrs.
James Starr, Jr. As the work developed fourteen other branches were organized
throughout the State as follows:

Chestnut Hill Mrs. E. W. Clark

Clearfield Mrs. Grant H. Thompson

Cynwyd Mrs. H. O. Peebles

Downingtown Miss Helen Dowlin

Emporium Mrs. L. R. Felt

Falls of Schuylkill Mrs. Horatio C. Wood

Lancaster Miss Catherine Guilford

Lemont Miss Hilda P. Thompson

and Mrs. Charles Stahle

Mt. Airy Mrs. William H. Hill

North East Detachment Mrs. Corrion Wright

Philadelphia Central Mrs. H. Gordon McCouch

Stroudsburg Mrs. C. B. Staples

Towanda Mrs. Francis Hagerman

West Philadelphia Mrs. Harry A. Bannon

Following is the Pennsylvania program with its fifteen divisions operating
under the State Committee, together with the names of their chairmen :

1. Social and Welfare. — Mrs. A. Henry Reeve.

Comfort Fund Committee. — Chairman, Mrs. George Ross; Treasurer, Mrs. Fred Nixon-

Nirdlinger.
Records and Games Committee. — Chairman, Mrs. Peregrine Wilmer, succeeded by Mrs.

J. Howe Adams.
War Hospital Library Committee. — Chairman, Miss Mary Dale Owen, succeeded by

Miss Sydney V. Wilson.

2. Canteen. — Mrs. Edgar W. Baird.

Navy Yard. — Chief, Mrs. Thomas Beath.

1703 Walnut Street.— Chief, Mrs. Harry L. Cassard.

Arch Street. — Chief, Mrs. George Elkins, Jr.; Assistants, Mrs. William George,

Miss Sophie Boss.
Water Street. — Chief, Mrs. Horace Smith, succeeded by Mrs. Churchill Williams.
Frankford Arsenal Club Rooms. — Chief, Mrs. Thomas Dunn.
Pier 18 — Officers' Mess. — Chief, Mrs. Joseph S. Clark.

596

3. Home Economics. — Mrs. Nevada D. Hitchcock.

Dehydration Exhibition. — Chairman, Mrs. Phillipus Miller.
Byberry Fair. — Chairman, Mrs. Edward N. Wright.

Dietary Survey. — Under the supervision of the Division Chairman, the work being done
by appointed members of the Branches.

4. Agriculture. — Mrs. Howard W. Lewis.

5. Industrial Division, United States.

Employment Service. — Miss Clara Middleton.

6. Motor. — No State Chairman.

7. General Service. — No State Chairman; work supervised by the State office.

8. Health. —

Massage. — Chairman, Mrs. Clarence C. Zantzinger.
Blind. — Chairman, Mrs. Austin Purves.

9. Wireless. — No State Chairman.

10. Home and Overseas Relief. — No State Chairman; special chairman appointed for

various work.

11. Publicity. — Mrs. Arthur M. Lewis.

12. Americanization. — No State Chairman.

13. Reclamation. — Mrs. Henry D. Paxson.

14. Volunteer Aids. — Mrs. H. Gordon McCouch.

Organization of School of Occupational Therapy.
1.5. Junior Service Corps. — State Commander, Mrs. John White Geary; Executive Officer,
Miss Gainor Owen Baird.

Philadelphia Central, Commanding Officer Mrs. N. Meyers Fitler

West Philadelphia, Commanding Officer Mrs. Harry Wolfington

Kensington, Commanding Officer Mrs. G. B. Messick

German town, Commanding Officer Mrs. Edward T. Newkirk

Falls of the Schuylkill, Commanding Officer Mrs. Horatio C. Wood

Cynwyd, Commanding Officer Miss Mary Peebles, succeeded

by Mrs. Donald Spanogle

Huntingdon Valley, Commanding Officer Mrs. Harry Skinner

Norristown, Commanding Officer Miss Maud Miller

Lancaster, Commanding Officer Mrs. John F. Wickersham

Over 9,000 Pennsylvania women were enrolled in these branches. Each
member paid a registration fee of one dollar, fifty cents of which was paid into
the local branch, the other half dollar being equally divided between the State and
national headquarters. As every member made use of the registration blanks it
was easy to group the entire State membership, so that specialists in every line of
service were tabulated.

From the very first the League appreciated the value of discipline, and it soon
became apparent that the adoption of a uniform would aid materially in this respect.
This uniform consisted of a dark blue serge jacket with special League buttons and
leather belt, worn with a plain short skirt, white cotton shirt waist with high collar
and a dark blue sailor hat. Low-heeled black shoes were prescribed, gray gloves,
spats and tie. On the collar of the jacket and on the band of the hat was embroi-
dered the League insignia, in gold on blue for privates, and in gold on gray for the
officers. The national President had three small gray stars piped in gold on the left
sleeve of the jacket —the gold piping being confined to the national officers. Two
gray stars denoted the Chairman of the State Committees, while chairmen of the
branches were entitled to one star.

The various divisions in each branch were in charge of a captain with sub-
divisions commanded by lieutenants. Blue bars piped in gray on the left sleeve
designated their rank.

597

Presentation of the Colors to the Junior Service Corps.

The Junior Service Corps uniform was the same as that of the League members
with the exception of gloves, spats and shoes, which were tan. A Sam Brown belt
was a distinguishing feature, and a brown leather collar was on the jacket. The
League insignia was embroidered on the left sleeve.

To the Chestnut Hill Branch belongs the distinction of first having named
its headquarters the "Service House," a title adopted by all the branches in the
vicinity. Some of the organizations with which the National League for Woman's
Service cooperated were the American Bed Cross, Woman's Committee of the
Council of National Defense, Committee of Public Safety, School Mobilization
Committee of Philadelphia, Committee on Civilian Service and Labor, Civic
Club, Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania, Women's Permanent Emergency Asso-
ciation of Germantown, Young Women's Christian Association, Young Men's
Christian Association, Council of Jewish Women, the Ancient Order of Hiber-
nians, and Philadelphia Council of National Defense.

Under the Social and Welfare Committee, with Mrs. A. Henry Reeve as
Chairman, was carried on social club work in the vicinity of military camps. Clubs
were formed for working girls; lists of interpreters were sent to the Council of
National Defense and scores of women did clerical work for each branch of the
League, for the Red Cross, Liberty Loan and War Savings drives, War Chest, hos-
pitals and day nurseries, Council of National Defense and for the War Camp
Community Service.

A Records and Games Committee was organized under the chairmanship of
Mrs. Peregrine Wilmer, who was succeeded by Mrs. J. Howe Adams. Thousands
of records were collected and distributed to battleships, cruisers, camps and hos-
pitals. Games, magazines, victrolas and even pianos were obtained and given

598

wherever, needed; flowers, fruit, baseball outfits and puzzies were distributed with-
out number.

In response to a request that the League furnish comfort kits to the draft
boards, a Comfort Fund Committee was formed, with Mrs. George Ross as Chair-
man and Mrs. Fred Nixon-Nirdlinger as Treasurer. Collections were made in the
theatres and by individuals with which to purchase the material for making the
comfort kits; also the fifteen articles put in each kit. The League was able to
supply five draft boards, the central branch alone distributing to three draft
boards 3,164 comfort kits, 2,208 sweaters and 650 pairs of socks. The West Phila-
delphia Branch took care of 2,180 boys in the 46th Ward Draft Board, supplying
them with sweaters, socks, comfort kits and lunches.

Through the untiring efforts of the officers and members of the Comfort Fund
Committee, a large benefit matinee, with all star performers, was given at the
Forrest Theatre, through the courtesy and generosity of Fred Nixon-Nirdlinger,
his colleagues and the staff at the theatre. The admission was "one or more
clean, old shirts," and more than 6,000 shirts were collected in this way. These
were turned over to the Home and Overseas Relief Committee to make into little
dresses for needy children at home and overseas. One member, Mrs. Mary Smith,
reached the high-water mark of industry by making 1,000 of these dresses herself.
Members of the Junior Service Corps circulated through the audience and obtained
a collection of $700. From this fund the Committee was able to subscribe $350
for a Christmas dinner at the Arch Street Canteen for the boys in the service.

The Philadelphia Central Branch was the originator of the War Hospital
Library Committee in Pennsylvania in January, 1918, of which Miss Mary Dale
Owen was the Chairman, succeeded by Miss Sydney V. Wilson. The work was
carried out successfully in all branches. Eight branches of these libraries supplied
specially compiled books, magazines and joke-cards for use in the hospitals at
home and overseas. In one week 250 books and joke-cards were sent to Hos-
pital No. 10 in France. The Cynwyd Branch made scrap books by the hundred
for children in the skin disease wards of the Philadelphia hospitals. The Chestnut
Hill Branch turned out fifty or more books each month to soldiers and sailors,
and sent many "cheer-ups" to miserable little children at Blockley.

Canteen work, which was originally listed under the Social and Welfare Com-
mittee, soon became a separate division, and under this head, perhaps, contributed
more than any other department of the League to the safety and welfare of the
men in the service. There were eight canteens opened in Philadelphia under the
able management of Mrs. Edgar W. Baird, who acted as Chief of Canteens as
well as State Chairman. The canteens were served devotedly by alternating shifts
of workers enrolled by the various service houses, who were unfailing in attendance
and obedience to their superior officers.

Through the courtesy of Captain Leiper and the Executive Officer of the Navy
Yard, a building was provided for a canteen for sailors in the training camp at
League Island. Mrs. Thomas Reath was in charge. Sailors were detailed to look
after the fires, provisions, etc., and to help with the galley. The food consisted
of fresh milk, fruit, cake, sandwiches, coffee, salted peanuts, and, in the summer,
ice cream. The price of each article was five cents.

The canteen was open every day from 1:30 to 4:30 and from 5:30 to 8:30, and

599

did not interfere with the regular hours for mess. No man asked for credit and their
appreciation was shown by their gentlemanly behavior.

The financial report shows receipts from January, 1918, to April, 1919, of
over $82,000, and the number of men served 1,500,000. From the profits the
League gave about $4,000 for the pleasure and comfort of the enlisted men, through
the Y. M. C. A., the Knights of Columbus, and other recognized organizations.

The patriotic and generous spirit of American women was expressed nowhere
better than through the creation of Canteen Reath for the men of the Marine
Signal Corps Battalion, U. S. A., at Camp Edward C. Fuller, Paoli, under Mrs.
Theodore W. Reath as Chief of the Canteen, and Mrs. J. Howe Adams, Captain
of the workers. At Cedar Hollow Station, not a half mile from Camp Fuller,
Mrs. Adams was able to secure for immediate service the large living room, halls
and porches in the splendid old home of Mr. and Mrs. William Hughes. The
interest, suggestions and cooperation of Colonel Hatch and Major Meade, made
the establishment of the many necessary comforts for rest and pleasure, free from
difficulties and saved much valuable time. At the suggestion of J. P. Cope Morton,
a billiard table was donated by the Union League.

Canteen Reath was named in honor of Sergeant Thomas Roberts Reath,
son of its Chairman, the brave young officer who sacrificed his life for his country
the day before the canteen was opened.

While Mrs. Harry L. Cassard was organizing the Headquarters Canteen at
1703 Walnut Street, there came a call "to arms" to help fight the "flu" epidemic.
Hurried plans were made and carried out to open the kitchen for this emergency.
This canteen filled a long felt want in serving well cooked and quickly prepared
meals at a moderate price to women war workers, and was known as the War
Workers' Canteen. The work was greatly facilitated by the services of the Junior
Service Corps, who acted as waitresses.

The Water Street Canteen, under the successful management of Mrs. Horace
E. Smith, succeeded by Mrs. Churchill Williams, served hot meals daily from
11 a.m. to 2 p.m. This canteen was aided financially by the War Camp Commu-
nity Service. In this canteen, particularly, the Junior Service Corps did most
efficient work.

The Arch Street Canteen was the second canteen in the United States to be
opened for twenty-four hours' service daily. It was run on the cafeteria plan in
cooperation with the War Camp Community Service. Mrs. George Elkins, Jr.,
was Chief of the Canteen.

The canteen at the "Kosey Korner Klub" was a Sunday canteen, serving
hot dinners from 4 until 7 p.m. No man in the service was refused a meal, but-
if "in funds" was expected to pay twenty-five cents for each meal. Credit for
its success was largely due to its Chief, Mrs. John DeCoursey and to Mrs. J. Whit-
taker Thompson.

Mrs. William L. McLean contributed $1,000.00 for the rental of "Little
Wakefield," the first headquarters of the Germantown Branch. This branch
was equipped by Mrs. T. I. Crane, Mrs. E. E. Denniston and Mrs. Francis B.
Reeves, to house twenty girls. A cook was secured and Mrs. Belle B. Frame gave
her services as house mother. Here an intensive training course in home econom-
ics was arranged, where teachers and lecturers generously gave of their time in
teaching the girls "how to cook, to can, to preserve and how to grow fruits and

600

vegetables." Mrs. Jackson Fleming of New York was one of the first to speak
on this subject. Many hundreds of jars of "home-grown" produce were put up,
and in the autumn sold, the proceeds of which largely financed the undertaking.

Through the courtesy of the Press-Telegraph Demonstration Bureau, demon-
strations in cooking were given by Mrs. King at 1024 Chestnut Street. Vegetables
were donated and motors loaned to carry supplies and equipment to the place of
demonstration. Throughout the winter of 1917 and 1918, demonstrations in cooking
were given at 1702 Walnut Street — the rooms of the Philadelphia Central Branch —
and at the Chestnut Hill Service House by Miss Margaret C. Limerick; cooking
classes were also conducted at the Cynwyd and the Germantown branches, all of
these in conformity with the regulations of the United States Department of
Agriculture and the Food Administration.

The League provided a colored woman graduate of Temple College to teach
the use of food substitutes, etc., among her own race.

In July, 1918, the United States Food Administration encouraged the opening
of a dehydration plant, and the league undertook to carry out this work. Mrs.
Phillipus W. Miller was appointed Chairman, who, with an able and indefatigable
committee, presided daily at the demonstrations given by a State College graduate
at 708 Market Street, which quarters were loaned by Joseph M. Steele, of William
Steele & Sons. An average attendance of 200 persons daily, more than justified
the experiment of merely inviting passersby to come and see how "Uncle Sam"
wished us to conserve food by dehydrating the surplus of our gardens. So

Arch Street Canteen.
601

successful was the work, that it led to Jay Cooke — Food Administrator for Phila-
delphia— asking the League to take charge of the Food Administration's exhibit
at By berry during the week of the Philadelphia County Fair. Mrs. Edward N.
Wright was appointed Chairman, and the Ambler School of Horticulture, State
College, and the public schools cooperated with the League in this exhibit.

The various service houses bent their entire energies during the summer
season toward the conservation of the products of their war gardens. Many
owners of private gardens donated produce, which was canned, jellied, preserved
or dehydrated for use in camps and hospitals; some they had put up for their own
consumption for which a nominal charge was made for the actual cost of the work.
Thousands of jars of vegetables and fruit and hundreds of jars of jelly were canned.
Homemade candy and small cakes were made for Christmas gifts for "our boys"
in the convalescent hospitals and aviation camps, and war cakes furnished to the
league members at small profit. Luncheons were cooked, served and cleaned away
by volunteer workers, thus making possible the conservation of time and energy
of the members for their other activities. At Chestnut Hill cooking for invalids
was taught to the class for nurses at the Chestnut Hill Hospital, American cook-
ing to a class of Italian girls, and American girls were instructed in practical cooking.

The State Chairman of Home Economics, Mrs. Nevada D. Hitchcock, compiled
a most helpful book of recipes, which was printed by the League, sold at cost price,
and had a wide circulation.

During the spring of 1918, there was great need of concerted action to put
women on the land. The League held the first classes for instruction to volunteers
in this work, under their Committee on Agriculture, with Mrs. Howard W. Lewis
as Chairman. These classes were conducted in February at 1703 Walnut Street,
by Mrs. Honora Whalen, whose salary was donated by Mrs. Norton Downs.
Following these classes, units of the Woman's Land Army began to develop, and
it was through the efforts of the League that many women had gardens of their
own.

At Chester Springs, girls from the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts took
up farming and carried on a very successful work with funds supplied by the
League, all of which were refunded in the autumn by this unit.

At Chestnut Hill a very active unit of ninety-five workers was of invaluable
service to the neighboring farmers. War gardens multiplied and flourished through
Mrs. Landstreet's capable management and her assistants. On Saturdays one
group of neighbors sold their surplus vegetables to other groups of neighbors and
the proceeds went overseas.

In Germantown, 200 volunteer workers, under Mrs. Franklin Baker, culti-
vated five acres of ground located in different sections, loaned for this purpose,
thus adding largely to the output in Germantown.

At Wynnewood, Miss Mary K. Gibson generously gave and equipped her
garage for sleeping quarters, dining room and kitchen, for a unit of twenty-five
girls, which was a training school for those who gave most valuable service during
the summer on the neighboring farms and smaller gardens.

The Industrial Committee, with Miss Clara Middleton as Chairman, cooper-
ated with the United States Employment Service to aid the employer as well as the
employe. Signs stated this fact of cooperation, and cards of indentification were
given to persons inquiring for information, which were presented at the Employ-

602

ment Office, so that a record of calls and usefulness might be readily ascertained.
The League gave valuable service in developing other modes of helpfulness.

Not having a State Chairman of the Motor Driving Committee, most efficient
work was done by small but active corps at the various service houses, and by
individuals expressing a willingness to be called on for certain types of work.
Miss Virginia Roberts acted as City Chairman. Members took courses at the
Spring Garden Institute and at the Guarantee Auto Co. ; several girls went over-
seas under Red Cross Motor Divisions. The Autocar Service Company gave
a three weeks' course in motor truck driving for members of the League, and guar-
anteed positions to all passing the required tests. The Junior Service Corps played
a most active and efficient part in this division.

The work of the General Service Committee was supervised by the State
office. Valuable assistance was rendered by workers under this division in supply-
ing clerical forces to the State Headquarters, in the Liberty Loan, War Saving
Stamps and War Chest drives, also to the campaign for the War Work Council.
They did clerical work for the draft boards and Food Administration; assisted at
the Red Cross Divisional Headquarters and packing rooms; mended United
States Government uniforms; did clerical work for many official and unofficial
committees and assisted in various drives for funds for the hospitals and the Girls'
Campaign for the Y. W. C. A.; in the State and City Councils of National Defense
and in the Welcome Home Committee offices.

A practical course in electrical repairs was given at the Germantown High
School. Baron deGeer gave a good course in French at the Germantown and
Chestnut Hill service houses, one being in the evening, which was attended by
both men and women. Evening courses in typewriting and stenography were
also given which were very popular.

The Germantown Woman's Club with quarters in the old Johnson house,
gave the use of their club house for the League activities.

Special mention should be made of the House-to-House Canvass Committee,
organized by Mrs. Ernest T. Toogood. Practically the entire territory of the ward
was divided into sections under block leaders, who, with their workers, were able to
cover every house for the many emergency calls. The registration of the woman
power undertaken by the Council of National Defense, was done by this committee
in Germantown, which handed in 16,000 out of the 20,000 names for the whole
city. It also reported Liberty bond subscriptions to the amount of $500,000 for
the 3d Liberty Loan Campaign, and made collections for the Needle Work Guild,
making an enormous increase in the number of garments secured.

Having outgrown the quarters at the Germantown Woman's Club, with the
immense amount of work occasioned by the 3d Liberty Loan, the Germantown
branch rented the property at 109 West Chelten Avenue — originally Miss Head's
School — where the entire first floor, with its large assembly room, was turned over
to the Woman's Liberty Loan Committee of Germantown. During this drive,
the Home Economics Committee, under the chairmanship of Mrs. John O. Mus-
tard, besides providing the daily lunch at a cost of twenty-five cents to the workers,
furnished afternoon tea to the hundreds of women as they turned in the results
of their day's labor. The house was open practically a year and a half for daily
meetings during all the Liberty Loan drives.

The State Committee of the National League for Woman's Service was asked

603

to take entire charge of the follow-up collections for the War Chest drive in the
city, and appointed Mrs. William C. Marshall and Mrs. Sylvester J. Parrott of
the Germantown branch as Chairmen of this work.

It is an interesting fact that individual members of the various branches
subscribed for a large block of "Tribute Trees," about sixty in number, through
the Civic Club, which were planted along the Parkway between 20th and 21st
streets, in "honor of the men who served. "

Under the Health Committee, of which Mrs. Clarence C. Zantzinger was
Chairman, courses in elementary massage were started at the University, and at
the Pennsylvania and Chestnut Hill hospitals. Those who received certificates
gave their services to the Infantile Paralysis Committee of the Emergency Aid
and to the Visiting Nurse Society. The State office was one of the many recruiting
stations for the enrolment of the Student Nurse Reserve. The physic therapy
class at Chestnut Hill graduated sixty-three women, entitling them to give massage
to the wounded.

Work for physically handicapped men was directed by Mrs. Austin M. Purves
and Mrs. A. H. Reeve. The care and training of the blind, military and civilian,
involving the mastery of Braille, was studied at the Pennsylvania Institution for
the Instruction of the Blind at Overbrook, and large classes became proficient.
A short course was also given at the Blind Exchange.

During the influenza epidemic in October and November of 1918, an Emergency
Food Service Center was organized by the State Chairman at the State Office head-
quarters on a day's notice. Some of the workers went to the various hospitals
and assisted in the wards, others went to the homes with the visiting nurses and
helped in many ways. One of the members assisted for ten days at the Oliver Bair
Undertaking Establishment. The Home and Overseas Relief Committee worked
all day, Sundays included, to keep the visiting nurses and the hospitals supplied
with influenza masks. On Sundays men ran the sewing machines to relieve the
tired women workers. This was a time to try the loyalty of our women, but in
no way did they fail to meet the emergency.

Several classes in wireless were held at the Chambers Institute, and some of
the members took a course organized by the Navy League. Positions were found
in most cases for those receiving certificates, but as there seemed to be no demand
for women operators, energies were devoted to more important work at
hand.

The Home and Overseas Relief Committee became a very important branch
of the League's work, answering calls for finished garments for needy children and
men in the service, at home and abroad. Quantities of sheets, pillow cases, gar-
ments, etc., were sent to the convalescent hospitals. Oilcloth jackets were an
outcome of the demand for warm and waterproof protection for the boys at sea,
and were made and sent to the Navy men. Thanks are due to Lewando in the city
and Herzog in Germantown for cleaning kid gloves, free of charge, which were
made into aviation vests for the men overseas. At the Germantown Service
House, this committee, under Mrs. G. B. Robinson, made and furnished all can-
teen caps and aprons used by the League, amounting to at least 1,000 each. After
the armistice was signed energies were turned toward making dresses, capes and
coats for the French war orphans. The Chestnut Hill, Germantown and Cynwyd
branches adopted a number of these orphans, entirely outfitting them with cloth-

604

ing. Mrs. William B. Kurtz, of the Germantown branch, took overseas the gar-
ments and attended to having them distributed where most needed.

With Mrs. Arthur M. Lewis as Chairman, the Publicity Committee of the
League gave publicity to its activities wherever possible. Editors of all the lead-
ing newspapers were interviewed and typewritten articles, concerning the activi-
ties of the various branches and committees were sent weekly or whenever there
was news of special interest. Signs and posters were made and distributed. The
Germantown papers, through Mrs. Fred Perry Powers as Chairman of Publicity
for the Germantown branch, published without charge reports of activities of the
League.

This committee cooperated with the Committee of Public Safety in supply-
ing speakers, trained in publicity work, to assist with the work of the Liberty
Loans, War Chest, Red Cross, War Saving Stamps, Food Conservation, Fuel
Administration and loyalty to the United States.

The monthly bulletin, issued by the National office, was sent to all chairmen
of branches and to the board of directors. Members were able to keep in touch
with the development of the work throughout the country by subscribing to the
bulletin.

Although there was no State chairman of the Americanization Committee,
the individual branches carried on a splendid work among the foreigners in their
districts, the State Committee standing ready to cooperate in whatever way the
opportunity presented itself. Day and night classes were formed for teaching
English, cooking, gardening and sewing to the foreign born. The meaning of
patriotism was particularly emphasized.

The Reclamation Committee, under the chairmanship of Mrs. Henry D.
Paxson, did valuable work in mending, sewing on buttons, etc., for the men in the
service. In this work, the Cynwyd branch took the lead by repairing about one
hundred dozen garments for Red Cross Government Aid. The West Philadelphia
branch reported repairing 200 overcoats and 500 shirts for the Army, and in the
Chestnut Hill branch a truck load of coats, shirts, etc., were reclaimed. A great
many trousers were also mended and returned to the Quartermaster Department.

The Volunteer Aids Committee, with Mrs. H. Gordon McCouch as Chairman,
carried out the work of establishing the School of Occupational Therapy. It
was financed by an appropriation of $5,000 from the War Chest, and its first term
opened October 3, 1918, the first class graduating February 26, 1919. The second
class graduated at the end of June, making a total of about fifty women carefully
trained, at an expenditure on the part of the school of about $100 each, to carry
on this much needed work in the military hospitals. The course included weaving,
stenciling, block printing, modeling, bookbinding, wood carving, toy making and
basketry. The cooperation of the Pennsylvania Hospital insured good hospital
training under skilled supervision, and the students were further prepared by
lectures from eminent physicians, surgeons and psychologists.

The development of the school was made possible by the cooperation of the
doctors who composed the Medical Staff, and by the help given by the Pennsylvania
Museum, the School of Industrial Art, the Arts and Crafts Guild, the School of
Design, the Graphic Sketch Club and the Plastic Club.

The inspiration of this school was war service, and it was suggested by Mrs.
F. W. Rockwell and the Arts and Crafts Guild. The demand for this service

605

has been steadily increasing among doctors and surgeons in private sanitoria and
general hospitals. The school seems to be established on a permanent basis, and
bids fair to continue its good work as a lasting monument to the National League
for Woman's Service.

The Junior Service Corps was a division of the National League for Woman's
Service peculiar to Pennsylvania. They were organized by the Philadelphia
Central Branch, November 11, 1917, with twenty members, under their State
Commander, Mrs. John White Geary, and the Executive Officer, Miss Gainor Owen
Baird. In June, 1919, the corps numbered over 800. They performed faithfully
and well, with almost military precision, the tasks assigned them, and much of the
work could not have been done without the aid of this splendid division of the
League.

The Central Branch Corps were sworn into service, taking the Oath of
Allegiance on the lawn of Mrs. Geary, who presented the National Standard as well
as the Junior Service Corps colors. This was an impressive sight and similar
exercises were held on like occasions when the various corps were sworn into
service.

Through the Liberty Loan drives, collections were made by this Corps at the
theatres and moving-picture houses all over the city, their efforts being rewarded
during the Third Liberty Loan by subscriptions to the amount of $3,447,950.

They furnished transportation for visiting nurses and loaned their automo-
biles for all kinds of emergency calls ; furnished daily workers at the Liberty Loan
booths; at the Red Cross factory and warehouse: at the various canteens and at
the Wilbur Chocolate factory when necessary during the "flu" epidemic. Mem-
bers, who had received first aid instruction, were sent to the hospitals and rendered
other services too numerous to mention.

In the spring of 1920 the Pennsylvania State Committee terminated its work.
All records, membership lists, etc., were carefully filed, and are available should an-
other emergency arise in which women could serve in similar ways.

THE NAVY LEAGUE OF THE UNITED STATES
Philadelphia Section

The Navy League incorporated and opened headquarters in Washington,
D. C, in 1902. The Philadelphia Section was organized in June, 1917, and a Com-
forts Committee was appointed to carry on war work. The present membership
of the Philadelphia Section is about 2,500, which does not include members in
the suburbs and outlying districts. These are included in the Pennsylvania State
Membership. The officers of the Philadelphia Section were: Mrs. Alexander
Van Rensselaer, Honorary Chairman; Mrs. Ernest Law, Chairman; Mrs. Thomas
Learning, Vice-Chairman; Mrs. Horatio G. Lloyd, Treasurer; Mrs. Horace Brock,
Secretary (succeeded by Mrs. Theodore W. Cramp).

During the war classes were held at the Navy League Headquarters in wireless
and line telegraphy. Shops for the sale of wool and knitted garments were opened
on Chestnut Street, in West Philadelphia, on the Garden Pier at Atlantic City and
at Chelsea, N. J. A booth was also opened in Broad Street Station.

Members of the executive committee and board personally superintended a
knitting unit of 300 shop girls in one of the largest department stores in Philadelphia,

606

every Thursday night during the war. Other units were formed in numerous insti-
tutions and schools. A total of about fifty-five thousand knitted garments
were received by the Philadelphia Section alone, and about fifty-three thousand
were distributed. In addition to these knitted garments we have distributed
nearly twenty-four hundred comfort kits, rubber boots, Christmas bags, rubber
hats, rubber coats, arctics, goggles, underwear, dungarees, blankets, boxing gloves,
victrolas, victrola records, games, books and magazines.

Knitted garments were sent to Halifax for sailors in the harbor who gave their
own clothing to the sufferers there at the time of the Halifax disaster; to Norfolk,
Va., for sailors who lost their clothing while fighting the fire which threatened to
destroy the entire city; to the French Relief Division of the Emergency Aid of
Pennsylvania for French sailors in our midst, and to the Polish Relief Committee
for Polish recruits in training at Niagara-on-the-Lake for the Polish Army in France;
to the Rritish Relief Committee and to the Woman's Section of the Navy League
at Norfolk, Va., for men going out on the submarine chasers and destroyers, and to
those on the rifle range at Virginia Reach and stationed at St. Helena; to Tokio,
Japan, to be forwarded to Siberia and to sufferers in Poland. Many requests
for large consignments of knitted garments for the various camps and cantonments
of the National Army as well as for a great many battleships, destroyers and sub-
marine chasers, etc. were answered. This was done through individuals.

When the French warships were in our harbor, the Philadelphia Section of the
Navy League made contributions to them of knitted garments. They also filled
a large request for garments for the English Navy League which they sent to them
to be distributed to the mine sweepers in the North Sea. They supplied men of
our own merchant marine; French, Rritish and Italian sailors putting in at our
ports and engaged in convoying our troops; the mine sweepers on the Irish Coast
who kept the seas free from mines and torpedoes that our ships might pass in safety ;
and American shipwrecked sailors in foreign ports, through the courtesy of the
French and English Navy Leagues.

Roxes of clothing were also sent to France, and the Philadelphia Section
adopted six French orphans.

The local committee distributed "free wool" to the value of $18,306.81,
which was knitted into garments and returned for distribution.

Relief and welfare work were given careful consideration, and a ward in the
Jefferson Hospital was taken over in which members of the Navy League person-
ally supervised sick and wounded sailors for three and one-half months. During the
influenza epidemic in the fall of 1918, at the request of the Women's Committee of
the Philadelphia Council of National Defense, an appeal was sent out to all members
calling for volunteers to assist in fighting the disease and to help care for those
already stricken. The response was most gratifying, both in the number who
offered their personal service and the liberal contributions of money which were
received.

The first meeting of representative women of various war organizations in
this city was called together by the Philadelphia Section of the Navy League to
consider establishing a Seaman's Church Institute along the same lines as the one
in New York under the superintendence of the Rev. Archibald W. Mansfield. A
meeting was addressed by Dr. Mansfield, and as the result of this gathering a Sea-
man's Social Service Committee was formed under the supervision of the Phila-

607

delphia Section, which gave suppers and entertainments for the men of the merchant
marine and all other seamen who attended the Seaman's Church Institute at Front
and Queen streets. Sunday night suppers were served each week and entertain-
ments were given on Tuesday nights. Special concerts were frequently arranged
and plans for regular Thursday evening entertainments are being made.

Game rooms with reading and writing facilities were opened and placed at the
disposal of the men at all times, and on July 1, 191 9, a lunch room was opened and
managed by the women of the Philadelphia Section.

During the last four Liberty Loan campaigns in which the Philadelphia Sec-
tion of the Navy League took an active part by soliciting subscriptions in the
theatres of the city, and by the establishment of booths on the streets, a total
of over fifteen million dollars' worth of bonds was sold, and the local Section is the
proud possessor of the honor flags for each campaign as well as the Victory
Liberty Loan Industrial Honor Emblem awarded by the U. S. Treasury Depart-
ment.

The Navy League, experienced in work for seamen for many years before
the outbreak of the World War, served quietly and effectively during that
conflict, and is continuing to meet the needs of seamen who come to the port of
Philadelphia.

The State officers were: Mrs. Alexander Van Rensselaer, Honorary Chairman;
Mrs. Moncure Robinson, Chairman; Mrs. Horatio G. Lloyd, Treasurer.

The members of the Executive Committee and Board of the Philadelphia
Section were:

Mrs. D. M. Barringer
Mrs. Henry W. BiddJe
Mrs. Alexander Biddle
Miss Christine Biddle
Mrs. Horace Brock
Mrs. John A.. Brown, Jr.
Mrs. B. H. Bayard Bowie
Mrs. John Cadwalader
Mrs. James Newman Car-
ter
Miss Fannie B. Coleman
Mrs. Benjamin F. Clyde

Mrs. T. DeWitt Cuyler
Mrs. Bobert C. Drayton
Mrs. George Dallas Dixon
Mrs. Bichard McCall

Elliot
Mrs. Stanley G. Flagg, Jr.
Mrs. N. Myers Fitler
Mrs. Francis I. Gowen
Mrs. William H. Greene
Mrs. Horace Hare
Mrs. Francis M. Hutchin-

Mrs. Daniel L. Hutchin-
son, Jr.
Mrs. Ellis Jackson
Mrs. Alba B. Johnson
Mrs. Sidney W. Keith
Mrs. William P. Morton
Mrs. Charles Henry Scott
Mrs. Bobert E. Straw-
bridge
Mrs. A. H. Wintersteen
Mrs. Harold E. Yarnall

THE PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD WOMEN'S DIVISION
FOR WAR RELIEF

Early in January, 1916, a small group of women, wives of the officers of the
Pennsylvania Railroad, met at the house of Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, 2004
Spruce Street, Philadelphia, and formed the Pennsylvania Railroad Chapter of
the Pennsylvania Women's Division for National Preparedness, a State organiza-
tion under the direction of Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel, who was among the first to
recognize the necessity for preparedness in case this country should be drawn into
the war then raging in Europe.

It was designed that the Chapter should be composed of the wives and daughters
of railroad men, and accordingly the Main Line of the Pennsylvania Railroad and
its allied branches were canvassed, with the result that the Chapter soon numbered
2,500 members.

608

Workroom of the Surgical Dressings Department, P. R. R. Y. M. C. A. Building.

In April, 1917, after the United States entered the World War, the Penn-
sylvania Railroad Chapter became an independent organization under the name
of The Pennsylvania Railroad Women's Division for War Relief, with the
following officers: Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, Chairman; Mrs. William Wallace
Atterbury, Vice-Chairman ; Mrs. Lewis Neilson, Secretary; Mrs. O. J. de Rousse,
Treasurer.

Departments

No. 1, Care of Soldiers' and Sailors' Families: Mrs. James F. Fahnestock,
Director. No. 2, Care of Families of Pennsylvania Railroad Employes: Mrs.
William Wallace Atterbury, Director; Mrs. Elisha Lee, Associate Director. No. 3,
Surgical Dressings: Mrs. Robert Clinton Wright. No. 4, Hospital Supplies: Mrs.
J. R. Hutchinson, Director. No. 5, Motor Messenger Service: Mrs. Gardner
Cassatt, Director. No. 6, First Aid, Diet Cooking: Mrs. W. Heyward Myers,
Director. No. 7, Comfort Kits and Equipment: Mrs. George W. Royd. No.
8, Cutting and Making of Garments: Mrs. A. J. County.

While these departments extended all over the system, there were maintained
in Philadelphia alone seven separate sewing classes where many thousands of
garments, surgical dressings, comfort bags, and equipments were made and dis-
tributed to the Army and Navy, but especially to the men of the Pennsylvania
Railroad of whom there were 28,000 in the service; and not only was the work

609

done, but all the necessary funds to buy materials were raised by women, mostly
of small means, to whom doing so meant a real sacrifice.

Department No. 2 visited and cared for all the families of the Pennsylvania
Railroad employes, thereby relieving the Red Cross of these cases, and it was a
comfort to those men who, under General Atterbury, were building docks, bridges,
and railroads, in France — assembling engines in an indescribably short space of
time, and transporting food, supplies, and munitions to the Army — to know that
their wives and children at home were being cared for by members of the Railroad
Family.

In 1918 the Pennsylvania Railroad Women's Division for War Relief be-
came affiliated with the Emergency Aid, and contributed many large cases of
supplies to French, English, Italian, Relgian, Serbian and Russian committees.

At the time of the signing of the armistice, the organization numbered 50,353
enrolled members. These women had borne their part in every patriotic and civic
movement. They had worked in all five of the Liberty Loans. In Philadelphia
they had charge of the booth in the Rroad Street Station, and sold there $3,353,800
worth of the Liberty bonds in the last issue alone.

When the Red Cross Canteen was opened in Rroad Street Station the Penn-
sylvania Railroad women took complete charge of it on Monday and Friday
afternoons, from 12 until 5 o'clock, and continued this work until November,
1919. They also took charge of a booth in Rroad Street Station and two booths
at the Rourse Ruilding, for the sale of Red Cross Christmas seals.

Committee at Broad Street Station.
610

Permanent memorials were made by the following departments:

Department No. 1, Mrs. James F. Fahnestock, Director, presented a drinking
fountain to the P. R. R. Y. M. C. A. building at 41st Street and Westminster
Avenue, West Philadelphia.

Department No. 3, Mrs. Robert Clinton Wright, Director, established a
scholarship in the University of Pennsylvania, in memory of three young men of
the Traffic Department of the Railroad — Arthur H. Dutton, Robert Howard
Gamble and Ernest Eugene Stine — who gave their lives for their country in the
World War.

This scholarship is open to the children of members of the Traffic Department.

Department No. 7, Mrs. Theodore Pomeroy, Director, endowed a bed in the
University Hospital.

Department No. 8, Mrs. A. J. County, Director, presented a phonograph with
records to the P. R. R. Y. M. C. A. building.

The war relief continued its work in several departments until June 24, 1920,
when the organization was formally demobilized at a meeting held in the P. R. R.
Y. M. C. A. building in West Philadelphia, which was handsomely decorated for
the occasion. The Pennsylvania Railroad Band played the national airs.

A luncheon was served to 860 delegates, after which addresses were made by
Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Brigadier General Smedley
Darlington Butler and Thomas Lynch Montgomery. Mrs. George Dallas
Dixon, the Chairman, gave a resume of the work of the organization from the
beginning, and unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed "Erected in Memory of 463
P. R. R. Boys who Died for their Country in the World War, and also to Com-
memorate the Patriotic Work of the Pennsylvania Railroad Women's Division for
War Relief."

THE PENNSYLVANIA SOCIETY OF THE COLONIAL
DAMES OF AMERICA

The record of the Pennsylvania Society of the Colonial Dames of America
during the war years shows devoted patriotic service individually and collectively.
The society voted its stand for preparedness, furthered all loyalty movements —
"Made in America," conservation, non-hyphenism, etc.

Committees arranged their programs for the needs of the time. Talks on
Washington, Lincoln and loyalty to our flag were given by experienced speakers,
with translators, for groups of foreign men and women in the southern
sections of the city.

Honor to our flag was impressed wherever opportunity could be made, and
members were zealous in watchfulness as to any violation of the act entitled
"Desecration of the Flag." The Board of Education was asked to have the school
children taught to rise at the singing of the "Star Spangled Banner."

At Stenton, members met weekly to sew for the Belgian orphans; also, at
Stenton, Saturday entertainments were offered to men from League Island, when
groups of fifty were guests at picnic suppers.

A subscription fund of $1,165 was raised and given with billiard tables,
etc., to Chaplain Dickens for the equipment of a recreation room at League
Island.

Committees for Liberty Loan and War Savings Stamps were appointed and

611

booths maintained in the various loan drives at Independence Hall and Fourth
and Market streets with most successful results.

A resolution, addressed to the President of the United States, in January, 1917,
protesting against the enforced deportation of the citizens of Belgium to an alien
land was presented in person to the President by Mrs. Starr, President of the
Society.

The Pennsylvania Society by subscription contributed $6,000 of the $60,000
given from the National Relief Fund of the National Society of Colonial Dames
of America for the equipment of the operating room on the hospital ships Comfort
and Mercy.

The War Service Committee kept in close touch with the service men, and
through its comfort branch was able to give promptly material aid in many
directions. The generous hospitality shown to the young service men, strangers
within our gates, aided much in giving Philadelphia a never-to-be-forgotten first
place in the hearts of hundreds of boys stopping here on their way overseas.

The Society was privileged to cooperate with the magnificent hospitality
extended through the Council of the Historical Society to the service men and
assumed the expense and entertainment for several Saturday evenings — 1,400
men being present at their Christmas party. Especially prepared Easter Cards of
greeting were mailed to 400 of our boys overseas. The compilation of Honor Rolls,
listing names of sons and other close relatives, has been an interesting work. Names
of 365 have been placed on the rolls. Thirty tribute trees were planted at
Independence Square and on the Parkway.

The Society, in conjunction with the Red Cross, National League for Woman's
Service and the Emergency Aid, erected two grand stands, seating 5,000 persons,
from which their members and their relatives witnessed the 28th Division upon its
return from foreign service.

Suffice to say that nearly every office and position of responsibility through-
out the State in every field of usefulness has been filled by a Colonial Dame, with
no thought of self in her endeavor to be of service to the country which their
forefathers preserved for them.

OFFICERS 1917-1918

Mrs. James Starr, Jr., President; Miss Anne Hollingsworth Wharton, First Vice-President;
Mrs. Samuel Chew, Second Vice-President; Mrs. Alfred Reginald Allen, Treasurer; Mrs. John
C. Groome, Recording Secretary; Mrs. Joseph R. Hutchinson, Corresponding Secretary; Mrs.
Charles Roberts, Historian; Mrs. Charles C. Harrison, Jr., Registrar.

Managers: Mrs. Alfred R. Allen, Mrs. Edgar W. Raird, Miss Laura Rell, Mrs. F. von A.
Cabeen, Jr., Mrs. Alexander J. Cassatt, Mrs. Louis P. Evans, Mrs. John C. Groome, Mrs. Charles
C. Harrison, Jr., Mrs. Charles Wolcott Henry, Mrs. Joseph R. Hutchinson, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea,
Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Mrs. Arthur V. Meigs, Miss Lydia T. Morris, Mrs. David Reeves, Mrs.
Charles Roberts, Mrs. John Conyngham Stevens, Mrs. James D. Winsor, Jr.

War Service Committee: Mrs. Nathaniel Seaver Keay, Chairman; Mrs. Strieker Coles,
Mrs. George S. Comstock, Mrs. James de W. Cookman, Mrs. Raltzar E. L. de Mare, Miss
Frances M. F. Donnel, Mrs. George H. Earle, Jr., Mrs. John L. Emerson, Mrs. Henry Preston
Erdman, Mrs. William Sill Foster, Miss Daisy E. R. Grubb, Miss Katherine W. Howell, Mrs.
Rowland Lippincott, Miss Helen Mason, Mrs. James S. Merritt, Mrs. C. LaRue Munson, Mrs.
Marlin Edgar Olmsted, Mrs. Winthrop Sargent, Mrs. Hollinshead N. Taylor, Mrs. J. Mayhew
Wainwright, Mrs. Henry Hunter Welles, Jr.

612

THE WOMEN'S LAND ARMY OF AMERICA
PENNSYLVANIA DIVISION
Ry Mrs. Charles Davis Clark

On the 13th of January, 1918, a meeting was held at Mrs. H. LaRarre Jayne's,
1035 Spruce Street, Philadelphia, by the National League for Woman's Service
and the Garden Club of Philadelphia, to which members of the other garden clubs,
the Society of Little Gardens, the Women's Suffrage League and other organiza-
tions were invited, to be told of the work already done, not only by the women
of Europe and Canada, but also by the college units of America, and the
imperative need of forming a Women's Land Army of America. The
appeal met with enthusiastic response, and the work of enrolment was promptly
begun.

For a short time the Land Army held its meetings at the rooms of the Council
of National Defense. Later, they accepted the offer of a house at 2014 Chestnut
Street for their headquarters.

Meanwhile meetings called at Pittsburgh by the Committee of Public Safety,
the Women's Committee of the Council of National Defense, members of the Food
Administration and farmers, for the purpose of organizing a women's Land Army,
had created much enthusiasm.

Near Pittsburgh two Units were organized and the Land Army operated
a fully equipped canning truck, which was planned by Mrs. Rarron, of Pittsburgh,
throughout Allegheny and the neighboring counties. In this way demonstrations
were given in the smaller communities and in the less accessible rural districts.

In March, the National League for Woman's Service endeavored to meet in
part the obvious need of trained workers by inaugurating a series of lectures open
to the public, delivered by experts, on the care of poultry, the planting of truck
gardens and kindred subjects.

The following appointments were made for the Roard of Directors of the Land
Army of Pennsylvania:

Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Honorary Chairman; Miss Mary K. Gibson, Chairman;
Mrs. Nathan Hay ward, Secretary; Mrs. F. W. W. Graham, Treasurer; Mrs.
Clarence A. Warden, Committee of Units, Chairman ; Miss Sarah Lowrie, Com-
mittee of Membership, Chairman; Mrs. Howard W. Lewis, Committee of Camp
Standards, Chairman ; Mrs. George W. Woodward, Committee of Finance, Chair-
man; Mrs. Frank Rlack, Committee of Recruiting, Chairman; Mrs. Stacy Lloyd,
Committee of Farm Household Ruying, Chairman; Mrs. H. L. Roberts, Com-
mittee on Standardization of Hours and Wages; Mrs. C. A. Warden, Committee
on Farm Investigation; Mrs. Charles Davis Clark, Committee on Publicity.

The task which lay before these women was no light one ; the public was not
interested, the expense was likely to be very great, there were no precedents to
guide them and much disapproval was openly expressed.

The directors realized that it was absolutely necessary that there should be
no room for scandal, that the girls must be safeguarded in every way and that
sanitation must be scrupulously considered.

An appeal to the public was made for funds to which there was some
response, but comparatively little, most of the money needed being finally
subscribed by a few individuals and organizations, while some of the units were

613

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

On Parade.

financed by the garden clubs. The Federal Government having stated the need of
forming a Woman's Land Army, it was thought that some assistance from it
might be forthcoming, but the expectation was never realized, the whole burden ,
financial and otherwise, being borne by a few individuals and societies.
The following code was drawn up for those forming units:

1. A unit shall consist of a group of women who shall live together in one camp
and shall go out together, singly or in groups, to work on farms nearby.

2. They shall live in houses or in tents furnished with good cots and other
necessaries, with conveniences for bathing and under conditions which insure
decent living.

3. Each member, before being allowed to sign for service, must be examined
by a physician and pronounced fit for work.

4. As it takes one or more weeks to become accustomed to the manual labor,
no workers are accepted for less than four weeks and longer terms are to be pre-
ferred.

5. It is recommended that no women shall be required to work more than
eight hours a day or forty-eight hours a week.

6. When they are engaged on other farms, some arrangement must be made to
transport women to and from their work.

7. Two methods of payment are practicable — one in which the money is
handed to the worker, she paying all her own expenses, the other in which the super-
visor receives all money earned and the worker receives a percentage, her board and
traveling expenses being provided for.

8. There shall be a supervisor in charge of each camp who is experienced in

614

managing young women. She shall be responsible for their comfort as well as the
conditions under which they are hired out. When the unit is large, she must have
a sufficient staff of assistants.

9. Whenever possible a recreation room should be provided and lectures on
needed subjects are desirable.

10. To save traveling expenses, units should be drawn from the women living
in the neighborhood, as far as possible.

The members of the units working near Philadelphia received $15 a month
each, with board and traveling expenses, the money they earned being paid
into the account of the unit, to meet expenses. This has not proved to be the most
satisfactory arrangement. There is less discontent when the girls receive the full
amount they earn and pay a stated amount each week for board. But at the time
of organization it was not known whether the women should be sufficiently em-
ployed to earn their own expenses. Given the conditions, this was undoubtedly the
best arrangement.

Following is the table of occupation of those who worked in 1918: College
Women, 17 per cent; Teachers and Students, 34 per cent; Professional Women,
11 per cent; Industrial Workers, 20 per cent; Women of Leisure, 18 per cent.

There was no advertising done at the beginning of the campaign but there
were 400 names on the waiting list before the first unit was formed. Valuable
assistance was given by the press in these early days.

No rent was paid. A sufficient number of houses were offered to accommodate
all the units and some of the owners lent some equipment and gave valuable
assistance besides. On April 2d, the first unit opened its quarters at Newtown
Square. This unit, which was financed by the Garden Club of Philadelphia em-
ployed thirty-one girls at the height of the season, and was credited with 13,809
hours of work.

The largest of the units was backed by the gardeners of Montgomery and
Delaware County Weeders Clubs and was housed at Berwyn. Seventy was the
greatest number of girls employed at one time. They accomplished 23,820 hours
of work, earned $5,956 and the cost of maintenance was estimated at $3.50 per girl
per week.

The Chester Valley Unit was given temporary quarters at Whitford Lodge,
which is a summer home for working girls. Before the season opened this unit
lived in the lodge, meanwhile helping a carpenter construct a bungalow for them-
selves. They also helped in the work of cleaning and cementing an old stable, which
was turned into a sanitary and convenient lavatory, besides a living room for them-
selves.

At the height of its season this unit had thirty girls at work; they earned
$4,750; they had 19,000 hours of labor to their credit and the cost of maintenance
was $4.50 per girl per week.

Four Land Army units were organized in Chester County and were brought
together by the late Dr. Baker.

A unit was formed at Chester Springs which was unique. The workers were
students of the Summer School of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts,
at Chester Springs, and they asked permission to grow their own vegetables by
way of doing their share of war work. A plot of three-quarters of an acre of ground
was assigned them and about twenty girls took part in the work. The National

615

League for Woman's Service provided an instructor, and the students not only
raised produce for the school but also sold the surplus from house to house.

The National League for Woman's Service financed five units in or near
Philadelphia. One was at Chestnut Hill; its home was a comfortable farmhouse.
It had an average of fifty girls at work, accomplished 30,296 hours of work and
earned between six and seven thousand dollars.

The Huntingdon Valley Unit was also lodged in a comfortable farmhouse at
Willow Grove. Its greatest number of girls at one time was thirty, it was credited
with 14,436 hours of work, earned $3,608.30, and averaged a cost of $4.50 for the
weekly keep of each girl.

The Wynnewood was one of the first units to be at work. It was most com-
fortably lodged in a former coach house, on the estate of Miss Mary K. Gibson.
As soon as its members began to go to work, Miss Gibson realized the imperative
need of trained leaders, and to meet this she organized a training camp under the
guidance of two graduates of Cornell College. The first course was begun early in
May and lasted six weeks, the members being given board, lodging and tuition free,
the only requirement being that they should at the expiration of the term sign up
for the Land Army service. A second course was given for another set of leaders
beginning on the 1st of July.

One more unit was organized by the National League for Woman's Service
which had for its object the utilization of the work of women who could only give
part time. About five acres of land in different parts of Germantown, which had
hitherto been used as dump heaps, were secured and this was cleared and prepared
for cultivation, and women were invited to sign for such hours as they could
spare. The scheme excited much enthusiasm and over 250 women registered,
with a net result of about thirty workers. Most of the women were absolutely
untrained. It cost about $1,000 to clear the land and tools had to be bought
and a supervisor engaged. Fresh vegetables were successfully raised which sold
readily, the workers having the first right of purchase. All expenses were met,
all loans refunded, and at the end of the season there remained some hundreds
of dollars in bank, which were divided amongst those who had done most of the
work.

The great variation in the cost of maintenance is to be noted. It is accounted
for in two ways. Some of the supervisors were marvelous managers and could make
their money go a long way ; but in addition some of the units possessed vegetable
gardens where they raised much of their own produce, which they sold to them-
selves at wholesale rates. In one or two cases they had cows and poultry. In
others they bought their own milk and eggs.

In all, 912 girls worked for the Land Army in the summer of 1918, and over
six hundred names were on the waiting list for service, for whom there were no
places. There was great need of their work, the farmers were calling for assistance,
but the expense of placing units could not be further borne by the few who were
willing and able to give, and the general public was not interested.

The health report was very satisfactory. Most of the workers gained in
weight, and the majority were willing to sign up for the next year.

Great credit is due to the members of the Camp Standards Committee for the
sanitary conditions which prevailed. Besides the constant inspection of the
camps, they did their utmost to raise the ideals of living for the workers, and

616

they published some admirable leaflets on the subject which would be useful to
all camp dwellers.

Some of the girls had had training, some had had none, but all were engaged
at the rate of $2 for an eight-hour day, or twenty-five cents an hour, which was
a low price for even unskilled labor. The very farmers who criticised were never-
theless glad to get their help, and it was through their recommendation alone that
the demand for their services so increased.

The Land Army was uniformly successful until the beginning of September,
when the majority of the workers, most of whom had given their summer vaca-
tion to the service, were obliged to return to their regular avocations, at the very
time when harvesters were needed. The acute shortage of labor then became ap-
parent.

Advertisements were inserted in all the daily papers and several editorials were
written urging all women who wished to do patriotic service to help gather the
crops, but the response was small. One after another of the units was forced to
close, and the remaining workers were gathered in one or two places to save
housing expenses, going out in groups, sometimes a long way, to meet the
desperate need of the farmers. Some of the farmerettes who had resumed their
former occupations came out in bands on Saturdays and Sundays to help with
the harvest. Nevertheless, the loss was tremendous.

New Jersey appealed to Pennsylvania to help gather her enormous crop of
tomatoes, but Pennsylvania had no workers to send.

A uniform was obligatory, but each unit was free to decide upon its own, and
in more than one instance blue overalls was the costume chosen. In others,
a very long brown smock, worn over knickerbockers, was both practical and
sightly. The workers took an honest pride in their right to wear a uniform, the
more so when it was shabby from hard work. A brassard was also chosen — a
shield shaped as a keystone, with hoe, rake and spade crossed, and the motto,
"We Serve."

With scarcely an exception, the farmers who employed the girls were warm
in their commendations. Though invariably hostile at first, and only engaging
them when they had satisfied themselves that men were not to be had, they
changed their opinions after trying them. The girls did every kind of work.
They ploughed and hoed and weeded, dug ditches and built fences, picked fruit
and packed it, cleaned stables, manure pits and pig pens, took care of horses,
cattle, pigs and poultry, learned to run tractors and farm machinery.

They were especially good in the care of cattle, in dairy work, and in running
the machines.

Strangely enough, the only real difficulty the directors had to meet was in
getting women to do the housework. The meals were at times an almost in-
surmountable difficulty. There is not one case on record of a girl who was willing
to help indoors, while only very few left because they found they did not like
farm work.

The Woman's Land Army of America was about to hold its first annual
meeting, and the National Board suggested that it be held in Philadelphia. The
Pennsylvania Branch cordially welcomed the idea, and the meeting, which was
held at the Art Alliance Club on January 14 and 15, 1919, was attended by
about two hundred women, representing several states. It was decided to

617

continue the work of the Land Army for another year, though of necessity on a
smaller scale. Miss Gibson having declined renomination as Chairman, Mrs.
Edith Ellicott Smith was elected, with Miss Gibson as Vice-Chairman, Mrs.
William Norris McCavley as Secretary, Mrs. E. L. Roberts as Treasurer and
Miss Virginia W. McComb as Executive Secretary.

In some respects the task of carrying on the Land Army was even more diffi-
cult in 1919 than in 1918. True, the leaders no longer encountered the opposition
of the former season, but the inspiration of the war conditions was lacking.
However, eight units were organized and financed.

The names of these units and number of workers were as follows : Bridgeport,
8; Chesterbrook, 34; Dresher, 36; New Jersey, 8; Plymouth Meeting, 38; Private
Estate, 11; West Grove, 20; and Whitford, 30.

Of these units three were not quite self-sustaining and three had a good cash
balance at the end of the season. So the work was practically self-sustaining.

Wages varied from $2 to $3 a day, according to the type and experience of
the worker. Even $3 was a lower wage than was paid to the most ignorant man
who helped on a farm. The girls made good and the reports of the employers were
all favorable.

On August 27th a letter was received from the Secretary of Labor, stating that
"As the labor supply is deemed to be normal there is no need of continuing the
work of the Land Army."

It was therefore decided, at a meeting of the board held on October 17th, to
accept the invitation received to affiliate with the Pennsylvania League of Women
Workers — an organization devoted to the interests of girls — forming a Land
Army Committee, but ceasing to exist as the Woman's Land Army. This affilia-
tion affords a link between those women who wished to do the work and those
who wished to employ the women.

The Woman's Land Army of America, as a national organization, exists no
longer. There is now no need for the women to do the heavy work they did in
time of war. But because of the experience some have turned to agriculture as
a means of livelihood. Some have accepted permanent positions on truck
farms and dairy farms, some have established goat farms, and the short courses
offered by the School of Horticulture for Women at Ambler and State College
have been attended by a large number of eager students.

WOMEN'S PERMANENT EMERGENCY ASSOCIATION OF

GERMANTOWN

By Miss Anna M. Johnson

At the time of the Johnstown Flood in Western Pennsylvania, in 1889, a
hastily formed women's committee did quick service in sending supplies to that
stricken community. This committee was then organized into the Women's
Permanent Emergency Association of Germantown, which has ever since held
itself ready to help, sending clothing, other necessities, and money wherever
disaster in this country called for public assistance.

When the appeal came for the Belgian refugees in 1914, the executive committee
met on October 28th, forwarded $100 at once, and arranged a public meeting

618

for November 2d, when $500 was collected, and cut-out garments were given out
to be made.

Workrooms were opened immediately and kept open from October 1914, to
to June, 1915. When our country entered the war, they were used continuously
until January, 1920; then regular work was discontinued.

As the war continued and the needs grew, the work broadened until final
totals of 279 cases, containing 106,537 articles and $28,661, had been sent to twenty-
six relief organizations in eleven countries. The cases contained 65,300 surgical
supplies and hospital comforts; 7,730 new garments; and 5,000 knitted articles,
made by our workers, besides miscellaneous supplies of many kinds, food and
condensed milk; also jams and 550 books for the A. E. F. Many knitted articles
went to "our boys" in France, to training camps here and to the Navy.

Six thousand pairs of old kid gloves went to London for making windproof
vests.

Five thousand dollars was raised to endow a scholarship in the Women's
Medical College, Philadelphia, for training a medical missionary, to be known as
the Women's Permanent Emergency Association of Germantown Scholarship.

Committees of Women's Permanent Emergency Association workers raised
$208,850 in the third, fourth and fifth Liberty Loan Drives, and also took part
in the Women's Liberty Loan Parades in Philadelphia and Germantown.

The officers of the Association were:

President, Mrs. James Starr, Jr. Treasurer, Mrs. Walter Penn Shipley

First Vice-President, Miss Charlesanna L. Recording Secretary, Miss Anna M. Johnson

Huston • Corresponding Secretary, Miss Salina B.

Second Vice-President, Mrs. John H. Dye. Mcllhenny

Executive Committee

Miss Mary Allison Miss Mary P. Huston Mrs. E. Stanley Perkins

Mrs. Edward Goodell Mrs. Edward V. Kane Mrs. Joseph N. Ross

Mrs. William H. Haines Mrs. John F. Keator Miss M. Eloise Rumney

Mrs. Robert B.Haines, Jr. Mrs. Edward Mellor Mrs. John M. Whitall

619

PHILADELPHIA'S RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS

^^ ROM first to last, the religious bodies of Philadelphia re-
sponded to the call of the country during the period of the
World War. They rendered a service that can never be
properly told. It was from the pulpits of America that the
earliest challenges came for the awakening of the national
conscience.

In 1914, as soon as the cry of Belgian children was
heard, the churches began a systematic, cooperative cam-
paign for alleviating suffering. As the days of the war
lengthened, new problems were faced and met. Church
buildings were opened for the meetings of committees, the clergy accepted addi-
tional responsibilities and directed new work, while the rank and file of church
members became more and more active in all kinds of relief work.

When the United States unsheathed the sword to defend her own honor and
the ideals of modern civilization, the Government turned to the churches of the
country for practical aid. In Philadelphia there were 953 church buildings, and
from each went forth the call to stern duty. By pulpit, and in chancel, the Stars
and Stripes were placed, soon to be joined by the service flag with its stars of blue,
many of which were later replaced by golden symbols of supreme renunciation.
The service of the churches took on a more martial tone as their members turned
to the God of Righteousness for guidance. National holidays became veritable
"holy days," and the messages of the prophets of Israel, and of the Fathers of the
Church, were redelivered with new meaning and power.

PROTESTANT CHURCHES

The churches were used directly and indirectly for recruiting the manhood
of the city for military and naval service during the period of voluntary enlist-
ments and after the Selective Service Act became operative.

The parish house of the Episcopal Church of the Good Shepherd, East Cum-
berland and Collins streets, was used from June to November, 1918, as the head-
quarters of Local Board No. 28. Frank H. Longshore, for thirty-three years lay
assistant to the rector, the Rev. John A. Goodfellow — who recently celebrated the
forty-eighth anniversary of his rectorship — served on the board, the other members
being H. Watson Barras and Dr. George Sinnamon. Nine hundred men, exclusive
of those inducted for special service, were sent through Local Board No. 28, and all
were examined and drilled in the parish house. A welfare committee was organ-
ized and every man received a kit, containing various knitted garments, etc., and
a box lunch to take with him on his trip to camp. The Church of the Good Shep-
herd holds a unique place among the churches of the city for this special piece of
service, and no expense was spared to prove to the men the interest which the
neighborhood felt in them.

The Federal Government made extensive use of the proffered aid of the churches
during the Liberty Loan campaigns. Four-Minute Men addressed the congrega-

620

tions, many of which were organized for parish work for the loans. The American
Red Cross established auxiliaries in a large number of church buildings or parish
houses. The appeals for the War Chest and other relief agencies were made from
pulpit and rostrum, and hundreds of thousands of dollars were collected.

The opportunity of meeting the social needs of the men at League Island,
Frankford Arsenal, Schuylkill Arsenal, and of those on leave from Camp Dix and
other adjacent points of mobilization, soon presented itself. In meeting it, two
general lines of work were developed. In the first place, special services, enter-
tainments, educational classes, etc., were organized and held. This work was
carried out in the church, church parlors or parish house. In some places certain
nights were set aside for definite weekly programs and men returned over and over
again bringing others with them. Moving pictures, vaudeville and dances were
arranged. Groups of men, from a half a dozen to several hundred, were invited
to suppers which preceded an evening of fun. Many churches set aside certain
rooms for reading, writing, smoking and games. Frequently the Sunday evening
services were followed by a social hour, at which time the women of the church
served refreshments. Again, the members of the churches took an individual
interest in the men, inviting them to their homes for dinner or supper or for the
week end. This touch of "home fife" was appreciated more than anything else,
for many of those in the service of "Uncle Sam" were from the out-of-the-way
corners of this country, and were more "lost and lonely" in the crowds of Market
and Chestnut streets than on their first day at camp. The friendships thus estab-
lished lasted, and the United States mail was all the heavier as the result of the
hours spent with foster-parents — and in some cases with "foster-sisters."

The Ship and Tent Club

In 1898, immediately after the war with Spain, George C. Thomas, of
the Church of the Holy Apostles, 21st and Christian streets, was greatly impressed
with the importance of affording young men an opportunity for military training.
On May 22, 1898, he formed the Charles D. Cooper Battalion, and in 1901 built
the present Cooper Battalion Hall, 23d and Christian streets, for military and
social functions. With the outbreak of the war with Germany the vestry of the
Church of the Holy Apostles voted to place at the disposal of the Government any
and all of its buildings for patriotic purposes. Cooper Hall was turned into a
recruiting station for the Ambulance Corps, and later, owing to the fine facilities
of the hall as a club house, it was taken over by the Canteen Committee of the Red
Cross in the spring of 1917 as a club house for enlisted men, and the name changed
to its present one, the Ship and Tent Club. In February, 1918, the Rev. George
Herbert Toop, D.D., Rector of the Church of the Holy Apostles, assumed the
management of the Club, placing Mr. C. Adrian Casner in charge as Managing
Secretary.

The new management immediately started to renovate the building, adding
shower baths and toilet facilities, the cafeteria, the canteen, moving-picture machine,
and very considerably enlarging the pool room and sleeping quarters.

The Club in time became such a favorite place for the meeting of the enlisted
men that thousands were entertained there each week. Frequently they traveled
long distances in order that they might spend one night at the Club. Letters were
received from France, from the south, and from other places, testifying to the

621

appreciation on the part of the boys of the work that was done there for them.
It was frequently referred to by them as the "Gobs' Paradise."

Dances were frequently held, partners being furnished for the boys by the
Club. No young lady was permitted to attend the dances unless her application
for a card of admission was accompanied by a letter of recommendation from her
pastor or priest, or some other trustworthy person.

On holidays, such as Christmas, Thanksgiving, etc., 500 to 1,000 men were
guests at dinner followed by a special entertainment, the Club having a well-
equipped stage for theatrical and other performances.

The Navy Department detailed Chief George W. Keough, C. M. M., U. S. N.,
to the Club, whose duty it was to see that the men were well cared for and to help
in the preservation of order.

On Sunday nights the Club held religious services or moving-picture perform-
ances of a high quality.

There was an association of men known as the Host Association, headed by
Willard C. Maston, who helped forward in many ways the life of the Club.
There was also a Hostess Association which did most valuable and useful work
along many lines of refining influence and helpfulness to the enlisted men coming
to the Club. Some members of the Hostess Association were present every evening
in the Hostess Room serving coffee, cake, etc., and acting as mothers, pro tempore,
and big sisters to the boys so far from home.

During the "flu" epidemic the club house was turned into a hospital as an
adjunct to the Navy hospitals of the city, and had the unique distinction of not
having a single death occur among the many patients turned over to its care. The
Rev. Charles P. Bispham, Assistant at the Church of the Holy Apostles, was the
chaplain of the hospital during this period.

The Club at the present time is the headquarters of posts of both the American
Legion and Veterans of Foreign Wars, and still numbers among its guests a club
of yeomanettes of the Navy, while being always at the disposal of men yet in
the service, and of the ex-service men who in time of great danger offered their
all that the peace of the world might be insured, and who by God's goodness have
been spared to return to the homes that gave them up.

Central Congregational Church

The Central Congregational Church, at 18th and Green streets, although
apparently handicapped by not being very "central" as to location, organized and
directed a work that attracted the men from the Navy Yard as well as many who
came to the city on furlough. The Rev. Dr. William V. Berg and his Assistant,
the Rev. Mr. Bennett, together with their officers and members, met in the early
days of the war to plan for eventualities. Rooms in the church were set aside for
reading and writing, and books, magazines and stationery supplied. Another
room was equipped with a pool table and "smokes" were provided. Every week
entertainments of a varied character were arranged, and the general support
of the congregation was enlisted by means of correspondence and personal
solicitation.

The records show that some five thousand men had been entertained by the
church, of which number over nine hundred had signed the "Affiliated Member-
ship Cards." Thus those at home knew that their boys were continuing their

622

church relations. This membership plan was instituted so that strangers in the city
might feel that they had a church home.

Tenth Presbyterian Church

In June, 1917, the Tenth Presbyterian Church, 17th and Spruce streets,
started a series of weekly socials for the men at League Island, which continued
until May, 1919. The Sunday afternoon services were followed by supper and
an evening of fellowship. During the time these entertainments and suppers
were held, some five thousand men were received and welcomed at the church.
They came from every state in the Union and from France, Belgium, England and
Russia, as ships from these countries were in port at various times.

The members of the church took a personal interest in their guests and pre-
sented them with Testaments, mufflers, comfort bags and other gifts. A com-
mittee of women from the church visited those who were ill at the League Island
Hospital and provided them with delicacies, books, pillows and afghans. Station-
ery was supplied, and at the church a room was set aside as a writing room, so
that the men had a place to sit down in quiet, to send to the home folks an account
of their experiences in Philadelphia.

A committee, representing the church, under the chairmanship of Mrs.
Richard H. Wallace, met all of the expenses incidental to carrying on the work. This
committee cooperated with the Naval Y. M. C. A. at League Island, and received
the cordial help of Mr. Sutherland and his assistants there.

"Kozy Korner Klub"

In the spring of 1918, the members of Gloria Dei (Old Swedes') Church,
Rev. P. R. Stockman, Rector, took great interest in the men of the Guard and
Fire Company No. 302, whose duty it was to guard the Delaware River piers from
Market Street to Greenwich Point, and they secured the rooms of the Seamen's
Institute, at Front and Queen streets, as offering the best available quarters for
a club for that service. Here was organized the "Kozy Korner Klub," which
offered friendship and recreation not only to members of the Guard and Fire
Company, but also to the gun crews of the United States Navy assigned to the cargo
carriers and troopships, which came into the piers along the southern section of the
city's water front, and to the men of the merchant marine. The Seamen's In-
stitute cooperated by offering its facilities to the utmost, and the War Camp
Community Service gave a weekly entertainment, in addition to which the
Philadelphia Section of the Navy League and the National League for Woman's
Service cooperated in providing games and records, victrolas, sweaters and other
knitted goods and personal service. The Navy League and various individuals,
representing the Colonial Dames and other groups of Philadelphia's people, served
Sunday suppers at intervals to the Army and Navy men and to the seamen. On
Monday evenings dances were regularly conducted for the service men exclusively,
and this was listed in the printed weekly notice of the War Camp Community
Service and allied activities. Men from the ships and boys along the water
front and from the Navy Yard came to these dances, which were very popular.

Succeeding the armistice in December, 1918, a small tablet was unveiled in
the auditorium of the "Kozy Korner Klub," naming it "Victory Hall," and marking
it as the scene of the war-time activities of the "Kozy Korner Klub."

623

The Guard and Fire Company remained on duty until the fall of 1919, and
continued to use the facilities of the "Kozy Korner Klub" until they were dis-
banded.

The Young People's Societies
Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union

One thousand one hundred and ninety-seven of the young men, who were
members of the Philadelphia Christian Endeavor Union, saw service in the Army
and Navy. Of this number, forty-four were killed or died from the effects of wounds
or from disease.

While these members of the Union were away those at home participated
actively in all forms of patriotic work. The Christian Endeavor Societies of the
city held services every Sunday evening at the Navy Yard, and arranged various
forms of entertainment there two nights a week. At certain periods, every night
found the Christian Endeavor workers at League Island, ministering to the social
side of the life of the sailors and marines.

Baptist Young People's Union

Thirty-five local Unions have an honor roll totaling 562 names of men in the
service. No records were kept of the work done by the women but they engaged in
practically every form of war activity.

For the men overseas, and in the camps away from Philadelphia, the Union
provided comfort kits and sent Christmas boxes whenever it was possible.
Hundreds of letters were written and those away were kept in touch with conditions
at home.

For the men at League Island, the Union cooperated with the Y. M. C. A.
and other agencies there. The homes of the members of the Union were thrown
open to sailors and marines, and in many cases letters were sent to the Unions or
other church societies to which the visitors belonged.

Reports from the members of the Union show that they continued their
interest in Christian work, and one West Philadelphia man organized a B. Y. P. U.
at Balboa, Canal Zone, where he was stationed. His home society sent a Bible
to the officers and members of the newly established Union. The Philadelphia
B. Y. P. U., with contributions from a number of the local societies, presented
a beautiful silver communion service to Chaplain I. C. Woodward, U. S. N.,
serving on the U. S. S. Martha Washington.

Young People's Conference of the Reformed
Episcopal Church

The Reformed Episcopal Church is one of the smaller denominations in
Philadelphia, nevertheless 467 of the young men who belonged to its Young
People's Conference served with the colors. Those who remained in civilian
life and the women of the Conference, took an active part in war work, and every
effort was made at all meetings to make patriotism the keynote.

Five students at the Theological Seminary of the Reformed Episcopal Church,
in Philadelphia, did special war work. The Rev. Dr. Stevens became a chaplain
and died in Paris. Hugh McL. Newland served for two years with the Army
Y. M. C. A. in camps in this country. Walter H. Stark, before the United States

624

entered the war, went to Canada and was sent out with the British Y. M. C. A.,
to India, where he served for over two years. Two other students sought enlist-
ment in the Navy, but were rejected on account of defective eyesight.

Brotherhood of St. Andrew

At the outbreak of the war the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, of the Protestant
Episcopal Church, organized an Army and Navy Department, and established its
central office in Philadelphia, from which its war work throughout the country was
directed. This office kept a record of all Episcopalians in the service, an honor
roll of more than one hundred thousand names. Each man, whose name was
entered on the records, received from time to time letters of good cheer and en-
couragement. Hundreds of young men in the Army and Navy wrote regularly
to the central office, and all requests for literature and personal necessities were
promptly met.

Although the Brotherhood had no fund at its command for the suplying of
such needs, it did have a list of private donors only too glad to comply with any
request made by a man in the service. St. Andrew's Cross, the Brotherhood
magazine, went monthly to thousands of men both in the camps in this country
and overseas. To keep the machinery of this national office in working order
a force of from twenty to thirty clerks and stenographers was maintained through-
out the war period, and the dissolution of the Army and Navy Department only
occurred in October, 1919, when demobilization was practically completed and the
men had returned to their homes.

Of the eighty-two camp secretaries employed by the department and recruited
from every part of the United States and Canada, eight were from Philadelphia
and suburbs. One of these eight gave his life in service while working among the
marines at Paris Island, S. C, his death occurring during the influenza epidemic of
1918. A Philadelphia Brotherhood man who contributed his work through almost
the entire war period held religious services regularly for some months at Pier No. 19,
in Philadelphia, ministering to the sailors located at that point. Brotherhood
men in all sections of the city cooperated in the work done by various welfare
organizations, in caring for the enlisted men. For some time also one of the most
experienced camp secretaries made his headquarters in Philadelphia and devoted
his time to assisting the individual cases which continually poured into the head-
quarters office during the first months of demobilization. Spiritual or material
aid was rendered as the case demanded. In many instances he was able to turn
over a returned man in need of help to the local Brotherhood Chapter nearest the
man's home. The case was then attended to by local organization.

One feature of the work of the Army and Navy officers in Philadelphia was
that of keeping track of Episcopalians transferred from camp to camp and from
station to station. Brotherhood camp secretaries or Episcopal chaplains in camps
throughout the country sent frequent lists of Episcopalians transferred from one
camp to another, and the Philadelphia office submitted these lists to the proper
authority in the camp to which the men were transferred, thus insuring a church
welcome to all such men arriving at a new camp. In this way the central office
cooperated closely with Chaplain Dickens and his efficient staff of workers at the
Philadelphia Navy Yard.

625

When the time came to welcome the men home, organizations were formed in
almost every Episcopal church in the city, called Church Welcome Committees.

These committees were organized under the direction of workers sent out
by the central office of the Brotherhood's Army and Navy Department. The
plan was not confined to this city, but was also in operation throughout the country.
These Church Welcome Committees were made up of the older men of the church
and the sub-committees were formed with definite duties assigned to each. The
sub-committees made themselves responsible for the spiritual, material and social
welfare of the returning men. Social functions were planned to welcome them,
jobs were secured for those in need, or positions of a superior character for men
who wished to make their return home the beginning of broader and more useful
lives. Last, but not least, it was the aim of the Church Welcome Committee to
induct the returning man into the vital life of the church and make him feel the
parish's need of him and his work. Sixty such committees were formed in the
diocese of Pennsylvania, forty-five of which were in the city of Philadelphia.

Business Men's War Council of the Pocket
Testament League

In April, 1917, the Pocket Testament League was organized to provide for
the distribution of Testaments. From this date, work has been carried on in the
Army and Navy camps by trained personal workers who have given out over
four hundred thousand copies. Of this number, considerably more than one-
fourth, or in round figures, some one hundred and twenty-five thousand men have
signed pledge cards as an expression of their acceptance of Christianity and of
their determination to read their Bibles daily. These cards have been sent to the
pastors and church leaders of the men's home communities in order that those
naturally most interested in the welfare of the men might know of their newly
made decisions. Two of the best workers were sent out with the A. E. F., and
carried on their work for six months or more with splendid results.

An Industrial Department was created, and an ever-increasing number of
factories and shops are cooperating with the Council for noonday meetings.

The morale of the men in service, as well as those engaged in the manufacture
of munitions and other war materials, was greatly strengthened by the practical
work of the Council, and its activities are being continued with the regular Army
and Navy, and in industrial plants.

The general activities have been directed by Philadelphia men. The officers
include Joseph M. Steele, Harry E. Paisley, A. I. Wood, G. Percy Fox, J. Lewis
Twadell and Allan Sutherland. Among the secretaries who served during the
period of the war were: E. W. Rushton, James B. Wolfe, J. Herbert Rue and
George T. B. Davis.

Protestant Episcopal City Mission

Among the organized church agencies in Philadelphia which first responded to
meet the needs of men and women because of the war, was the Protestant Episcopal
City Mission in charge of Dr. William H. Jeffreys and the Rev. H. Cresson
McHenry. A Bureau of Information and Coordination was opened in order
that various activities might be directed into proper channels and duplication

626

of effort prevented. After this bureau had operated for some six months the
diocese formed its own war commission and the bureau was closed.

As one of the permanent relief organizations of Philadelphia, the City Mission
kept up that important service. All of its regular departments continued their
work, and special attention was paid to the needs of service men and their
families. All service men who applied for admission to the Home for Consump-
tives were taken in, and through the Home Tuberculosis Department others
were placed in institutions elsewhere, or provided with special food and sick
diet in their own homes.

Work at the Bethany Brotherhood House

The war-time work of Bethany Presbyterian Church was started by the women
of the congregation under the leadership of the late Mrs. Mary Fales, a sister of
John Wanamaker.

Committees were organized, and many articles of clothing and other necessities
were made for the men in service, both abroad and at home.

Hundreds of men were entertained at the homes of the church people and thus
enjoyed the quiet pleasures of the hearth-side.

On July 21, 1917, the Bethany Brotherhood House, 2115-23 South Street, was
thrown open to the men in service and its full equipment placed at their disposal.
One hundred and sixty men were present at the opening night and were addressed
by Mr. Wanamaker.

One hundred beds were installed and other comforts provided. All work
was done without any cost to the men and that they appreciated the hospitality
of the Brotherhood House is evidenced by the many letters which came back from
the men themselves and from their relatives, who had heard of the church's work.
George Kugler was in charge at the Brotherhood House.

The Lutheran Service House

The Lutheran Church provided for Philadelphia an unusually attractive Service
House in which hundreds of men found a real touch of home.

The work was under the general direction of the National Lutheran War Com-
mission.

The Lutheran Women's League of Philadelphia, of which Mrs. Charles L. Fry
is President, undertook the special conduct of the Philadelphia Service House. The
handsome home at 509 S. Broad Street, which was formerly the residence of Col-
onel E. V. Morrell, was rented, and a special Service House Committee, with Mrs.
William P. M. Braun, Chairman, was appointed. The principal aim of the Com-
mittee was to establish a real home — not merely a public meeting place for the
soldier, sailor and marine.

The many expressions of gratitude and appreciation proved that the aim
was realized and the name of "Home, Sweet Home," frequently given.

The house, being one of the finest residences in Philadelphia, with its spacious
hall and rooms was readily given the home atmosphere which endeared it to so
many service men. A large music room with piano, victrola, good pictures and
rugs, afforded opportunity for music and informal entertainments.

627

Music Room Lutheran Service Club

A game room was always open and many pleasant hours were passed
there.

The library and writing room, where quiet reigned, was usually full of men
who were grateful for a chance to read and write with such restful surroundings.

In the green and white dining-room with its clean glass top tables, delicious
meals were served. The Lutheran Churches furnished committees of women and
girls who cooked and served meals "just like mother did" — and the expressions,
"Some chow," "Best I've had since I left home," testified to the grateful appre-
ciation of the boys.

The third and fourth floors contained beds — the criticism of those being "they
were too good." These rooms were attended to by volunteers from the various
churches. The service throughout the house was one of love, prompted by the
desire to surround our brave boys with the comforts of home. The members of all
committees put aside all other engagements and gave their time willingly and cheer-
fully.

The success of the Lutheran Service House was largely due to the personal
thought and care given; the men were not dealt with en masse but as individuals;
birthday parties and other features of personal interest made men feel that "Some-
body really cares."

The Lutheran Service House was opened for soldiers, sailors and marines
February 1, 1918, and closed April 15th, 1919. About 25,000 men were guests
during these days and many visitors enjoyed the comforts of the house.

The members of the Committee were: Mrs. Charles L. Fry, Mrs. Enos
Reeser Artman, Mrs. William T. Tonner, Mrs. Joseph F. Hartman, Mrs. Adolph
Woll, Mrs. Burton C. Simon, Miss Bertha E. Heid, Mrs. William P. M. Braun,
Chairman.

628

Old St. Stephen's Club- 1917-1919

Old St. Stephen's Club had its inception in the desire to provide shelter and
wholesome entertainment for the thousands of sailors, soldiers and marines who
poured into Philadelphia with America's entry into the war, and who drifted
aimlessly about the streets, often falling a prey to the vicious element of the city.
Situated in the heart of the city, St. Stephen's Church was peculiarly adapted for
this work, and its Rector, Dr. Carl E. Grammer, and the Associate Rector, Rev.
Frederick R. Keable, welcomed the opportunity to help these lads who were going
overseas to fight our battles.

Work was early begun among the sailors at League Island. On June 10, 1917,
two hundred boys from the Navy Yard were entertained at dinner at the City Club
by members of St. Stephen's, and the question was asked, "How would you like to
have a club house of your own, where you may meet your friends, read or write
your letters, and enjoy a good entertainment every evening?"

The proposition met with an enthusiastic acceptance; the Sunday School
building was quickly fitted up, and on June 25, 1917, it was turned over to the
boys, the opening concert being given by the crew of the Indiana. The building
and its furnishings were of the simplest, but this feature was appreciated by the
club members, as there was nothing too fine for use. The front room downstairs
held the office desk, tables fitted up with stationery for correspondence, reading
matter, a victrola, and a piano which was in constant use day and night. The
back room contained several pool tables and a shuffleboard which were much in
demand. Retween the two a circular counter enclosed the domain of the stew-
ardess who served a buffet luncheon at five o'clock and again at half past njjie, free
of charge. Needless to say this feature of the Club was appreciated, and Mrs.
Place, who presided rosy and smiling over her volunteer assistants, was one of
the most popular members of the staff.

The affairs of the Club were administered by an Executive Committee, with
Andrew Luffbarry as Chairman. Howard Reifsnyder was at the head of the
Financial Department, securing contributions from public-spirited citizens all over
the city. E. W. Moore, Director of the evening entertainments, was assisted by mu-
sicians, elocutionists and dramatic societies. The moving pictures were a popular
feature. The Club had its own machine, and films were generously furnished by
the various motion picture corporations of Philadelphia. Theatre managers were also
kind, chief among them being H. T. Jordan, Manager of Keith's Theatre, who
gave the entire evening entertainment for eighty-one successive Wednesdays.

The registration system of the Club was a great success and furnished valu-
able information to the families of a number of the men. A like service was ren-
dered by a card sent to the family of each visitor which read as follows:

"Our Club has welcomed and entertained over 200,000 soldiers, sailors and marines in the
service of our country. It seems to us that in these anxious hours you will be comforted to learn
that your son is in good health and has chosen to use our club house and accept our entertainment
and good-fellowship. We are deeply interested in him and his comrades and will help him in
any way we can. God grant that he may return to you whole in body and unstained in soul."

Many appreciative letters were received in return for this card from parents
who were rejoiced to know that their boys were well and safe "in such a fine reli-
gious place" as one good woman put it.

629

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC ARCHDIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA IN

THE WAR WORK

Right Rev. Henry T. Drumgoole, D.D., LL.D.*

The detailed history of the great agencies of the World War cannot be fully
written for years to come; today, only a broad outline can be fairly traced. The
Federal and State Governments and many historical organizations are gathering
and preparing statistics, but all acknowledge the vastness of the task and the
need of time for collecting and ordering data. No such great event had ever
happened so quickly; and never was there such a mobilization of gigantic forces.

The part played, therefore, by the Catholic Church and the Catholics of
Philadelphia can, at this writing, merely be indicated; later, fuller details, now
agathering, will be set down with historical calm and, so far as possible,
in exact figures and language. It should be noted here that the work
of the Knights of Columbus is not included in this statement; their report appears
under a separate heading and treatment. Neither is there any attempt made
now to formulate the activities of various societies of Catholics. This account
is meant merely as a modest outline of the endeavors of the Catholic Church in
Philadelphia to help win the war, to make the world safe for democracy, to help
the fighters and their families and to give assistance to the needy of Europe.

In the first years of the war, while the struggle was confined to the nations
of Europe, numerous appeals were made to the Archbishop of Philadelphia for aid
for the widows and orphans of the contending peoples, and his approbation was
sought by the International Red Cross and kindred organizations for their methods
and for means to alleviate suffering and privation in the war-wrecked countries.
All these requests were honored, and so far as possible helped. Within three years
two diocesan appeals were issued in behalf of the Belgians, which realized nearly
$25,000. The returns from the first collection were sent direct to Cardinal Mercier;
and from the second, approximating $10,000, to Cardinal Gibbons. The French,
Italian, Lithuanian, Polish, Slavonian, and Greek Ruthenian committees solicited
financial aid for the poor and afflicted of their respective co-nationalists. When
war was formally declared by the United States, the national and local committees,
appointed and self-appointed, were innumerable. Many meetings of these com-
mittees were approved and fostered; and if the data were filed of the donations
and subscriptions, the Philadelphia diocese would occupy an enviable place among
the dioceses of the United States of America for its charity and generosity.

While the European struggle was on, the United States had its own difficulties
in Mexico and on the border. Philadelphia was the first to send help to care for
the spiritual needs of the Catholic soldiers mobilized in Texas.

No clearer indication could be given of Catholic patriotic spirit, love of country,
sense of duty to the Government, unity of purpose and effort, than the constant,
enduring and helpful efforts of the Catholics of Philadelphia under the unvarying
leadership and direction of the three successive Ordinaries — Archbishop Prendergast,
Bishop McCort, and Archbishop (afterwards, Cardinal) Dougherty.

Prior to America's entrance into the conflict, as early as March 24, 1917.
The Catholic Standard and Times, the official organ of the Archdiocese of Phila-

*Chairman of the Historical Committee, National Catholic War Council; Member of the
Pennsylvania War History Commission.

630

delphia, carried an editorial, "Driven to the Brink," in which occurred these words:
"War is now at our doors. It can no longer be averted. President Wilson did all
he possibly could, by night and day, to stave it off; but he was forced by the pres-
sure of outraged opinion to take the penultimate step — the calling together of Con-
gress to consult for the honor and safety of the country. The date fixed for the
muster is the 2d of April. If Congress declares war, we may not go to it with the
light heart that Ollivier, the French War Minister, boasted of in 1870; we can do
so with what is better — a clear conscience as a government — and leave the event
with God."

On April 5, 1917, the day before war was formally declared by the United
States, Archbishop Prendergast issued the following letter to his clergy and laity f

"While the Catholic Church commands your obedience in things spiritual,
the land of your birth or adoption has exclusive claim to your allegiance in all that
regards the civil order. This is a doctrine which you have been trained from your
infancy to believe and observe. We exhort you, therefore, in the great crisis
through which we are passing, to comport yourselves as loyal, patriotic citizens
and to uphold the authorities by every means in your power in whatever measures
they see fit to adopt for the safety and dignity of the Republic. Our fathers in
the faith had no small part in establishing and maintaining this home of freedom.
We view their achievements with justifiable pride, and to them, as to the other
heroes of our nation, we will look with grateful reverence. May we in this and in
all emergencies prove ourselves their worthy children, ever ready, even as they,
at the call of country, to stake our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. " This
letter is a keynote of the Catholic disposition and readiness in the great emergency.

It is said that the Catholic Hierarchy was the first religious body in America
to pledge its support to the Government in the conduct of the war. Of this
body, the Archbishop of Philadelphia was a prominent and active member. In a
meeting at the Catholic University, Washington, in September, 1917, the Arch-
bishops of the country formulated a letter to President Wilson in which they said,
"Our people now, as ever, will rise as one man to serve the nation." One month
before this meeting, and in preparation for it, the Archbishop of Philadelphia
favored and fostered the formation of a National Catholic War Council, which
should look to the material and spiritual aid of the chaplains who would be re-
quired for the soldiers. Under Philadelphia influence, the whole conception was
broadened to include every species of work and help that would be necessary, and to
organize all the Catholic forces throughout the country. As a consequence the
National Catholic War Council undertook, and in a great measure accomplished,
the coordination of all Catholic available resources and of all Catholic men's and
women's societies throughout the United States. All these forces were directed to
the winning of the war, to the spiritual, moral and temporal welfare of the soldier,
to the care of the soldier's family and to the heightening and steadying of the
general morale in and out of the camps.

From the National Catholic War Council came the National Catholic Welfare
Council, eager and ready for reconstruction work and for the deepening and pres-
ervation of the American spirit. Every faculty of the Catholic Church — its
manhood, its womanhood, its priesthood, its sisterhoods, its churches, schools and
hospitals — were prepared, and lined solidly behind the President and the nation.
Spiritually, in upholding religion and morals, in readiness to serve the wounded, the

631

sick and the dying; intellectually, in upholding right principles of government and
order; materially, in supplying man-power and funds — the Catholic Church was ready
to accept her share of leadership and service, to do her part. All her forces, spiritual
and temporal, were ready for a just cause, as were the Army and Navy of the nation.

"Philadelphia's contribution to the Government in the present crisis is
monumental and no sacrifice has been considered too great. From that memo-
rable Good Friday, 1917, when war was proclaimed, every measure has received
generous support from prelate, priest and layman. The work of the Catholics
in this diocese in the Liberty Loan Campaigns, the Red Cross, Knights of Columbus
and War Chest drives, and all other kindred activities, is still fresh in the minds of
all." "It has been claimed that Philadelphia led the Hierarchy of the country
in subscribing to the Liberty Loan." "It will be the first time, I am informed,"
said H. Wilson Moorehouse, of the Federal Reserve Bank Committee, "that the
Catholic Church has done anything of the kind. The fact that the Archbishop
of Philadelphia has given us assurance, of course, is significant of the Church
throughout the country, as I understand it."

It is estimated that 20,000 Catholics from America died in the war — prac-
tically 20 per cent of all the casualties. At least 1,000 Catholics of the
Diocese of Philadelphia made the supreme sacrifice. More than 900 names of
these heroes are on record today, with nearly one-third more parishes to report.
We have no accurate number at present of the number of Catholics from Phila-
delphia who served in the United States forces during the war; but it is confi-
dently believed that when the lists are completed, Philadelphia will be found
to maintain the high average of Catholic contribution of men for Army, Navy and
Marine Corps. Whole societies of young men entered the service, most of them
volunteering. The records of one church society reads, "Club closed until after
war; all members in Army. " Thirty-two Philadelphia priests were Army or Navy
Chaplains — more had volunteered and were waiting the word of call. Indeed, all
priests under forty years of age were asked by the Archbishop to offer their services,
and his Grace publicly notified his people that he was ready, if necessary, to rob
the churches of their needed clergy, to meet the need of chaplains for Army and
Navy; and every rector gave his assent.

Before our entrance into war, our Catholic women had formed Red Cross
branches and were aiding the needy in Europe. As the Red Cross feature of
Catholic war activity is treated of formally in the Red Cross report, only a few
lines of statement will be made here; but it may not be amiss to call attention
to the fact that the " Red Cross " and the Red Cross service were initiated by a Cath-
olic priest, Saint Camillus of Lellis, in the sixteenth century. Pope Sixtus V.
granted permission to him and his coworkers to use a red cross as the distinguishing
mark of the society of nurses to be formed to minister to the sick and the wounded.
These Red Cross nurses of Saint Camillus cared for the people, particularly in time
of pestilence and of war. They served here in America, long years ago, in Peru
and in Mexico; they looked after the wounded in the wars of Mexico as late as
the year 1821.

The Catholic women of Philadelphia formed Auxiliary 138 of the Red
Cross two weeks after our entrance into the conflict. They sent to the front
350,000 surgical dressings, and were paid the high compliment by the War Depart-
ment of having their dressings passed without re-inspection. The stamp, "War

632

A Field Mass.

Auxiliary 138," was taken as sufficient guarantee. Both the quantity and the
compliment speak volumes for the work done. They received their supplies
of wool in 300 and 400 pound allotments, and returned to the Government
each fortnight a truck load of sweaters, socks and other " comfy s" for overseas
use. Their membership was 3,000, not numbering the juniors. Six large convents,
as well as many parishes, formed centers. As the Senior Red Cross had anticipated
the war and the call for laborers, so too, the Junior Red Cross was planned and in
operation before the President's request had been published. All these activities
were largely the inspiration of the members of the Alliance of Catholic Women.
Everything that a woman or a girl could and should do for the soldiers and the
nation, our Catholic womanhood undertook. Many were formally joined to
avowed Catholic societies but many, too, had associated themselves with general
organizations.

Philadelphia Catholic women were represented in every movement — some
here, some overseas. The National Catholic War Council had opened a training
school in Washington for social service work in Europe and at home. Our Phila-
delphia girls and young women attended this school and did their share at home and
abroad. One of the largest works accomplished by the Philadelphia Alliance of
Catholic Women was the conduct of the Benedict Service Club, which had been
established in Philadelphia by the National Catholic War Council, for all men
in service, and named by it in honor of Pope Benedict XV. Here the women
served night and day, and ministered to every want of the soldiers and sailors, who
found in this club house every comfort and help. The report of the Benedict
Service Club showed that during eleven months it received — mostly from Camp Dix,
Camp Meade and the League Island Navy Yard — 223,233 soldier and sailor guests.
It supplied during the same period, 55,613 lodgings and 131,809 meals. The
monthly attendance varied from 10,500 to 30,318. The Alliance of Catholic

633

Women gladly gave their services to the entertainment of the soldiers and sailors.
The entertainments were under the management of a joint committee representing
all the Catholic societies of Philadelphia. These are only some of the women's work
for the soldier. The hospitals were ever ready to render all the needed help and
medical care and nursing. The National Catholic War Council especially fitted
the Misericordia Hospital for soldier service. All the other Catholic hospitals
held themselves ready for every emergency and organized special departments
of social service and care.

No more helpful or heroic duty was performed during the war than the nursing
of both soldier and civilian during the fatal epidemic of influenza that raged in Phila-
delphia during October of 1917. Sixteen soldiers, a lieutenant and his fifteen men,
were passing through the city under military orders and were encamped in the City
Hall. Over night they developed the dread disease. The Philopatrian Club was
at once offered for the care of the men. At ten in the morning it was a luxurious
club house, at five in the afternoon it was a splendidly equipped hospital. Forty
Sisters at once took charge of hospital and patients. The same thing was enacted at
the dismantled Medico-Chirurgical Hospital. Trained nurses had been arranged
for and volunteer nurses had been secured, but the physicians were at their wits'
end for lack of help. Archbishop Dougherty was appealed to towards bedtime
one night, and promised that in the morning a sufficient number of Nuns would be
at the new emergency hospital. And so the work of the Catholic Sisterhoods grew.
Hospital and workhouse were supplied; and then the call came from the helpless
dying in private houses. More than 2,200 Nuns left their convents and schools
and went wherever needed, making no distinction of color, race or religion.
All the Catholic Sisterhoods offered volunteers; all gladly risked their fives, some
lost theirs in this splendid work of mercy. Archbishop Dougherty gave permission
to utilize all church buildings — particularly parochial halls and schools — for hospital
purposes. Again, every agency of the Catholic Church was turned to the needs
of the hour — and the needs were great indeed, and the hour one of the darkest in
Philadelphia's history. The priests were everywhere visiting and looking after
the sick and dying — themselves dying in consequence ; laymen and lay-
women and all organized agencies turned to give a helping hand. Two hundred
and twenty-five ecclesiastical students of the Theological Seminary volunteered
as orderlies and nurses in the hospitals and large institutions. Many of
them buried the dead, when no one could be had to dig the graves. In one
cemetery alone, whose yearly number of burials was 5,000, the seminarians
buried 2,600 corpses in a month. To do this they worked many times far into the
night. The Chairman of the Soldiers' Aid Committee of City Councils said: "For
the care given the lieutenant and his fifteen men who were brought to this city
and taken to the Philopatrian Emergency Hospital for treatment, no statement
of our appreciation would be exaggerated." One of the medical chiefs said: "In
thirty-three years' experience in city hospitals I never witnessed such heroic de-
votion to duty as that manifested by these Sisters. I have never seen a greater
demonstration of real charity than has been given by the Sisters in their nursing
of the sick, irrespective of the creed or color of the victims, wherever the Nuns went."
Mayor Smith said : " Immediate relief was the result of the aid afforded by the Arch-
bishop. Beyond any doubt the work of the Roman Catholic Church resulted in sav-

634

ing innumerable lives." Archbishop Dougherty met the crisis promptly and
efficiently. His forces answered every call and without delay.

The two great sinews of war were men and money. Not only did the Catholics
give their share of fighting men, but the Catholic Church did everything in her
power to deepen their sense of duty, to sanctify their endeavors and to hallow their
sacrifices, deaths and memories. Service flags were raised in every church, and as
a church function. Sermons and rallies were innumerable ; prayers were unceasing
— not for slaughter, not for a vain, brutal victory, but for the triumph of the right.
Every spiritual and moral safeguard that could be thrown around the soldiers,
and about the non-combatants, was employed, and every spiritual and moral
helpful force that could protect innocence and recover the prodigal was made use
of, regardless of sacrifice.

In the raising of funds, too, the Catholic Church did her full share. The matter
of the First Liberty Loan was quite new to the people and not so generally organized,
but active participation was obtained from every pastor, under the leadership
and inspiration of the Ordinary. In the Second Loan the Catholic Church took
the lead in the Third Federal Bank Reserve District, and every influence possible,
from the Archbishop down, was used to promote the Loan. Appeals were read
from every Catholic pulpit, and pastors were empowered to use any available
church funds in purchase of the bonds. There was scarcely a parish or institution
in the Diocese that did not invest — some in the thousands — and that did not form
committees or parish organizations to promote the Loan.

In the Third Loan the activities of the Catholic Church were even greater than
in the Second. The Fourth Loan was the greatest effort and produced very satis-
factory results. To the amounts that were credited to the churches must be added
the subscriptions of the Knights of Columbus, and the subscriptions credited
to the Foreign Language Division of the Liberty Loan Committee, many of whose
workers were Catholics.

The great force of the Church's financial help cannot be named in figures or
estimated merely in dollars; it was the united effort of archbishop, priest and
people, both as to the working force in obtaining subscriptions and the moral
force to subscribe to the Loan. In some parishes an active house-to-house canvass
was made, through their Church Collections Association, and every individual
wage-earner subscribed for at least one bond. A number of parishes reached the
half million mark in some of the individual drives, and more than once. One small
parish subscribed $71,000.

In the Third Loan more than $3,000,000 was credited to the work of the pupils
in the parochial schools and Catholic convents and colleges. With only 50 per
cent of the parishes reporting, nearly $7,000,000 of subscriptions were credited
to the Catholic churches in this Loan; $10,000,000 of subscriptions were reported
for the Fourth Loan — with more than 20 per cent of the parishes to be heard from.
Archbishop Dougherty had accepted $17,000,000 for the Catholic share of the
$50,000,000 allotted to all the churches, and it is believed that every dollar was
paid in.

In the Victory Loan more than $6,000,000 is of record — always not
including Knights of Columbus, the Foreign Language Division or private sub-
scriptions.

The labors of the men and the women who had to stay at home — how they

635

opened their club houses and their homes to the soldiers, how they provided for the
men in the service the little things that counted so much, how they bought and sold
bonds and war stamps, would require space beyond reasonable limits of this presen-
tation. Some day the full story of America's sacrifices and achievements will
please God, be told at least in some detail. Some day, too, the work of the
Catholic Church will be made manifest. Then, so far as Philadelphia is con-
cerned, the patriotism, the deep spiritual concern, the thirst for helpfulness to
country and to mankind of Archbishop Prendergast, of Bishop McCort, of
Archbishop (now, Cardinal) Dougherty will be better known. Then, too, will
the generous work of the Catholics of Philadelphia, and the magnificent sacrifices
of the Knights of Columbus, be given a merited prominence in the great agencies
of the World War.

"America turned the scales in favor of the Allies, and the world can thank
the United States for victory. Our soldiers and sailors have covered themselves
with immortal glory. Our country will now doubtless enter into a new epoch
of. greatness. She should henceforth lead all nations, not only financially and in-
dustrially but also in the cultivation of religion and democratic ideals. " This was
the "Peace" statement of the Philadelphia Catholic journal. The Catholic
Church through its National Catholic War Council did its share for right and
justice and humanity, in the days of the war. Now, in the days of peace, it will,
through its Welfare Council, make for the cultivation of religion and of democratic
ideals.

THE WAR ACTIVITIES OF THE JEWISH CONGREGATIONS AND
OTHER JEWISH ORGANIZATIONS OF PHILADELPHIA

By Rabbi Leon H. Elmaleh, Congregation Mikveh Israel

The Jewish organizations, societies and groups of one sort and another that
engaged in various war activities were so numerous, and their efforts covered
such a wide field, that it would be impossible, within the limits of this work, to
enumerate their accomplishments in detail. It may be said, in brief, that there
was no Jewish organization or institution in existence at the time of the war
that did not engage in war work. And in addition, many Jewish associations
were created for the express and sole purpose of war activity — chief of which, of
course, was the Jewish Welfare Board, a nation-wide organization. For the rest,
the most comprehensive idea of Jewish war work in this city can be given by an
account of the activities of the most important institutions, and of their leaders.

Congregation Adath Jeshurun (Broad and Diamond streets) organized a Red
Cross Auxiliary No. 52, which met weekly throughout the war and for several
months thereafter. Under the auspices of this auxiliary, and of the Congregational
organization, "The Adath Jeshurun Assembly," Liberty Sings and entertainments
were arranged at the synagogue for men at near-by camps. Seventy-five men of
the congregation went into the service, serving on land, water, or in the air.
Three of them were killed on the field of battle: Morris Goldstein, Aaron I. Price
and Henry Frank Singer. The men and women of the Congregation and the
Boy Scout and Girl Scout Troops of the Congregation participated in every Liberty
Loan drive. The Congregation has placed a bronze tablet in the synagogue in
honor of those who served and fell. Rabbi Max D. Klein, minister of the Con-

636

gregation, spoke at Camp Dix, Camp Lee and Cape May, under the auspices of
the Jewish Welfare Board.

Congregation Beth Israel (32d Street and Montgomery Avenue) maintained
a Red Cross Auxiliary. Eighty -five young men of this congregation were engaged
in the various branches of the government service. Six of them gave their lives
to their country: Captain Frederick D. Clair, Sergeant Irving S. Clair, George
Katz, Jerome Marks, Alexander J. Roth and Benjamin Spitzer. The Daughters
of Beth Israel took a very active part in Red Cross work and Liberty Loan drives.
The officers of this organization included Mrs. Fannie B. Lesser, Mrs. Alexander
Block, Mrs. Samuel Herbach, Mrs. William M. Lewis, Mrs. S. Belle Cohn, Mrs.
Max S. Apt and Mrs. Arthur Cohen. Rabbi Marvin Nathan, minister of the
Congregation, conducted services at different camps.

Congregation Benai Jeshurun (31st and Diamond streets) did not fall behind
the larger congregations in various patriotic activities. Rabbi Davidovitz received
a commission as Chaplain in the United States Army, and saw service abroad.
He was wounded.

Congregation Beth El (58th and Walnut streets) gave forty of its young men
to the service of the United States Army and Navy. A Red Cross branch met
every Thursday evening at the synagogue and made material for hospital use.
Sweaters, helmets and wrist bands were knitted, and kits were donated. Com-
mittees met detachments of soldiers passing through the city and provided them
with cigarettes, coffee and sandwiches. Entertainments were furnished at the
Navy Yard. The Congregation and the sisterhood participated in the various
drives for Liberty Loans. Rabbi Samuel Fredman received a commission as
Chaplain in the Army.

Congregation Keneseth Israel (Broad Street and Columbia Avenue) had
273 men in the service. The sisterhood of the Congregation gave twenty suppers
and dances to 3,000 enlisted men. They sent to the Navy Yard 11,123 magazines,
866 books, sheet music, cards, victrolas, records, games and typewriters. To
the Jewish Welfare Board they sent $700 in money, also books, magazines, games
a victrola, "smileage books," and cigarettes. They formed Red Cross Auxiliary
No. 291, which turned out 7,000 hospital garments, 4,000 knitted garments, 0. D.
shirts. They donated kits, and participated in a linen shower. The sisterhood
acted as a sponsor for the U. S. Transport De Kalb, providing subscriptions to
twelve weekly and monthly magazines, games, victrolas, books and everything
needed to provide recreation for the boys. They sent 3,000 copies of Dr. Joseph
Krauskopf's discourses abroad, also Hanucah boxes and Rosh Hashana (Jewish
New Year) cards. Rabbi Joseph Krauskopf, minister of the Congregation, was
summoned to Washington by Mr. Hoover to help in the Department of Food
Conservation. He served for three months at Washington and for more than a
year afterward in the food conservation work in the City and State. Dr. Krauskopf
was Chairman of the various Liberty and Victory Loan drives for the Jewish
Community of Philadelphia.

Congregation Mikveh Israel (Broad and York streets), through the "Mikveh
Israel Association, " applied in May, 1917, for a charter for a Red Cross Auxiliary in
the Southeastern Pennsylvania Chapter. Auxiliary No. 172 was established, the
officers of which were Miss Elinor Solis-Cohen, Chairman, Mrs. Leon H. Elmaleh
Secretary, and Miss Aimee Pereyra, Treasurer. A workroom for the making of hos-

637

pital garments was opened in the adjoining building, Gratz College, under the
direction of Miss Pereyra. The workroom was open one day a week, winter
and summer, from June, 1917, to March, 1919. Hospital garments and supplies,
comfort kits and refugee garments were made. The knitting of all articles necessary
for the men in the service, and later for the refugees, was done in the homes
of the members. In December, 1917, the auxiliary opened an additional work-
room, under the direction of Miss Elizabeth Solis, at Dropsie College, for the
making of surgical dressings. Later, Mrs. Cyrus Adler took charge of this de-
partment, and work was continued until November, 1918. Reclamation work,
the repair of soldiers' garments, was undertaken by the auxiliary, under the direc-
tion of Mrs. Lewis Steinbach. All appeals for clothing, linens, comfort kits, etc.,
were promptly and generously responded to. The women of the Congregation
also worked with the Jewish Welfare Board in its various activities. The work
of the food conservation, under the chairmanship of Mrs. Ernest Lowengrund,
was carried on with much zeal. In the Liberty and Victory Loan drives, excellent
work was done under the chairmanship of Mrs. Edward Whitehill. Miss Amelia
Tobiason was in charge of the collection of funds for the Belgian children. Fifty-
one young men of the Congregation were in the service of the Government. Of
that number, thirteen were privates. The remainder ranged in rank from ser-
geant to captain in the Army, and from petty officer to lieutenant commander
in the Navy.

Among the number were Lieutenant Commander Albert M. Cohen, U. S. N.,
Legion of Honor; Captain Jacques M. Swaab, Croix de Guerre, American Ace,
who downed eleven German planes, and Sergeant Simon Cohen, Croix de Guerre.
The Rev. Leon H. Elmaleh, minister of the Congregation, acted as Jewish Chaplain
at the Philadelphia Navy Yard from May, 1917, to June, 1919. He was also
Chairman of the religious committee of the Jewish Welfare Board, and took an
active part in all the Liberty Loan drives.

Congregation Rodeph Shalom (Broad and Mt. Vernon streets) gave 150 men
to the service. Its sisterhood established Red Cross Auxiliary No. 124, which
met every Tuesday for two years, winter and summer, made over 2,500 garments.
The Liberty Loan Committee produced splendid results. Through the endeavors
of the Recreation Committee, many U. S. vessels were the recipients of musical in-
struments, records, games, sporting goods, books, subscriptions to magazines, and
other helps to tide over many weary hours on shipboard. A unique feature of
the war work of this congregation was the formation of a children's class. A very
large proportion of thirty-nine blankets donated by the sisterhood for the use
of convalescents, was made by this unit. Rabbi Berkowitz, minister of the Con-
gregation, visited different camps at various times, conducted services, and
preached.

The Philadelphia Section of the Council of Jewish Women was most actively
concerned with war work. It established three Red Cross auxiliaries, Nos. 200, 82
and 292. The Chairman of Auxiliary No. 200 was Mrs. J. M. Rice, of German-
town, in whose home the work of this auxiliary was carried on. It had its sessions in
conjunction with other local auxiliaries, and accomplished much in all branches
of Red Cross work. Auxiliary No. 82, of which Mrs. Max Aaron, was Chairman,
was the first Jewish auxiliary formed. It met every Friday, all day, and when
articles were urgently needed, extra sessions were called. It met at the home

638

of the Chairman, where the living room had been transformed into a Red Cross
workroom, with oil-cloth covered tables, and modern gauze folding and cutting
appliances. The chief work of this unit was surgical dressings, of which it pro-
duced 10,000. Its members also knitted all the needful articles, made house-
wives, and property bags; and also adopted and maintained a French Orphan
for two years. The auxiliary consisted of thirty-five women. The Chairman
of Auxiliary No. 292 was Miss Alice T. Fleisher. This auxiliary was formed
for the purpose of making surgical dressings, and met on Wednesday from 9 a.m.
to 5 p.m., averaging an attendance of thirty to forty women. As many teachers,
and others employed during the day, wished an opportunity to do something,
the unit opened Thursday evenings from 8 until 10 o'clock. In this group there
were twenty-five to thirty women. All meetings were held at the Young Men's
Hebrew Association Building. This unit continued its work until February 20,
1919. Auxiliary No. 306, also under the direction of the Council, was generally
known as the "Pajama Factory." It was run systematically on a factory basis.
A workroom was donated by Gimbel Brothers, and equipped by the organization
as an up-to-date factory, with motor-driven machines, and other labor-saving
devices. It was open five days a week, all day. Efficient women, as captains,
taught and supervised the work. It turned out thousands of pairs of pajamas,
and, as the emergency demanded, it made also trench slippers, bed sacques, surgical
aprons, comfort kits, and Siberian vests. After the armistice, it manufactured
garments for the refugees. The Chairman of this auxiliary was Mrs. Harry J.
Bissinger. The Council also formed a Navy Recreation Committee of which
Mrs. Edwin M. Goldsmith was Chairman. This committee supplied the men
at League Island with victrolas, records and games. The President of the Phila-
delphia Section of the Council of Jewish Women, Mrs. Max L. Margolis, was head
of a Red Cross canteen auxiliary of one hundred Jewish women, and she served
as lieutenant regularly once a month for the duration of the war.

The Big Sisters, through its Junior Clubs, did Red Cross work of different
kinds, and also entertained Army and Navy men stationed around the city.

639

AMERICAN LIBRARY ASSOCIATION

Philadelphia Dispatch Office

HE WAR WORK of the American Library Association,
known as the A. L. A. Library War Service, was carried on
with the approval of the United States Government, and
was one of the seven war-work organizations authorized
by the "Commissions on Training Camp Activities" to
carry on library work with both the Army and Navy. No
charge of any kind was made for this service.

In June, 1918, The Free Library of Philadelphia
closed the lecture room of the H. Josephine Widener
Rranch, removed all the seats and other furniture from it

and turned over the entire room, together with other space in the same building,

to the American Library Association to be used as an Overseas Dispatch Office.

From this time on, while the work remained under the supervision of F. H. Price,

it was conducted along two separate lines, as follows:

1. The Overseas Dispatch Office, charged with:

(a) Establishing and maintaining suitable collections of reading matter for
the use of service men and government employes at or near Philadelphia. Forty-
nine libraries were established locally. In this work, existing organizations
were utilized for the distribution of books, rather than risk the delay and expense
of erecting temporary buildings for the exclusive use of the A. L. A.

(b) The direct shipment of books to the A. E. F., naval bases, naval aviation
and radio stations overseas. The forwarding of books to camps, cantonments,
forts, munition plants and hospitals in the United States.

Shipments of this character were packed in strongly made cases holding from
sixty to eighty volumes each. These cases could be stacked on edge to form
rough sectional book cases, thus making the books available for use as soon as
received.

(c) The supply of reading matter for use of the men on the battleships, cruisers,
destroyers, submarines and smaller vessels of the Navy, troop transports, N. 0. T. S.
boats and to the armed guards on merchant ships.

Frequently, on troop transports, from one to two thousand books were re-
quired for each trip. Arrangements were made to collect the books when the
vessels reached France and send them ashore for use at one of the "Y Huts,"
"K. of C." or Salvation Army Buildings near the front.

When the return movement of our troops from France began, the system was
reversed, most of the necessary books being placed on board the transport at the
French embarkation port. On this side the only necessity was to replace badly
worn books, and supply large quantities of the latest magazines.

2. A. L. A. Hospital Service, charged with the supply of educational and recrea-

tional reading to all service men in the hospitals of Philadelphia.

640

Books for the Quiet Hours, at U. S. A. Hospital No. 22.

Miss Jean E. Graffen who had complete charge of this work, organized well
equipped libraries at the three largest government hospitals, supplementing these
by placing small collections of books directly in the wards, solariums and sick
bays of twelve local hospitals, where the books were freely accessible to the men.
Twice a week each man was visited at his bedside by the hospital librarian, who
took a personal interest in providing him with exactly the book or books desired.
Among these supplied were medical and scientific books for the use of the doctors
and nurses of the hospital staff, vocational books for the wounded, who, owing
to partial disability, were seeking new means of support, technical books relating
to every trade and profession, as well as poetry, literature and drama, to say
nothing of fiction, for which there was an insistent demand.

Books impossible to supply from the various A. L. A. hospital collections,
were borrowed by Miss Graffen from The Free Library of Philadelphia and sent
direct to the men requesting them, over 9,000 such loans being secured, each
supplying a specific need. Thousands of magazines and scrap books were dis-
tributed in the hospitals and to sick bays.

The commanding medical officers in charge of the various hospitals appreciated
the value of the A. L. A. Hospital Service, permitting the work to continue without
interruption during the entire period of the influenza epidemic.

On October 31, 1919, the A. L. A. relinquished to United States Government
control, all books and library equipment in use at Army or Navy points. Prior
to this date the various library collections had been reorganized and all books
in poor condition replaced, making it possible to turn over to the government for
use of the service men at Philadelphia, 16,710 books all in fine condition. Collec-

641

tions of books at the clubs and welfare organizations were permitted to remain
as long as work was continued for the service men, or during the period of demobil-
ization for ex-service men.

The American Library Association is indebted to The Free Library of Phila-
delphia for the necessary space to carry on its war work, for the services of Miss
GrafFen and Mr. Price, for the loan of over 9,000 books to the A. L. A.
Hospital Service, and for its effort in collecting books and funds from the
citizens of Philadelphia. Thanks are due to the following gentlemen, all of whom
gave the finest possible cooperation: Hon. William C. Sproul, John Ashhurst,
H. H. Furness, Jr., Samuel B. Fares, Charles C. Kinney, R. J. McLaughlin and
Walter Lee, and to the American Ice Co., American Red Cross, Emergency Aid
of Pennsylvania, Jewish Welfare Board, Motor Messenger Service, Philadelphia
County Sunday School Association and Y. M. C. A. Transport Service.

THE FREE LIBRARY OF PHILADELPHIA

When the United States entered the war, all bulletin boards at the Main
Library Building, 13th and Locust streets, and at the twenty-eight branch libraries
were used exclusively to exhibit posters, placards and appeals in support of the war.
Over 1,100 separate appeals were thus given publicity, and these posters and pla-
cards now form part of the Library's collection of war posters, which contains over
3,000 specimens.

Upwards of a half million leaflets on food and fuel conservation, Liberty Loans,
thrift and war savings stamps were distributed by the library, and bibliographies
on "Farm Work," "Canning," "Preserving" and "Foods" were given out in large
numbers.

Practically all of the twenty-eight Branch Library Buildings furnished head-
quarters for local activities connected with the war, and their meeting rooms were
in constant use by residents of the neighborhood engaged in furthering war work.

Soldiers, sailors and marines stationed at, or near, Philadelphia, were per-
mitted to retain library books for long periods, without the necessity of paying
library fines, and later were not even asked to hold library cards, the signature of
the man and his local address being all that was required.

The Free Library lent to the A. L. A. Hospital Library Service, for the use
of wounded service men in the Philadelphia hospitals, over nine thousand volumes,
many of them being technical and educational books.

In May, 1917, arrangements were made through Chaplain C. H. Dickens, of the
Philadelphia Navy Yard, to send a collection of 600 library books for the use of
the enlisted men at the yard. These were delivered on June 2, 1917, and placed
in the large recreational tent known as the "Bee Hive." Through the same
officer, on August 2d, over 1,400 books were placed in Building 252 at the Navy
Yard, for the use of the men at the naval training camp. One hundred and twenty-
five books for the study of French, mathematics and surveying selected by the
officers of the U. S. M. C, were purchased by The Free Library, placed in a special
traveling library collection, and sent to the United States Marine Barracks to be
used exclusively for instruction purposes.

In October, 1917, John Ashhurst, Librarian of The Free Library of Phila-
delphia, conducted a campaign for a "Soldiers' Book Fund" under the auspices

642

of the War- Service Committee of the American Library Association, which resulted
in $20,105.93 being contributed by the citizens of Philadelphia. Mr Ashhurst
later applied to the "War Welfare Council of Philadelphia and its Vicinity" in the
name of the American Library Association for funds for the second campaign for
money for books for soldiers, and received a grant of $150,000 from the "War
Chest." Both of these sums were raised to support the national work of
the A. L. A. and were forwarded to the general headquarters of the A. L. A. at
Washington, D. C.

During 1918 and 1919 the "Joint Special Committee of Select and Common
Councils of the City of Philadelphia on the Care, Sustenance and Relief of those
in the Military and Naval Service of the United States" appropriated $3,000 to
The Free Library of Philadelphia to cover expenses in connection with the collec-
tion and distribution of "Books for Soldiers."

The first appeal made in Philadelphia for reading matter for soldiers and
sailors was made by the American Ice Company. On July 1, 1917, this company
mailed with all its bills to consumers, a small slip calling for "gifts of books, maga-
zines, periodicals and games," suggesting that these gifts be turned over to the
drivers or other employes of the company, who would deliver them without charge
to the proper authorities at the Philadelphia Navy Yard.

Later, this company merged its appeal for reading matter with that of The Free
Library, and continued to give splendid cooperation during the period of the war
by collecting reading matter.

In September, 1917, The Free Library of Philadelphia began a campaign for
gifts of "Books for Soldiers," making its first appeal through the Philadelphia news-
papers of September 18th, and supplemented this by the use of posters, placards,
bookslips and by exhibiting lantern slides at many of the moving-picture houses.
Further appeals for reading matter were made in March and December, 1918,
and a final appeal in June, 1919, at which time Governor Sproul sent a letter to
the Sunday School children of the State, in an effort to secure additional reading
matter for the use of returning troops.

Practically all of the Libraries in Philadelphia, as well as John Wanamaker's
Book Department, the American Red Cross and the American Ice Company,
assisted The Free Library in collecting books and magazines for this purpose.

The residents of Philadelphia contributed 112,143 books and 185,321 maga-
zines; libraries outside of Philadelphia collected and forwarded 30,850 books and
2,621 magazines; the A. L. A. Library War Service supplied 43,866 books, many
of them newly purchased technical and scientific volumes, and, in addition,
purchased 6,449 magazines, making a total of 186,859 books and 198,488 magazines
collected and distributed through The Free Library of Philadelphia. All of this
reading matter was examined and that unsuited for use was discarded, the balance
being marked and arranged in groups suitable for library service.

From September, 1917, until June, 1918, The Free Library furnished quarters
at the H. Josephine Widener Branch, 1200 North Broad Street, for work in con-
nection with the books and magazines collected in Philadelphia for soldiers and
sailors. Books were sent out with the approval of the A. L. A., every effort being
made to reach service men from Philadelphia, even when they were in small units,
and to this end books were sent to the battleships Iowa, Indiana and Missouri,
as well as to many of the smaller vessels of the United States Navy, while col-

643

lections, varying from a few books to several thousand volumes, were sent to Camps
Meade, Jackson, Greene, Johnson, McClellan, Lee, Upton, Travis, Hancock and
to the Hazlehurst Field, Mineola. At Camp Hancock the books sent were placed
in the Y. M. C. A. hut, and gave good service prior to the opening of the A. L. A.
camp library building. Libraries for overseas service were given to Army Base
Hospital No. 38, and to United States Navy Hospital Units No. 2 and No. 3.
Local Army, Navy, Marine Corps and hospital points were supplied with reading
matter, as were some of the clubs and organizations serving the enlisted men,
and books were also sent overseas. Suitable traveling book cases, designed to hold
52 books and a few magazines for use in the field, were manufactured at the
U. S. M. C. carpenter shop, Philadelphia Navy Yard, through the kindness of
Major General Waller, from material contributed by the War Emergency Unit
of Philadelphia. Forty of the cases were supplied with reading matter, and saw
foreign service with the United States Marine Corps.

The library placed Franklin H. Price in full charge of the collection and
distribution of "Books for Soldiers," and later granted him the necessary time to
act as "Dispatch Agent and Supervisor of the A. L. A. Library War Service work
in Philadelphia and vicinity." Miss Jean E. Graffen, of the library staff, was
detailed to act as hospital librarian for the A. L. A. and later organized the A. L. A.
Hospital Service in Philadelphia, while Miss Julia W. Williamson and Miss Mary
L. Smythe performed effective library work with the A. E. F.

A large number of The Free Library's assistants devoted their time, after
library hours, to work on "Books for Soldiers," while others volunteered to supply
reading matter to the men in the hospitals.

COMMUNITY SINGING

During the summer of 1917 the custom of mass singing was established in
Philadelphia with the cooperation of the city officials and many clubs and socie-
ties. "Sings" in connection with the Municipal Band Concerts in the city parks;
"Sings" at the Navy Yard, directed by a song leader appointed by the United
States Government, and "Home and Neighborhood Sings" became more and
more popular.

As the idea was extended throughout the city, plans were made for "Block
Sings. " Little organization was required. The families on both sides of a certain
street simply met together to sing over the war songs in honor of their "boys."
The block was decorated with the national and allied colors, a large service flag,
with the number of stars equivalent to the number of men in the service was prom-
inently displayed and, during some part of the informal program, the names of
all of the men or women who were away from home were read out.

The War Camp Community Service aided in the movement. Leaders were
trained and sent throughout the city. In a few weeks it seemed as if all Phila-
delphia was singing. The idea appealed to the imagination and other cities, from
New York to Los Angeles, took up the plan so admirably developed in Philadelphia.

The Pennsylvania Council of National Defense, and later, upon organization,
the Philadelphia Council of National Defense, also cooperated with the local War
Camp Community Service in its efforts to keep the people in a singing mood.

Among those who from the first took a real interest in the work were Robert

644

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Mr. Hoxie leading a "Liberty Sing.

D. Dripps, E. A. Van Valkenburg, Courtenay Baylor, Mrs. E. T. Stotesbury,
Miss Myrtle Dunn, Mrs. E. P. Lynch, Harry R. Whitecraft, A. E. McKinnon,
James E. Corneal, Miss Anne McDonough and Albert N. Hoxie.

During the winter of 1917-18, the "Keep America Singing " idea was taken
into the schools. Song sheets were distributed to the children and leaders were
sent to direct the singing at various celebrations. Clubs all over the city gave
entertainments for the men in service, and churches and private individuals
arranged for various "parties." Song sheets and leaders were always available.
In many of the large industrial plants a time during the noon hour was set aside
for singing. The men who served "behind the lines" thus expressed their vital
interest in their work as they joined in the very songs which the men were singing
on their way to Germany.

During intermissions at Grand Opera at the Academy of Music, the audiences
were also led in singing.

In the spring of 1918, when America was sending tens of thousands of men
overseas, and when the A. E. F. was about to launch the series of great offensives,
Community Singing took on the name of the "Liberty Sing Movement."

The first large "Liberty Sing" was at the Liberty Statue, in June, 1918, when
the marines just leaving for the front were the "guests of honor. " In passing, it
should be mentioned that the Liberty Statue was the popular rendezvous, and
whenever any event of signal importance was announced in the papers or on the
bulletin boards, crowds gathered at the statue instinctively, sure that a song

645 ,

leader would be on hand to help them express themselves in songs and cheers.

On July 29th thousands of people joined in one of the largest of all "Liberty
Sings" at Willow Grove.

Singing was featured in every Liberty Loan. During the Fourth Loan, a pa-
rade of war-time organizations was held and hundreds of song leaders were
assigned to the twenty-seven blocks through which the parade passed.

Thanksgiving Day, 1918, had a very real signifiance, and the leaders of Liberty
Singing assisted the Philadelphia Council of National Defense by supplying a
cornetist and song leader for the Thanksgiving services that were held in some
forty or more public squares. At Christmas time, with the cooperation of the
clergy and choir masters of the city churches, one hundred groups, of thirty singers
each, marched through one hundred sections of the city, and sang Christmas Carols.
Wherever a service flag was seen in a window the singers paused and serenaded
the members of the household. The first Memorial Day after the World War
found hundreds of people gathered in the city parks and squares to pay tribute to
all men and women who, in the long history of the nation, had paid in full measure
of devotion the price of freedom. A simple program was arranged by the Phila-
delphia Council of National Defense, a song leader and cornetist were present,
and at the conclusion of the exercises Taps was sounded.

When the troops returned to the port of Philadelphia, the city chartered
river boats to accommodate the relatives who wished to greet the men. It was a
great welcome that was given, and on the ride down the river and during the
frequent long waiting for the transports, the crowds were kept busy singing.

When the men of the 28th Division paraded in Philadelphia, 447 volunteer
song and cheer leaders helped to direct the enthusiasm of the throngs that lined the
streets. Music was furnished by twenty-five bands and forty-three brass quar-
tettes.

The beginning of real educational features in Community Singing was at the
Music Festival, held in Strawberry Mansion Pavilion, in the fall of 1918. The
Moravian Trombone Choir played a number of Bach Chorales, for which they are
famous, and a quartette of mixed voices rendered a short song cycle.

Besides the regular classes for song leaders, five courses in sight singing were
started in October, 1918, and continued throughout the winter.

In the ways enumerated above and along similar fines, many men and women
of Philadelphia who were interested in music helped to maintain the morale of the
people at home and to keep ever present the real and vital meaning of the war.
When families and neighborhoods, in smaller or larger numbers, gathered and sang
with one accord the national anthems and the war songs, they were bound together
by a common feeling. The message of "The Long, Long Trail, " " Keep the Home-
fires Burning" and "Sons of America," sung with one accord over here, carried
courage and faith to all who were serving "over there."

THE HISTORICAL HIKES TO OLD PHILADELPHIA*

Ten thousand service men, representing every state in the Union, were per-
sonally guided afoot to the historic shrines of the old section of Philadelphia on
Sunday afternoons by Albert Cook Myers. This Historical Hike, as it was

*Summarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from the ac-
count written by Albert Cook Myers.

646

Photo by James A. Henderson.

Historical Hikers at Independence Hall.

called, was begun in November, 1918, and continued without a break until
December 14, 1919. It was organized and directed by Mr. Myers, without com-
pensation. The estimated cost was $2,000. There was always a new group of
men, the sailors being in the majority. The average attendance was from 150 to
200 and the largest 300 men.

Notice to the men and much other assistance were given by the War Camp
Community Service. Posters were displayed and small cards distributed, and on
Sunday mornings Mr. Myers himself made the rounds of the chief service clubs of
the city, inviting the men to join his party that afternoon. A twelve-page booklet,
"What to see in Historic Philadelphia," written by Mr. Myers, especially for
service men, included the itinerary of the Hike. Several hundred thousand copies
were published by War Camp and distributed gratuitously.

Promptly at 2:15, on Sunday afternoons, the Hikers started from the Central
Y. M. C. A., 1421 Arch Street, two abreast, keeping step to the rhythmic tap of
the stout hiking stick carried by Mr. Myers, the Conductor, who led the procession.
Thence they marched to the War Camp Booth on the east plaza of City Hall,
where other men joined the party. On some of the early Hikes, Ellis Paxson
Oberholtzer accompanied Mr. Myers and assisted in explaining the points of
interest.

Eighteen principal halts were made, as follows:

Halt No. 1 — Southeast corner City Hall.

Halt No. 2— Post Office, at Boyle's Statue of Franklin, the supposed place
where the kite was flown and the site of the mansion built for President Washington.

647

The Continental Hotel was pointed out as the lodging place of President Lincoln,
and the Prince of Wales (Edward VII).

Halt No. 3 — At the north side of the Old State House and Congress Hall. (Bal-
cony from which President Washington spoke pointed out.)

Halt No. 4 — Independence Square, at the Barry Statue, for a south view of
these old buildings and of the Curtis Building, the American Philosophical Society
(founded by Franklin in 1743), etc. Here photographs of the party were taken
by James A. Henderson.

Halt No. 5 — By the north door, the party filed into the Old Stale House
(Independence Hall). In Independence Chamber and at the Liberty Bell brief
descriptive talks were given.

Halt No. 6— Congress Hall, the Capitol of the United States, 1790-1800.
Passing the United States Custom House (Second U. S. Bank), the party came to —

Halt No. 7 — Carpenters' Hall. This building, closed on Sunday, was open to
the Hikers only by the courtesy of Mrs. J. Howard Hill, whose son was in the Army.

Halt No. 8— First United States Bank, 1797— later the Bank of Stephen
Girard. (His story told.)

Halt No. 9 — At the site of the Slate Boof House on 2d Street, which was
William Penn's Home, 1699-1701, and the birthplace of his son John, 1699. The
adjoining lot is said to be reserved for the Indians in which to set up their wigwams
when they come to town.

Halt No. 10— S. W. Cor. 2d and Market streets— Site of the Great Quaker
Meeting House, in which the youthful Franklin first slept in Philadelphia (story of
his arrival told). Sites of Old Court House and Market pointed out.

Halt No. 11 — Christ Church. (Leaflet history distributed.) The Tombs of
the Signers, James Wilson and Bobert Morris (the financier), viewed. Sitting
in the pews which had been occupied by Washington and other Fathers of the
Country, the men were given a brief account of the edifice, often by the rector
himself, the Bev. Dr. Louis C. Washburn.

Halt No. 12 — Old Houses in Cuthbert Alley.

Halt No, 13 — The apocryphal Betsy Ross House, 239 Arch Street.

Halt No. 14 — Was in the spacious and dignified Old Friends Meeting House,
at 4th and Arch streets. Into this place of peace trooped the uniformed pilgrims.
Settling into the quaint, time-stained benches of the west meeting room, its colonial
quietude stole over them and for more than half an hour they were carried back
by the Conductor to William Penn, the early days of the city, and the peculiar
sect of its founding. Questions and answers as to the Quaker marriage ceremony,
the Fighting Quakers, and like topics increased the interest. On one occasion,
the Hike party was interestingly addressed by the late Isaac Sharpless, President
of Haverford College.

Now, each man in turn arose and gave the name of his state. Here, also,
the men were inducted by the Conductor into the "Order of H. H." and given
the degree of "H. H.," with all the rights and privileges that appertain thereto
throughout the world. " H. H., " which was to be the password thereafter on meet-
ing their leader, was explained to mean, on entry into the Hike, "Husky Hero";
on the march — "Historical Hiker"; or on account of the day — "Holy Hiker";
prior to supper — "Hungry Hound"; and after supper — "Happy Hound." The
hope was expressed that it would never mean "Husky Hobo."

648

In confirmation of this initiation, each man stepped to the platform and was
handed a printed diploma card, dated, autographed by the Conductor, and bearing
a War Camp button. This card might be kept as a memento but it was the sole
passport to the swim and supper, which followed the Hike.

Each man also received a copy of Mrs Charles Roberts's forty-page, illus-
trated booklet on "William Penn," which was especially published, at the request
of the Conductor, for these parties, by the Society of Friends.

Halt No. 15 — Franklin's Grave.

Halt No. 16 — Free Quaker Meeting House (Built 1783, "In the year of the
Empire 8," as inscribed on the gable end) by the Fighting Quakers, one of whom
was "Hugh Wynne," the hero of S. Weir Mitchell's novel.

Halt No. 17— No. 526 Market Street— The site of President Washington's
Home.

Halt No. 18 — At the southwest corner of Market and 7th streets, where, in
a former building, Jefferson Drafted the Declaration of Independence.

The return march brought the party back to the Central Y. M. C. A., about
6 p.m., for a refreshing plunge of about twenty minutes in the swimming pool,
which was especially opened for the occasion. The expenses of the swim were
first met by the War Camp Community Service and later by the Y. M. C. A.

Supper was served, prior to June 15, 1919, by the ladies of the New Century
Club. When this war work of the Club ceased, a number of generous individuals
and organizations provided refreshments for the remainder of the Hikes at various
places in the city. Comprising this group were: the War Camp Community Ser-
vice; the Y. M. C. A.; the United Service Club; Mrs. N. Allen Stockton; the
Ship and Tent Club; the National League for Woman's Service; the Emergency
Aid of Pennsylvania; the Lutheran Service Club; Mrs. George B. Evans; the Na-
tional Catholic War Council; Mr. and Mrs. Edward Powell; Mrs. Harry R. Yeager;
the Peace and Emergency Service Committee of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting
of Friends; Howard Gow Welch; Miss Nina Lea; Miss M. Atherton Leach, Miss
Anna J. Magee, Mrs. Edward P. Davis, and other ladies at Christ Church Neigh-
borhood House; Mrs. Alvin A. Parker, Miss Mary F. Small and Mrs. J. P. Donald-
son also were contributors.

Groups of women volunteers served the food and helped entertain the men,
among whom were Miss Helen K. Morton, together with members of her Girls' Club
of the Church of St. Luke and the Epiphany; Mrs. N. Allen Stockton and a group
of young ladies; Mrs. William Francklyn Paris; Miss Levering Jones; Miss Jean E.
Graffen; Miss Cornelia Greenough; and Mrs. Edward Powell, with a group of other
ladies of the Red Cross Canteen.

The table was decorated with flowers and the menu was practically the same
each time, consisting of cold roast beef and ham, rolls, butter, jam, pickles, potato
salad, coffee or tea, ice cream and cake, cigars and cigarettes; and second helpings
were acceptably received.

Following the supper was a variety entertainment, provided usually by the
War Camp Community Service, through its Bureau of Entertainments, headed by
Miss Clara T. Chase.

The Conductor presiding, the program began with a Community Sing, usually
under the leadership of Charles H. Ehrenzeller. Varying from time to time, then
came the several performers — soloists, musicians, impersonators, magicians, etc.,

649

often in special costume. In addition to the paid performers, many volunteers
assisted. Among these were Elizabeth Latta; Professor Paul Pearson of Swarth-
more College; the venerable actor, "William North" (William Syrett); Howard
Futhey Brinton and Sara V. Shriner. Brief addresses were given at various times
by Charles Francis Jenkins, John O'Gorman and others. Good talent was found
among the men themselves, and they were particularly pleased to be called upon
and to have a part in the exercises. At 10 o'clock the Hike party ended, and the
men were contented to go to rest without further diversion that day.

JEWISH WELFARE BOARD

By E. Z. Dtmitman, Publicity Director

At midnight on December 31, 1919, the Jewish Welfare Board officially ceased
to exist, bringing to a close more than two and a half years of welfare work.

When war was declared in April, 1917, the Young Men's Hebrew Association
of Philadelphia was prepared to enter the welfare field immediately and its board
of directors offered its building and facilities to the Federal, State and City govern-
ments. Actual welfare work was started at the same time when the Army and
Navy Committee of the Y. M. H. A. assigned a representative to the Philadelphia
Navy Yard, where he served in the capacity of Jewish Aide to the chaplain of the
yard. This was the first welfare work on the part of any American Jewish organiza-
tion in the World War. Welfare work in the Philadelphia district was thus carried
on for a number of months under the auspices of the Army and Navy Department
of the Philadelphia Young Men's Hebrew Association.

In September, 1917, the Jewish Welfare Board, United States Army and Navy,
was officially recognized by the War and Navy Departments as the Jewish agency
to minister to the welfare of the men of the Jewish faith in the service. The
National Board then started a campaign of organizing community branches through-
out the country and the Philadelphia branch was one of the first to become affiliated
with the National Organization.

The executive committee was composed of the following members:

Leon J. Obermayer, Chairman; Leon C. Sunstein, Vice-Chairman; Arthur A. Fleisher, Treas-
urer; Irvin L. Stone, Secretary; Dr. Cyrus Adler, David Bortin, Mrs. Ferdinand Dilsheimer,
Frank E. Hahn, Joseph L. Kun, Arthur Loeb, Simon Miller, Mrs. M. C. Stein, Morris Wolfe,
John B. Goldenberg, Dr. A. J. Cohen, Bev. Leon H. Elmaleh, Miss Jeanette M. Goldberg, Louis
E. Levinthal; Mrs. Max L. Margolis, Jerome J. Bothschild, D. Hays Sobs-Cohen, Herman W.
Fernberger, E. Z. Dimitman, Nathan Ehrenreich.

The work of the Philadelphia headquarters while conducted along Jewish lines
was entirely non -sectarian. With the men in the service as well as with the families
at home, its work was done regardless of race, creed or color. Neither was its
work confined to Philadelphia and Philadelphians in the service. While strictly a
local organization, deriving its funds from its National Headquarters, it was quick
to grasp the opportunity to cooperate with the Jewish Welfare Board at other
camps and in other communities. It was also more than ready to cooperate with
the other welfare and patriotic organizations doing welfare work in the Philadelphia
district and was largely strumental in the formation of a welfare committee in
Philadelphia for work with drafted men along non-sectarian lines. This committee
was composed of representatives of the Y. M. C. A., K. of C, W. C. C. S. and
J. W. B.

650

The general activities of the Jewish Welfare Board may be grouped under the
following subdivisions :

Field Work

In the summer of 1918, the National Headquarters of the Jewish Welfare
Board assigned its first field representative in the Philadelphia district, E. Z.
Dimitman. After making a survey of the situation it was found that there were
in the vicinity of Philadelphia eighteen Army and Navy posts with a total popula-
tion of approximately 25,000. The largest of these was, of course, the League
Island Navy Yard, its population varying from fifteen to twenty thousand. Other
posts included Greenwich Point, Frankford Arsenal, Schuylkill Arsenal, Quarter-
master's Depot, Naval Home, Fort Mifflin, Pier No. 17, etc. A short time later,
additional representatives were assigned to the Philadelphia district in order to
do more intensive field work at the various posts.

A new problem soon arose because of the taking over by the Government
of certain institutions for developing the Student Army Training Camps.

The field work was adequately taken care of at that time by Solon J. Reiser,
Samuel Belinkoff , Dr. A. A. Finkelstein and Charles Horn.

Cooperation with Camps and Hospitals

The Jewish Welfare Board representatives at the nearby camps were in urgent
need of materials for their work with the men. Knitted goods, athletic equipment,
musical instruments, playing cards as well as furniture and other equipment were
appealed for. In addition, weekly requisitions were put in for refreshments and
smokes. Cooperation with camps, however, was more than supplying equip-
ment. It included the sending of men and women daily to the camps to give the
"just like home "atmosphere to the huts, the sending of girls properly chaperoned
for dances and professional entertainments.

Philadelphians answered every call and the organization was thus enabled to
supply practically every demand from Camp Dix, League Island Navy Yard, Cape
May Hospital, and Camp Meade, as well as the smaller posts in and near Philadelphia.
In addition, it was in a position to cooperate with practically every other camp
in the country in supplying knitted goods, athletic equipment and musical instru-
ments.

The General Hospital problem was a new one. The authorities at the hospitals,
because of the endless red tape, were not in a position to carry out their educational
work in the proper manner and called upon the various organizations for their
support. The Philadelphia headquarters of the J. W. B. were quick to respond
and, with the generous aid of various Jewish organizations of this city, supplied
the hospital authorities at Cape May, Lakewood, Camp Dix and Philadelphia
with material for their educational department. The supplies varied from a keg
of nails and a pot of glue to a tractor plough and a carload of fertilizer, and included
books on educational subjects, drawing instruments and equipment, baseball equip-
ment, bicycles, etc.

Recreation and Entertainment

Recreation and entertainment for enlisted men were found to be important
factors of welfare work, in so far as Philadelphia was concerned. The League
Island Navy Yard, with 20,000 sailors and marines, was only half an hour from the

651

P'.ioto hy Bell and Fisher.

Off for a Moonlight Excursion.

center of the city, and liberty was granted each evening. Camp Dix was only a
matter of an hour and a quarter's travel and provision had to be made to entertain
thousands of visiting soldiers over week-ends.

More than a million service men were entertained by the local Jewish Welfare
Board.

The first form of entertainment to be conducted by the Jewish Welfare Board
of Philadelphia was dancing. This proved to be very popular with the enlisted
men, inasmuch as a select class of girls was always present. A great deal of credit
is due to the 5,000 girls, whose names appeared on the invitation list of the J. W. B..
for their unselfish and patriotic cooperation.

For the dances conducted in Philadelphia and Camp Dix, the girls were trans-
ported by means of special motor busses. A large non-sectarian community dance
for 1,000 enlisted men was conducted each alternate week at the Mercantile Club
on Broad Street. This was one of the most popular eventb for the service men
stationed in Philadelphia. Ex-State Senator Clarence Wolf, President of the
Mercantile Club, was largely instrumental in securing the use of the hall free of
charge for the Jewish Welfare Board.

The entertainment program included, at various times, three dances at head-
quarters each week; one professional vaudeville entertainment at the Navy Yard,
one dance at the Navy Yard, one vaudeville entertainment at the Cape May General
Hospital, four vaudeville entertainments and one dance at Camp Dix, one dance
each at the Frankford Arsenal and Greenwich Point and one vaudeville enter-
tainment at the Naval Home and Frankford Arsenal.

652

The entertainment program slowly but surely grew until, at the signing
of the armistice, the Philadelphia headquarters of the Jewish Welfare Board
was conducting each week a matter of about fiteen entertainments, and
entertaining on an average of 15,000 men.

Home Hospitality

In so far as the service men were concerned, home hospitality was the key-
note of the welfare work. This was especially true in a community as large as
Philadelphia where so many men were stationed who were strangers in the
city.

Philadelphia headquarters recognized this in the early days of the war, and
immediately instituted a Home Hospitality Service. By means of personal letters
to practically every Jewish family in the city, a list of such families was prepared
who desired to invite service men to their homes for dinners, parties, dances and
other social affairs. An average of 300 men each week, for more than eighteen
months, were sent to families for this purpose. In this way strangers were
enabled to make personal contact with the proper people.

Work with Drafted Men

One of the most important functions of the Board was its work with drafted
men. Through close contact with the various local draft boards, the Jewish Wel-
fare Board learned when detachments of selected service men would leave for camp.
In each instance, the men were supplied with many articles essential to their com-
fort.

Personal Service Cases

Some five thousand personal service cases were handled for service men
and their families. The aid rendered ranged from the supplying of train
fare to men "stranded" in the city, the investigation of reports of injury or
death of local men and the re-uniting of families to the arranging for the
funeral services of those who died in the service.

•
Demorilizatioim Work

The Philadelphia headquarters of the Jewish Welfare Board was singularly
honored when the War Department designated it as being in charge of all transport
work at the port of Philadelphia. Each transport leaving for overseas received a
quantity of community boxes, gotten up jointly by the Y. M. C. A., the Knights
of Columbus and the Jewish Welfare Board, which were to be distributed on the
return trip to each of the soldiers and members of the crew. These packages con-
tained two khaki handkerchiefs, three boxes of cigarettes, two bags of smoking
tobacco, one box of hard candy, four bars of chocolate, three packages of chewing
gum, mints and matches.

The Y. M. C. A. had charge of this activity at the port of Hoboken, the
Knights of Columbus at Newport News and the Jewish Welfare Board at Phila-
delphia.

653

, Employment

The employment problem, in so far as the re-employment of the discharged
men, ended on November 10, 1919, one year after the signing of the armistice.
The Jewish Welfare Board closed on that date its employment department which
during that period had been very successful in the satisfactory placement of service
men.

From June, 1919, when the unemployment situation was at its height, until
November, a matter of five months, the Philadelphia Jewish Welfare Board had
placed 680 men in positions.

Hospital Committee

The Hospital Committee had under its jurisdiction the work at Camp Dix,
Cape May, Lakewood, League Island and at the Naval Home, as well as at General
Hospital No. 22, and several smaller institutions, where service men were sta-
tioned. According to the report of Mrs. Elkan Henly, Chairman of the Hospital
Committee, the following supplies were distributed during 1919:

Apples 45,000; oranges 37,000; pears 22,500; bananas 16,000; choco-
late buds 2,000 lbs; chocolate bars 10,000; handkerchiefs 18,000; chewing
gum 5,000; cigarettes 120,000; matches 45,000 packages; tobacco 7,200
bags; hard candies 5,000 packages; tooth paste 7,200 tubes; postals 25,000.

Besides the above mentioned articles, there were distributed at irregular in-
tervals, sweaters, socks, games, writing paper, pencils, puzzles and playing cards.

Canteen Service

Another important committee was the Jewish Welfare Unit of the
American Bed Cross Canteen Service. This committee of one hundred, under the
direction of Mrs. Max L. Margolis, was an indication of the close manner in which
the Jewish Welfare Board cooperated with the Red Cross. The unit was called
out on an average of twice a month for canteen service at railroad stations.

Other committees, all of which contributed their share towards the work of
the organization, and the names of their chairmen are herewith appended:
Transportation, Morton Hecht; Propaganda, Jeanette M. Goldberg; Religious,
Rev. Leon H. Elmaleh; Service Club, Arthur Loeb; Camp Work, Lionel F. Levy;
Camp Dix, Benjamin F. Loeb; Statistics, Louis E. Levinthal; S. A. T. C, Henry
W. Braude; Finance, Morris Wolf; Civilian Belief, Mrs. M. C. Stein; Comforts,
Alice T. Fleisher; Entertainments, Mrs. A. Bosenstein; Publicity, Miriam Moses;
Drafted Men, D. Hays Solis-Cohen.

Volunteers

One of the most gratifying results brought about by the war was the splendid
manner in which everyone responded to the call of the Jewish Welfare Board for
volunteers. In the course of its two and a half years of work, in addition to the
work of committees, the Jewish Welfare Board availed itself of the voluntary
service of more than 500 young women who served in the capacity of stenographers,
typists, clerks and general office assistants.

654

KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS WAR ACTIVITIES
IN PHILADELPHIA

By E. J. Galbelly

The patriotic services rendered by the Philadelphia membership of the Knights
of Columbus, as distinct from the national undertakings of the Order under govern-
ment commission, had their inception early in the year 1918. From the very
moment of the declaration of war by the United States, the Philadelphia Knights
individually took their part in the varied duties incumbent upon them as loyal
citizens. As a distinct Philadelphia body, however, they were not mustered into
service until the Third Liberty Loan Committee called for their aid. In answer
to that summons a meeting was held in the Red Room at the Bellevue-Stratford
Hotel, March 22, 1918, and the local Knights of Columbus Committee on War
Activities was then established. The members present on that occasion unan-
imously elected John V. Loughney, Master of the Fourth Degree for the Eastern
District of Pennsylvania and Delaware, Chairman of the newly created organization
known as the "Knights of Columbus Central Committee on War Activities."
Mr. Loughney retained the chairmanship from that time until the services of the
committee were taken up by the National War Activities Committee in May of
1919. At that juncture Mr. Loughney received the appointment of general sec-
retary for this district, including the Navy Yard, with duties practically identical
with those he had hitherto had under his charge. Assisting him were the follow-
ing officers:

Secretary, Jos. C. McMenamin, Past Grand Knight of Philadelphia Council; Assistant
Secretaries, B. J. Martin, Past Grand Knight of Brownson K. of C: Leonard B. Botfield, Grand
Knight of Pinzon Council; Executive Committee: James A. Flaherty, Supreme Knight; James
J. Baney, Navigator, Archbishop Ryan Assembly, 4th Degree; Edward A. Kelly, Chairman
of the Philadelphia Chapter; Philip S. McDevitt, District Deputy, 1st District; James F. Tobin,
District Deputy, 2d District; Charles J. McKinney, District Deputy, 15th District; and Michael
A. Brown, District Deputy, 16th District.

The members of the General Committee were:

John J. Abbott, Harry J. Baker, Albert J. Becker, James J. Brogan, John J. Brophy, John
M. Carroll, George A. Cooke, Albert J. Crawford, James Curran, Thomas H. Cullman, James
M. Dohan, John P. Donohue, John A. Dougherty, M. J. Geraghty, Chris. Gercke, John W.
Hallihan, Frank Hardart, William A. Hayes, Robert E. Hepburn, William N. Hussie, Edward
C. Hallinan, James F. Herron, William E. Howe, William J. Ludes, John J. Lumsden, Francis A.
McCarron, William B. McNulty, F. L. Maguire, Thomas Murphy, John J. L. Merget, James F.
O'Connor, John H. O'Gorman, Thomas A. O'Hara, George P. Philips, I. A. Quinn, John A.
Quinn, Thomas K. Quirk, Frank M. Rourke, Gerald Ronan, Harry Schmidt, Lawrence R. Smith,
William D. Spillan, Edw. H. Thaete, Dr. Charles W. Wang, James W. Wafer, Daniel Wade, E. P.
Worthington.

The immediate project in hand was a drive for the Third Liberty Loan,
which was to open on April 6, 1918. Plans were laid for a thorough canvass
of the Councils of the Knights of Columbus in this city and three members of the
Council were appointed to address each meeting of the respective Councils during
the intensive campaign, in order to sell bonds to the amount of $500,000. This
was the quota of subscriptions set for the Knights of Columbus Committee. When
the returns were made from its headquarters, 1537 Chestnut Street, the sum

655

Photo by Replogle.

Morning Service at K. of C. Building, Navy Yard.

was found to be more than thrice over-subscribed, as bonds amounting to $1,695,000
had been sold.

The campaign for the Fourth Liberty Loan was conducted by practically the
same committee with only minor changes in personnel. It was determined to
follow the general method which had brought so much success in the previous loan.
Speakers were assigned to address the members at their various meetings and
at the day and evening gatherings in the center of the city, as well as in the north-
east and northwest districts. At the very outset of the drive, however, the plans
were thrown into confusion by the influenza epidemic.

It will be recalled also that the war was at a critical stage during these weeks
and it was more . than ever urgent that the Loan should be fully subscribed. Ac-
cordingly new processes had to be set in motion to provide American funds for the
victorious prosecution of the international struggle. With indomitable spirit and
resource, notwithstanding the discouragements of sickness and death and the re-
sultant general disorganization, the Knight of Columbus Committee took up this
task and the patriotism of the people rallied to the personal calls and mail solicita-
tions of the campaign workers. At the close of this memorable drive a new victory
had been won for liberty and the Knights of Columbus headquarters had to its
credit the total of $2,223,900 in loans sold.

In the interval between its work in promoting the Third and Fourth Liberty
Loan, the committee was actively engaged in raising money for the War Chest.
Its force of stenographers and telephone operators was furnished with offices in
the Liberty Building, where the War Chest had its headquarters. In addition to

656

this equipment the committee had two field teams, each comprising twenty men,
making daily calls on prospective subscribers. Reports of their canvass were made
every day at the luncheon in the Bellevue-Stratford and the sum of $300,000 in
pledges was the reward of the teams' efforts.

An interesting feature of the War Chest promotion activities was the exhibi-
tion which the Knights of Columbus gave in conjunction with the French War
Exposition in the Earle Building at Tenth and Market streets. A presentation
of the Knights of Columbus services in the camps at home and at the various
battle fronts abroad was made. A model of the Knights of Columbus building
at Camp Meade was shown, together with one of the tents that had been used in
the war in France, equipped with phonograph, cigarettes, smoking tobacco, writing
paper, games of all sorts, etc. Photographs of Knights of Columbus work at
camps and cantonments were also on view. During this exhibition, secretaries
were always in attendance to answer questions and give information, and to accept
pledges to the War Chest Fund from those who thus saw the practical object
lesson of the causes to which their subscriptions were to be put.

The next work of the Knights of Columbus was in connection with the Victory
Liberty Loan. In its efforts to continue its successes, the Knights of Columbus
worked under the same general committee with headquarters in the Penn Square
Building. A booth was also established in front of the Benedict Service Club at
1019 Market Street, with such remarkable results that it had the proud distinction
of making the largest return of bond sales of any booth in the city. As accounting
in part for this, it may be mentioned that service men were sent out in tanks from
this rendezvous accompanied by Boy Scouts, to aid the campaign. In the evening,
concerts were given at this central point by the St. Francis de Sales Cadet Band
and Four-Minute Men addressed the assembled people. Through the efforts of
the Knights of Columbus Committee a total of $1,279,500 in subscriptions to the
Victory Liberty Loan was secured.

Special limitations permit only a summary of the welfare activities of the
Philadelphia Knights of Columbus in behalf of our soldiers and sailors during the
period of demobilization and readjustment to the orderly life of the community.
A brief record of these services is made here in the interest of historical accuracy.

The first American troops to return from Europe to the port of Philadelphia
arrived on the Haver ford in February, 1919. Knights of Columbus secretaries
were among the welfare workers which distributed hot coffee, cigarettes, candy and
chewing gum to the men. They acted also as postmen and messengers in
forwarding letters and greetings from the returning troops to their families.

In April, 1919, a Knights of Columbus booth was opened in the City Hall
Courtyard where direct communication by private wire to Camp Dix, New Jersey,
was installed. At this booth were established headquarters for all returning troops.
All information regarding the arrival of soldiers, the conditions of health, the
approximate date of discharge and other desired items were passed through this
clearing house to the soldiers' families. An employment agency for discharged
men was conducted in the same place. Countless other commissions for service
men from out of town were also undertaken. The motor convoys that were at
this time passing through Philadelphia on their way to New York, Baltimore and
Washington, almost invariably rested over night in this city and it frequently
fell to the attendants of the booth to provide the men in charge with food and

657

lodgings. At the ferry the free canteen service of the Knights of Columbus was
in constant requisition for the men in uniform who were moving in a continuous
stream to and from Camp Dix. The Knights of Columbus secretaries played the
role of "big brother" to these young soldiers who found themselves in Philadelphia
far from their own homes.

The various transports were met from time to time, and their soldier passengers
received at the hands of the committee the creature comforts in the form of a wel-
come home package which they so much appreciated. And then came the 28th
Division and the city's hearty welcome to its war veterans. Before the parade
of these troops, they were served with coffee and sandwiches and a great
number of the men were guests of the Knights of Columbus of Philadelphia
for the night preceding the parade. In due course, the 79th Division also arrived
and the welcome accorded them was the same as the earlier comers had received,
except that the parade feature had to be dispensed with. After disembarkation
of the 79th Division, only two or three more transports brought troops to the
port of Philadelphia.

The United States Naval Hospital also claimed the committee's attention,
and through the courtesy of the American Red Cross Field Director, Wilfred C.
Craig, space in its building was allotted the Knights of Columbus workers.
Welfare kits and comforts to the sick and wounded soldiers were distributed.
Various forms of entertainment were staged in the hospital with the assistance of
talent recruited from the vaudeville houses in this city. Dances for the con-
valescents were held in the Red Cross quarters. Cards of invitation to the ladies
were issued with strict surveillance by the Knights of Columbus Committee in
conjunction with the Red Cross. Refreshments were served at all these dances
and parties. Every Friday evening motion-picture plays were shown to the men.
Automobile parties were organized and weekly trips to Atlantic City and to the
Knights of Columbus Country Club of De Soto Council at Garden Lake, N. J.,
were provided. These week-end excursions were in great favor with the service
men, who were given the use of the club quarters, canoes, bathing facilities, base-
ball equipment and free dining-room service. The average number of the men
in uniform at these parties was sixty. About the same number were welcomed
weekly at the St. Lawrence Country Club in Upper Frankford where, under the
auspices- of the Alliance Catholic Women several picnics were held. Together with
the Jewish Welfare Board, the Knights of Columbus conducted two service shows
a month at the Mercantile Club which were usually attended by about 600 men.
At all these War Welfare enterprises Secretaries Walter J. Dorsey, John A. Cunning-
ham and James L. McCann rendered efficient service. The other secretaries on
the Philadelphia staff were Thomas D. Kane and John V. Loughney, Jr.

In this connection a word should be said about the services that centered
at the Knights of Columbus building at the Philadelphia Navy Yard, begin-
ning in April, 1918, and continuing to October 31, 1919 — a full year after the signing
of the armistice. This building was the Knights of Columbus headquarters for the
marines and sailors who found there, not only safe and sane entertainment to their
liking, but also the free creature comforts of which these brave boys stood in need
during their absence from home in the critical days of demobilization. Especial
attention was given to those who were in the hospital. As they became
convalescent, volunteer automobiles were provided for their use. Aboard the

658

ships in the docks at the yard, the Knights of Columbus workers organized dances
and served refreshments. With a fine touch of sympathy, the unfortunate inmates
of the "brig" were likewise kept in view. Whilst mindful always of the rules of
discipline, the Knights of Columbus saw to it that every permitted privilege was
granted those who were for the time "out of luck." Books were furnished and base-
balls and bats and equipment for other games were secured for their amusement
and recreation. Victrolas and records were supplied to three " brigs " and to several
ships. The battleships Nevada and Idaho each received a player piano. Supplies
of all kinds were put aboard all outgoing steamers. In this work Secretaries W. A.
Davis and Joseph E. Donnelly rendered efficient service.

Side by side with these useful activities stands the free evening school in-
augurated by the Knights of Columbus in Philadelphia for men and women mustered
out of the Army and Navy. For this educational undertaking the Knights leased
the building at the southwest corner of Broad and Vine streets in December, 1919,
and, through the kindness of the trustees of the Roman Catholic High School,
secured also the use of their classrooms for the same purpose. Public announce-
ment of the free courses was made by advertisements in all the Philadelphia papers
on Saturday evening and Sunday morning, January 17 and 18, 1920. On the
following day the registration of pupils began. Within one week 1,385 applications
were received and 1,000 pupils were on hand for the formal opening of the school
on January 26th. Actual class exercises began on Monday evening, February 2d.
The average number of teachers in charge of the classes has been twenty-one. By
April 1st, the number of registrants had reached 1,945 and at that time twenty-
eight teachers were employed.

A Labor Bureau for ex-service men was started on June 3, 1919, and within
a few months had placed over 12,000 men in gainful occupations.

The Knights of Columbus participated as a body in these public movements
during the war and the successes which attended their efforts have established them
permanently in the estimation of Philadelphians as a great Catholic and patriotic
organization. This is evidenced by the playful naming of the steamship Casey
in honor of the Knights of Columbus. This boat, a product of Hog Island was
launched on October 11, 1919. At the launching, Supreme Knight James A.
Flaherty was complimented by having his little daughter selected as the boat's
sponsor. The patriotic exercises of the day were Held under the auspices of the
Knights of Columbus of Philadelphia.

THE BENEDICT SERVICE CLUB

The Benedict Service Club was operated under the auspices of the National
Catholic War Council, Philadelphia Archdiocesan Division, and governed by the
following men: John J. Sullivan, president; J. Percy Keating, vice-president; A. L.
Fitzpatrick, secretary; John V. Loughney, treasurer; James M. Willcox, assistant
treasurer; James A. Flaherty, Ignatius J. Horstmann, James F. Herron, Michael
J. Slattery and Miss Katherine M. Walsh.

The forerunner of the Benedict Service Club was the Catholic Philopatrian
Literary Institute, 1411 Arch Street. This institution was one of the first to turn
over its entire building to the use of the city in combating the terrible influenza
epidemic. The nursing staff during the epidemic being recruited from the sisters

659

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Three Kinds of Service.

of various convents, who administered so effectively to the many cases that came
under their charge as to earn the unstinted praise of every public newspaper.
Several of the nuns while on duty at this temporary hospital fell victims to the
terrible scourge.

After the passing of the influenza epidemic, the Philopatrian Club was taken
over as the original service club operating under the National Catholic War Council
in Philadelphia, but even this well equipped club house grew so rapidly in popularity
as to be altogether inadequate for its purpose. It was then decided that some-
thing on a bigger scale must be done to meet the emergency, and after very careful
search and survey by Michael J. Slattery, Executive Secretary of the National
Catholic War Council, quarters were established at 1019-21 Market Street, a
spacious five-story building. It was here the Benedict Service Club was opened
February, 1919. The formal opening on March 16, 1919, was attended by his
Grace, Archbishop Dougherty, who dedicated the institution to the needs of the
men of all creeds in the Army and Navy.

The National Catholic War Council, knowing that Philadelphia, which was
in close proximity to Camps Meade and Dix and the great Navy Yard at League
Island, would be confronted with one of the hardest problems of the country
because so many service men would be visitors in the city during the demobilization
period, saw the need for placing its largest service club in a city where the most
good to the greatest number could be accomplished.

The services of the Club were rendered exclusively to men in uniform, and the
ex-service men who were seeking an opportunity to get back to a normal condition.

660

Entertainments were held three nights a week under the direction of James W.
Wafer who called upon the various Catholic societies in the city to furnish them.

The work of the Alliance of Catholic Women will never be forgotten by the
boys who visited the Benedict Service Club. The cafeteria came under their
particular charge, and over four hundred Catholic women, under the able direction
of Miss Katherine M. Walsh and Miss Mary Clare, served in relays from early in
the morning until late at night waiting on the tables and ever finding ways of
cheering up the boys far from their home towns.

The figures taken from the records of the club show in an unmistakable manner
the valuable accomplishments of the Benedict Service Club during the single
year of its tenure at 1019 Market Street. Two hundred and twenty-eight thousand
men were registered. One hundred and thirty-seven thousand meals were furnished
at an average cost of twenty-seven cents per meal. Nearly 80,000 men were ac-
commodated with lodgings and 11,000 men were furnished with positions through
the free Employment Bureau Service. Thousands of inquiries were handled relative
to vocational training and as many more relative to War Risk Insurance. The
club also served as a clearing house for many anxious mothers who were desirous
of locating their boys in France. Over 6,000 meals were served gratis and 3,000
free beds furnished to those boys who were short of funds.

The need of a service club in Philadelphia created the desire to perpetuate
the work, and as the spacious building at 1019 Market Street was entirely too large
for the present needs, smaller quarters have been obtained at 157-59 North
Fifteenth Street, where the work will go on and the same high standard of service
will be continued.

THE SALVATION ARMY

By Colonel R. E. Holz

In the war work of the Salvation Army in France, the Atlantic Coast Province,
of which Philadelphia is the headquarters, was well represented. In the first
party which sailed August 12, 1917 — were two staff-captains, Wm. Halpin and L.
Allison Coe. There were eleven in all in the pioneer party, seven men and five
women, and two were sent by the Philadelphia headquarters. With every party
that sailed up to 1919 other representatives were sent. A total of twenty-five
overseas workers representing our Philadelphia headquarters did splendid work,
and were known from the Gondrecourt area to Coblenz and Brest.

Apart from the overseas work, there was much work done at home by a large
corps of officers and workers. The work at the Pershing Hotel, Atlanta, Ga., the
large building at Camp Gordon, Petersburg, Va., Newport News, Va., Baltimore,
Md., Philadelphia, Pa., Washington, D. C, and Camp Meade was directed from
Philadelphia. Men from all over the country were cheered and helped, and the
touch of home that one always received helped to steady men when they felt like
giving way to temptation. All over the State of Pennsylvania, and everywhere
in Philadelphia, men can be found who speak of the Salvation Army in the most
laudatory terms. They call Salvation Army men and women "regular guys" and
"real people."

The hospitals were not forgotten and delicacies of various kinds were regularly
distributed to the "boys."

661

International.

Commander Hinkle and the German Flag which he brought from Metz.

One boy coming out of the ether, hearing a Salvation Army woman war
worker say, "It's all right, son," said, "Mother, run your fingers through my hair
like you used to do."

Of course, she did so and the boy was quieted.

The story of the Salvation Army war work can truthfully be said to have been
the doing of the little things to "the least of these my brethren." The boys multi-
plied the little things and bulked them up, and built a monument of love out of
them in memory of this body of Christian men and women whose service
was not a purchasable quantity, but who did what they could, remembering it had
been said that even a cup of cold water given in His name would not lose its re-
ward. Through the mud and rain of France they tramped — the darkest nights
found them heading for the front, when they were seen from Seishpny to the
Argonne. They cared for the living — comforted the dying; buried the dead and
placed flowers and the flag for which the boys had died over the rough mound
of earth surmounted by a White Cross, which marks the resting place of the boys
of the Golden Star. The boys sing: "Though she called each a Brother, she was
more like a Mother, Salvation Lassie of Mine." Doughnuts cooked by the Salva-
tion Army Doughgirls cheered the hearts of thousands of Doughboys — then they
made pies, cookies and big cakes that were just like mother used to make. The boy
that ate the first doughnut said: "Gee! if this is war, let it continue." If he had
been a pessimist before, the doughnut converted him into a smiling optimist.

The religious side of things was not forgotten and men of all shades of religious

662

belief — the Catholic, the Protestant and the Jew crowded into the meetings.
They knew that no man's faith would be insulted, but that they would be made
better men and helped in going over the top, or going West, or just doing the
sordid every day round of drill, with heavy pack and aching feet.

Colonel R. E. Holz, who directed the affairs of the Atlantic Coast Province for
twelve years, was transferred from Philadelphia to New York in 1920. In the
rearrangement of areas, Philadelphia is now the Headquarters for Eastern Penn-
sylvania, Southern New Jersey and Delaware Division. Lieutenant Colonel
Arthur T. Brewer is the Divisional Commander and Major Wm. H. Barrett,
General Secretary. Both reside in this city. Lieutenant Colonel Brewer has been
an Officer of the Organization for thirty-six years and Major Barrett for twenty-
three years.

THE UNITED SERVICE CLUB

The first United Service Club for enlisted men was formed in this city by the
Philadelphia Army and Navy Camp Committee of the National Congress of
Mothers, as a result of a meeting held in the Acorn Club on May 25, 1917. The
women who met and established the United Service Club were called together by
Mrs. William T. Carter, Mrs. Frederic Schoff, Miss Mary S. Garrett and Mrs.
Joseph P. Mumford.

The Board of Managers of the Children's Hospital, 22d Street below Walnut,
gave the Hospital building for use during the period of the war. With the support
of interested men and women the necessary equipment was secured. The Navy
Yard detailed men to assist in running the Club. Among the many features of
the Club were the dormitor-
ies, cafeteria and recreation
rooms. The Mothers' Annex
was opened as a place where
the next of kin could find a
place to meet with their boys —
often the last time before they
went overseas, and in all too
many cases, the last time that
they saw their boys.

The Board of Managers was:
Mrs. William T. Carter, Chairman :
Mrs. Frederic Schoff, Vice-Chair-
man: Miss Mary S. Garret, Mrs.
Joseph P. Mumford, Mrs. George
H. Earle, Mrs. John Gribbel, Mrs.
Spencer K. Mulford, Mrs. William
Simpson, Jr., Mrs. Edward T.
Stotesbury. Mrs. Jones Wister,
Mrs. J. Albert Caldwell, Mrs.
William M. Field, Mrs. William
E. Lingelbach, Mrs. William A.
Piatt, Miss Clara T. Chase and
Mrs. J. A. Carter.

An Auxiliary Committee on

Entertainments Was COmpOSed courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

of a 150 prominent women. Service Men at the Club.

663

Over 800,000 enlisted men enjoyed the privileges of the Club. The men of
the British and French ships were also entertained while in port.

The motto of the Board of Managers was "Do for these boys what you would
like some mother to do for yours, wherever he may be".

WAR CAMP COMMUNITY SERVICE

The War Camp Community Service, or War Camp, as it was generally
known, commenced operations in May, 1917, and ceased its work on October 31,
1919. In the beginning work similar to War Camp activities was carried on under
the Philadelphia District Committee of the Commission of Public Safety of the
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, through a sub-committee on recreation, co-
operating with the Playground and Recreation Association of America and the
Army and Navy Departments' Committee on Training Camp Activities.

Robert D. Dripps was the original Chairman of the sub-committee of the
State Commission, and at the time of the organization of War Camp work, Ira W.
Jayne and Cheney Jones were, successively, Directors.

With the development of the Commission on Training Camp Activities, War
Camp greatly expanded its work in Philadelphia. Mr. Dripps was Acting Director

Keystone Photo Studio.

The Staff.

following Mr. Jones, and was succeeded by Courtney Baylor, who had his head-
quarters in the Widener Building.

Among those who were interested in promoting the War Camp, and who served
on its Executive Committee, were: Robert D. Dripps, Chairman; Mrs. Edgar W.
Baird, Vice-Chairman; Lieutenant Colonel C. B. Hatch; Mrs. J. Willis Martin;
Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton; Albert Cook Myers; Leon J. Obermayer; Michael
J. Slattery; Charles A. Stinson.

Th 3 other two directors of the War Camp were, successively, Calvin L. Lewis
and Olin F. McCormick. Mr. McCormick, who had been an associate director
during the entire period of the work of the service in Philadelphia, terminated its
activities on October 31, 1919. The general scope of the War Camp was con-
tinued by Community Service, Incorporated, under the direction of Fred A.
Moore.

War Camp was instituted under the direction of the War and Navy Depart-
ments, Commissions on Training Camp Activities for the purpose of providing
the armed forces of the United States with adequt te recreational facilities during
their leisure time, and for the purpose of maintaining at a high standard the

664

Courtesy W. C. C. S.

Navy Yard Booth.

morale of the civilian population in communities adjacent to armed camps, par-
ticularly those groups of the civilian population which were engaged in war in-
dustry.

It was successful in its endeavors, coordinating the work of existing organiza-
tions, assisting the development of new ones and in acting as a clearing house for
the dissemination of general information.

The Philadelphia branch was divided into five divisions, namely: the Service
Division, the Women's Division, the Special Division for Colored Organization,
the Community Singing Division and the Merchant Marine Division.

The Service Division maintained a Booking Bureau from which welfare organi-
zations, both in and out of the camps, secured entertainment talent, vaudeville
artists, motion pictures, singers, orchestras, etc. This bureau provided for organi-
zations at the Navy Yard, Camp Dix, Cape May, Allentown, etc., and at welfare
clubs in Philadelphia and vicinity. About 1,100 full performances were given,
in which approximately 6,800 performers participated, one-third of whom were
paid and the balance were volunteers.

The entertainment department was instrumental in securing the production
of the finest sort of vaudeville performances in various theatres in Philadelphia
during the winters of 1917-18 and 1918-19. These productions were a gift to our
armed forces by the Theatrical Managers' Association, theatre owners, actors and
actresses, Stage Employees' Union and the Musicians' Union, all of which gave their
services without compensation. Over 12,000 men were entertained at these per-
formances.

This department was able to induce well over 1,000 citizens of Philadelphia
to entertain in their homes no less than 120,000 enlisted men. One of the staff
of the War Camp Community Service was officially assigned to the Navy Yard to
organize parties of men to attend functions of various kinds, and to see that they
reached their destination. Transportation was paid, if necessary.

665

Courtesy W. C. C. S.

A Liberty Party.

The department operated a transportation service, which included over 2,000
volunteers, who took men from central points to entertainments and dances. They
also arranged for sight-seeing trips for men who were wounded or sick. More than
200,000 men were thus given automobile service.

Another branch of the Service Division was known as the Cooperation Depart-
ment, which equipped two canteens and three service clubs. The canteens were
operated by the National League for Woman's Service. One of the clubs was
operated by the Jewish Welfare Board. The canteen in another club was con-
ducted by the American Red Cross and the balance of the work was done directly
by War Camp. One of the most successful of these clubs was for colored men.
In these clubs and canteens about 85,000 men were served.

The department assisted in the organization of six of the special service clubs
for enlisted men in Philadelphia and gave assistance of various kinds to thirty-five
other local organizations which were operating clubs, either wholly or in part,
for the use of our armed forces.

An Information Department was established which provided a good informa-
tion service covering every conceivable item of interest to enlisted men and their
relatives. In particular, information regarding incoming transports was supplied
in cooperation with the Emergency Aid and Philadelphia Council of National
Defense. Four information booths for the use of men in uniform and civilians
were manned. The one on the East Plaza of City Hall, in charge of John W.
Basford, known to the men as "Dad," was especially popular. Over one million
and a half copies of the Weekly Bulletin, published by the War Camp, were dis-
tributed. Each bulletin gave briefly a summary of events for service men in
Philadelphia. The names and locations of the more important places of historic
interest were published in a special bulletin.

666

In brief, the Service Division, through its various branches came in contact
with, and served, over 2,250,000 men.

The Women's Division organized recreational and educational groups among
approximately 43,000 girls, which consisted of workers in munition factories, yeo-
women, and others. The Colored Department of this division organized over 3,000
girls in similar groups.

The special division for colored organizations provided recreational and educa-
tional facilities for returned (colored) soldiers and sailors. Groups of about 20,000
colored citizens were organized in this service, and the Berean Army and Navy
Section of the War Camp, which was located at 1930 S. College Avenue (for use
by either white or colored men), was one of the finest service clubs in the country.

The Community Singing Division was organized for the purpose of keeping
the citizens of Philadelphia in the singing frame of mind and to inspire their patriot-
ism. Over 2,800 "Sings" were held, in which something like 6,000,000 people
participated.

The Marine Division endeavored to do for the members of the Allied Merchant
Marine the same sort of service which the Service Division did for the armed forces.
It provided special entertainments for the crews of foreign vessels and stimu-
lated activity along the water front. It also cooperated with the Seaman's Insti-
tute, and a large part of the work which it assisted in developing will be permanent.

Sight-seeing trips about the city for service men had their inception in
the early summer of 1918. These were first arranged by Albert Cook Myers,

Courtesy W. C. C. S

At the Berean Club.
667

I I 11 ^1

..-r ■• # "~*"~~~~~~~"*~~~~~~~~~l"~~~~~^— •^■•HM

^^^^^^^^K - -^-^— ^— — -J"""""—"

1 k M
1 ■■ (■

1 Br'a|

na iiiinmniiriyoi

■

* m- •-.

Hpj

-& **:«

^j^^^^^gM^^

jJjAL- E

—ii ■ J

.i 'u

i ill

^■s^sgrssg;

JHEL

Courtesy W. C. C. S.

Brazilian Naval Officers at Independence Hall.

a volunteer member of War Camp Staff, for the men on guard at Cramp's Ship-
yard. Later in the summer, Burton Alva Konkle led parties on Saturday after-
noons from the Navy Yard to points of interest in old Philadelphia. Other
guides for similar Saturday afternoon pilgrimages were Albert J. Edmunds and
A. J. Kincaide.

Among those who served on the Staff of War Camp were: Howard Gow
Welch, Horton W. White, Miss Clara T. Chase, Miss Helen E. Porterfield, James

E. Corneal, Miss Anne McDonough, Miss M. S. Liddle, Benjamin E. Ammons,

F. C. Brennan, J. V. Fairlamb, Miss L. H. Mason and H. T. Barnett.

THE WAR EMERGENCY UNIT

Early in April, 1917, two members of the Fourth Street Club in Philadelphia
held a discussion regarding the best means of maintaining those ideals which had
led the United States into the Great War, by helping the men who were enlisting
in the service of their country. The War Emergency Unit was the eventual
outcome of this conversation and as an organization developed through the in-
spiration of Frank C. Brodhead and his associates.

The plan outlined was to provide a service, social, educational and moral,
which was not otherwise taken care of by the Government. That it accom-
plished its purpose is proven by the simple record of its achievements. The suc-
cess of the unit in meeting the abnormal demands of war times is but a proof of
the universal, whole-hearted cooperation of its members.

The first meetings were held at the Fourth Street Club in April, and plans
for the work outlined and developed, and departments of activity organized.

668

The suggestions of Major General Littleton W. T. Waller were most helpful.
An important feature of the early activities of the unit was the providing of
clean, healthful entertainment for the sailors and marines stationed at the navy
yard. Tickets for moving-picture theatres and other amusements were placed on
sale here at reduced rates. Through the courtesy of Harry T. Jordan, Manager
of Keith's Theatre, the unit was able to supply performers from the local vaude-
ville houses for entertainments within the yard. Moving-picture films were fur-
nished through a special arrangement with Stanley Mastbaum, of the Stanley
Picture Corporation, and with David R. Sablosky.

Albert N. Hoxie acted as Director of Community Singing in Philadelphia for
the unit. He was assisted by Professor Burton T. Scales, of Girard College.
Group singing in the barracks, at entertainments, etc., was a feature of the work.
E. J. Berlet, President of the Walnut Street Business Men's Association, was of
material service in keeping the activities of the unit before the public.

In August, 1917, Clarence C. Zantzinger secured permission from the Fair-
mount Park Commission for all enlisted men to swim and play baseball, etc., in
Fairmount Park. The following month, the Athletic Association of the University
of Pennsylvania, at the request of Paul Thompson, agreed to admit all men in
uniform, without charge, to the Pennsylvania football games.

The Magazine Distribution Department got in touch with the circulation
managers of several periodicals, and thousands of up-to-date magazines were sent
to the yard for distribution. Through the courtesy of F. C. Stiefel, the unit was
provided with ample quarters for the receipt and distribution of these publications.
To serve a similar end, thirty portable traveling library cases were designed
by the unit for use overseas and filled by the Free Library of Philadelphia.

There was increasing need for instruction in training enlisted men for pro-
motion as commissioned or non-commissioned officers, or for greater efficiency in
their immediate duties. Regular classes were established in the Navy Yard and
at other outside points. At some of these classes the attendance was over two
hundred at each session.

Professor Vincent B. Brecht was in charge of the Educational Department.
He had about thirty coworkers as members of his faculty and first established a
series of classes at the marine barracks in the Navy Yard. Courses were arranged
in automobile mechanics, surveying, typewriting, conversational French, science
of telephoning, building roads and railroads, engineering structures, electricity as
applied to military training, filtration, etc. For the technical subjects of engi-
neering, the cooperation of the Engineers' Club of Philadelphia was secured and
C. F. Puff, Jr., obtained, largely from the Club, a competent staff of teachers.

Classes in navigation were held in the seamen's barracks of the Supply and
Receiving Ship, at Pier 19, North Wharves, at the United Service Club, at the
Rotary Army and Navy Club, at the Radio School, and at Essington, Pa. In-
struction in navigation at Pier 19, and the Rotary Army and Navy Club was
supplemented by courses in seamanship. Largely from instruction and training
received in one series of these classes in navigation and seamanship, 150 enlisted
men subsequently secured their commissions as officers.

Classes of instruction for prospective pay clerks and assistant paymasters
were conducted at the Rotary Army and Navy Club, and a course in steam and
marine engineering instituted at the Fuel Oil School in the Navy Yard.

669

One of the most interesting navigation and French classes was made up of
officers and men stationed on mine sweepers, off Camden, N. J. Opportunities for
learning French, through conversational methods, were likewise offered at the
Spring Garden Institute to soldiers qualifying for drivers and chauffeurs over-
seas and at the Frankford Arsenal.

The Representation Department, which kept in personal touch with hundreds
of officers and men in all branches of the service and transmitted their ideas and
suggestions to those in charge of the various departments of the unit. In this way,
the unit was enabled to cooperate constantly with the War Camp Community
Service, the Representation Department taking entire charge of the Sunday evening
entertainments given by them, in connection with the Theatrical Managers'
Association of Philadelphia. An average of three thousand soldiers, sailors and
marines were entertained in this way every Sunday evening. The thanks of
everyone concerned are due Fred. G. Nixon-Nirdlinger and Harry T. Jordan.

At the suggestion of Lieutenant Commander F. R. Payne, U. S. N. (retired),
the unit secured the services of R. R. Evans and R. 0. Frick, for free legal advice
to the marines stationed at the Navy Yard and for consultation, at their law offices,
for all enlisted men. Joseph W. Shannon helped to continue this service with great
efficiency.

At its early meeting the War Emergency Unit took steps toward studying
the problem of the re-education of those men who were incapacitated through
service to their country. A survey and bibliography of this subject, prepared
by William H. Hussie, was used by societies and organizations nationally. D. C.
McMurtrie, Director of the Red Cross Institute for Crippled and Disabled Men,
valued Mr. Hussie's knowledge and broad vision so highly that he made him a
member of his staff. 0. F. McCormick, who was active in the work of securing
entertainment for the men at the Navy Yard, later became Director of the Phila-
delphia activities of the War Camp Community Service.

Until June, 1918, the work of the unit had been financed partly by individual
subscriptions and partly by the War Camp Community Service of the Commission
on Training Camp Activities. It seemed advisable to turn to other sources for
support, and therefore an appeal was made to the War Welfare Council of
Philadelphia and an appropriation from the War Chest was paid monthly from
July, 1918, to the unit.

The work continued with increased efficiency until November, when, after
the signing of the armistice it was seen that the emergency was over, the Roard of
Governors voted to discontinue activities after the 31st of December, 1918.

From the highest officials of the Navy and of the Marine Corps to the blue-
jacket and private, only words of commendation have been received for the work
of the unit. This unique organization, held together by the unselfish efforts of
its founder and his pioneer associates, assisted by the cooperation of the members
and conscientious instructors, accomplished an important task. It trained innumer-
able men to better their positions in the service and by maintaining an opportunity
for intellectual activity, it enabled these men to return better equipped to civil life.

The officers of the War Emergency Unit were:

Honorary President, Major General Littleton W. T. Waller, U. S. M. C;

Honorary Vice-Presidents, John Gribbel, Edward T. Stotesbury, Chaplain Curtis H.
Dickins, U. S. N.

670

Board of Governors

President, Cornelius Bodine; Vice-President, Harry T. Jordan; Treasurer, Edward Ilsley;
Secretary, E. Earl Daniell; Publicity, George I. Bodine, Jr.; Bepresentation, Frank C. Stiefel;
Advisory, Olin F. McCormick; Executive Manager, Frank C. Brodhead.

THE WAR SERVICE COMMITTEE OF THE HISTORICAL
SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA*

No local organization gave greater pleasure to the men in service than "The
Historical Society of Pennsylvania." Thirty-three Saturday evening receptions,
free to soldiers, sailors and marines, were held at the building of the Society, 1300
Locust Street, between May 1918-19. Over 32,000 men were entertained. The
largest attendance was 1,400 and the average was 1,000. Thanks for the good
work done were expressed in person by both the Secretary of War and the
Secretary of the Navy.

Albert Cook Myers, a member of the Society, suggested these receptions, and,
together with Ernest Spofford, Assistant Librarian of the Society, organized and
directed the work in connection with them without compensation. The Council
of the Society, in April, 1918, agreed to open the building one night a week in order
that the men stationed in Philadelphia or in the city on leave might examine the
remarkable collections of historic interest. A War Service Committee was ap-
pointed, consisting of Charlemagne Tower, John Frederick Lewis and John Gribbel,
to represent the Council of the Society. Having power to add to its numbers,
it made Mr. Myers and Mr. Spofford, Chairman and Secretary, respectively, of the
Executive Committee. The late John W. Jordan, Librarian of the Society, was
also for a time, a member of the Executive Committee, and took much interest in
rearranging the Museum collections for the opening night. Francis Howard
Williams, Treasurer of the Society, acted in like capacity for the Committee.

During the later period of the receptions, Francis Rawle, the late William
Drayton, Edward Robins and Harrold E. Gillingham, also served on the War
Service Committee.

The first of the receptions was held on Saturday evening, May 18, 1918. It
was for officers only. The building was beautifully decorated with flags and flowers.
A Guard of Honor, of soldiers and marines, was present. The Secretary of War,
the Hon. Newton D. Baker, was the speaker of the evening. Orville Harrold,
the American tenor, sang. All of the later receptions were for enlisted men.

No pains were spared to bring these receptions to the attention of the enlisted
service men. Neat signs of welcome were placed on the exterior of the building.
A special poster was printed and widely distributed, giving a list of some of the star
exhibits displayed, viz. : The Wampum belt given to William Penn by the Indians,
"Mad" Anthony Wayne's sword and camp kettle, Robert Morris' great money
chest, Franklin's punch keg, Washington's desk, John Paul Jones' sword given
to him by King Louis XVI of France, Lincoln's law books and furniture, the auto-
graph manuscripts of "The Star Spangled Banner," "Home, Sweet Home," and
"Hail Columbia." Each week, moreover, 12,000 printed announcement cards,
cut to fit a sailor's pocket, were distributed in over one hundred camps and

*Suramarized by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History Committee from the
records of Albert Cook Myers.

671

672

like places. In this distribution, as well as in many other ways, War Camp Com-
munity Service greatly aided. The Boy Scouts also were willing helpers. The
hours for the reception were from 7 to 11 o'clock. The uniform admitted the
service men, but cards of admission were strictly required for all civilians. The
officers and members of the committees had their appointed places and functions
to perform. The five great rooms of the building and all the special facilities for
such functions were made freely available. The stately entrance hall was hung
with flags of the Allies, and from the galleries of the Assembly Hall, intertwined
with bunting, were suspended the standards of the city, state and nation, along
with the beautiful and costly historic flags and banners of the Pennsylvania Society
of the Sons of the Revolution and other patriotic organizations.

A band or orchestra, stationed in the Assembly Hall, enlivened the evening.
The tables in the main reading room were covered with magazines, which, after
the receptions, the men were permitted to take with them. Cigars and cigarettes
were provided, and many of the men lingered in this room to read, smoke or chat
with one another or with those chosen to assist in entertaining.

A catalog of the Society's collection of relics, manuscripts and paintings was
prepared by Mr. Myers. Competent guides described the collections, particularly
those in the two museum rooms on the second floor.

At 8 p.m., the exercises proper began in the Assembly Hall, the Chairman of
the Executive Committee presiding. A Liberty Sing was led by Albert N. Hoxie,
Director of Music at the Philadelphia Navy Yard.

About 8:30 o'clock, an eight-minute address was delivered on some topic
of historic interest. The speakers were: Hampton L. Carson, S. Davis Page,
Charles Wadsworth, Jr., W. Herbert Burk, Ex-Governor Edwin S. Stuart, John
Cadwalader, Major General Littleton W. T. Waller, William W. Porter, Calvin L.
Lewis, Charles Francis Jenkins, Hollis Godfrey, Cheesman A. Herrick, Charlemagne
Tower, Mrs. Charles Roberts, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Thomas Willing Balch, the
late Thomas Skelton Harrison, Thomas Lynch Montgomery, Ellis Paxson Ober-
holtzer, the late John W. Jordan, W. W. Keen, William E. Lingelbach, Russell
Duane, Major General Charles H. Muir, and Albert Cook Myers.

Following the address were special musical features. Among those who,
as volunteers, delightfully assisted in this way were: May Ebrey Hotz, Lewis L.
Howell, Elizabeth H. Latta, Harry T. Jordan, of Keith's Theatre, Mrs. Phillips
Jenkins and her students, Aline van Barentzen, the Orpheus Club of Philadelphia,
and Henry Gordon Thunder. A special dramatic entertainment was given on one
occasion by Mr. and Mrs. Otis Skinner. At another time a quaint Indian game
was played by a group of red men impersonated by students of the School of Indus-
trial Art, costumed under the direction of the artist and Indian authority, Charles
H. Stephens.

At 9 o'clock dancing began, under the oversight of certain ladies of the Com-
mittees. Each week about 200 girls were invited as dance partners and to assist
in entertaining. The dance in progress, supper was served under the direction
of Miss Helen K. Morton and Miss E. Mae Myers. Among others who assisted
them were the Emergency Aid Aides in their attractive uniforms, usually under
the command of Miss Marys B. Clark (now Mrs. George Harrison Frazier, Jr.).
At the coffee urns presided Miss Lydia T. Morris and Mrs. Charles Roberts, or
other efficient helpers.

673

Rau Art Studios, Inc.

A Later Reception to Soldiers, Sailors and Marines.

Many wounded men were entertained, and given special care and attention.
Frequently, men convalescing in city hospitals, were brought in motors to the
receptions through the kindness of Mrs. George W. Childs and others.

The visitors came from every State in the Union, the territorial possessions
and the Allied countries. All branches of the service were represented. On the
whole they were splendid young men, many of them of the keenest intelligence
and finest sensibility.

The expenses of the receptions, amounting to about $18,000, were met by
a special fund contributed on appeal by a long list of members of the Society.
Individual members and organizations who defrayed the cost of specific evenings
were Mrs. J. Bertram Lippincott, Walter J. Lippincott, the Pennsylvania Society
of Colonial Dames of America, the Colonial Society of Pennsylvania, the Pennsyl-
vania Society Sons of the Revolution, Thomas DeWitt Cuyler, the late
Mrs. James Mifflin, the Transatlantic Society of America, Miss Anna J. Magee,
Mrs. William Brooke Rawle, Alexander Van Rensselaer, Misses Emily and Laura
Bell, Miss Lydia T. Morris, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Thomas Willing Balch, the late
Thomas Skelton Harrison, Miss Nina Lea, and groups of men and women.

This generous financial support would have been wholly inadequate but for
the voluntary services of a devoted and self-sacrificing band of workers who gave
themselves personally to the cause. Among the most active members of the
sub-committees on reception, entertainment, etc., beyond those previously men-
tioned, were: Charles S. Bradford, Mr. and Mrs. Howard F. Brinton, Misses Kezia
R. and Martha Bunting, Miss Jane Campbell, Miss Helen Louise Coates, Mr.
and Mrs. James de W. Cookman, the late Miss Anne H. Cresson, Mr. and Mrs.
Leonard H. Dudman, Mrs. Walter J. Freeman, Miss Jean E. Graffen, Mrs. William
S. Hallowell, Mr. and Mrs. John W. Jordan, Wilfred Jordan, Bevan Jordan, Mr.
and Mrs. Alfred R. Justice, Mrs. Nathaniel Seaver Keay, Gregory B. Keen, Mrs.
A. H. Lane, Miss Mary B. Latta, Miss M. Atherton Leach, Howard W. Lewis,

674

Mr. and Mrs. M. P. McGeehan, Miss Elizabeth D. McMahon, Mrs. Sara P. S.
Mitchell, Mrs. Alvin A. Parker, Miss Ella Parsons, Mrs. Henry Pemberton, Jr.,
Mrs. Edward Robins, Mrs. Ernest Spofford, Mrs. James Starr, Jr., Mr. and Mrs.
Spencer Trotter, Miss Anne Hollingsworth Wharton, Miss Bertha S. Wetzell,
Miss Mary E. Wood, Mr. and Mrs. William E. Wood.

At the outset, the entire staff of the Society volunteered to do their part in the
work, and their willing services greatly helped the undertaking. In addition to
those already mentioned, they were: Miss Jane C. Wylie, Albert J. Edmunds,
Miss Mary M. Townsend, James W. Pawson, Miss Lilian T. McMahon, George
H. Fairchild, Miss Martha F. Grant and Miss Martha B. Thompson. Further-
more, the helpful suggestions and the hard work and late hours required from the
faithful guardian and caretaker of the building, R. Albert Stenberg, were indis-
pensable to the success attained.

It is impossible here to chronicle all the kindly assistance and encouragement
from outside sources, but mention must be made of that received from the city
press, which was ever friendly and appreciative.

The final reception, on May 17, 1919, was in honor of the men of the 28th
Division. Major General Charles H. Muir, who was present, together with his
staff, made the address of the evening.

The receptions became famous all over the country and were the theme
of letters to the home-folks and of pleasant reminiscence on ships at sea and in
the camps of France.

They will ever be held in appreciative and grateful remembrance by an im-
portant element of our young citizenship, and will redound to the credit of the
Historical Society and to the city of Philadelphia.

THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION
Walter M. Wood, General Secretary

The war work of the Young Men's Christian Association of Philadelphia should
be divided into two classes: First, that done by the Metropolitan Y. M. C. A.;
and, second, that which was directed by the National War Work Council.

Of the three national campaigns conducted by the National War Work
Council of the Y. M. C. A. for $3,000,000, $35,000,000 and $100,000,000, respect-
ively (each quota was exceeded), the Philadelphia district contributed approxi-
mately $10,000,000 for the three campaigns.

WORK OF THE METROPOLITAN Y. M. C. A.

The general statement issued by the Metropolitan Association covering the
period from April, 1919, is prefaced by figures giving the names of secretaries and
members who enlisted in the service of their country. The Honor Roll of the
Central Branch alone includes twelve secretaries and 1,700 members. An unusually
high percentage of members and secretaries also engaged in war welfare work
in the city and in the camps and overseas, William O. Easton, Executive Secre-
tary of the Central Branch serving as Associate National Educational Secre-
tary.

As soon as Camp Meade was organized, a number of the directors of the Phila-

675

Class in Trigonometry.

delphia Association, including some of the leading business men of the city, vol-
unteered their services as Y. M. C. A. secretaries for stated periods of time on such
a basis as would permit of an adjustment with their business schedules. Among the
men who served at Camp Meade may be mentioned the following: Edward H.
Bonsall, William M. Longstreth, Edward W. Nicholson, John W. Dorris, and
J. Willison Smith.

The services rendered by the Metropolitan Association, under the direction
of President Joseph M. Steele, and General Secretary Walter M. Wood, were
largely with service men at the regular branches. That work is best shown by
the use of a few figures and in presenting them the Metropolitan Association
stresses the fact that these figures do not include the work done under the War
Work Council in and near Philadelphia.

Over 547,000 men made use of the Y. M. C. A. buildings in Philadelphia, of
which number 175,000 secured sleeping accommodation and 115,000 used the baths,
lockers, swimming pools and gymnasium. A total of over 91,000 attended regular
meetings and 11,700 were entertained in homes, churches, and theaters under the
direction of the Young Men's Christian Association.

Owing to the proximity of Camp Dix, the Washington Barracks at Cape May,
and the increased number of men at League Island, the Metropolitan Y. M. C. A.
was confronted with a number of problems. Not only did it have the men in the
service to consider but also, on account of the great increase of industrial workers

676

in munition factories of Philadelphia and at Hog Island, its general activities were,
of necessity, greatly expanded.

Special educational classes were established in which 340 took the courses in
aeroplane work; 103 studied in the courses in wireless; 181 took up ship blueprint
reading, while sixty-three enrolled in the courses in navigation and seventy-five in
ship fitting.

So great was the demand upon the various branches of the association that it
became imperative to find larger and more suitable accommodations. Therefore,
the First Regiment Army at Broad and Callowhill streets was fitted up as a club-
house. The chairman of the committee in charge was Richard L. Austin, and the
executive secretary was L. W. Fountain. During January, 1919, and the nine
months following over 27,000 men were cared for at the armory. Entertainments
for 9,000 were provided there and each man received a gift package from the
department. Not only were the men provided with sleeping accommodations and
entertained, but 3,000 relief cases were also handled, and over one hundred posi-
tions secured for returned men. The total number visiting the armory and making
use of its equipment was over 55,000.

In the spring and summer of 1919 thousands of returning troops came to the
port of Philadelphia. Mr. Keeler the Transportation Secretary arranged for the
reception of nineteen troopships and the proper care of the men who were trans-
ported from the pier to Camp Dix on fifty-eight troop trains. In practically every
case all returning troops were served with a gift box and thousands of postal cards
were distributed and many telegrams to relatives sent free of charge. The gift
boxes were packed by a voluntary committee of ladies under the chairmanship of

Library at League Island.
677

Miss Warren of the Pennsylvania Railroad Branch. Equipment for cargo boats
was supplied, consisting of a phonograph and records, testaments, song sheets,
pamphlets, books, games and stationery. This equipment was also furnished to
eleven coast-guard stations through Mr. Welch of the War Camp Community
Service.

The return of troops to the port of Philadelphia, and the very large number of
demobilized men coming to this city from many camps, necessitated the assign-
ment of nine special secretaries, and four members of the regular staff to help dis-
charged service men to find themselves in civil life. Nor was this work confined
to men of American birth only. Thousands of men who were born in other lands,
or whose parents had come as immigrants to this country served with the American
forces. Special attention was given to those men whose limited knowledge of the
English language and lack of understanding of American ways often caused ap-
parent injustice. This special work was under the direction of G. T. Demberg. In
connection with the work for demobilized men, special service was organized for
the colored men of the city. This work was largely personal in character; the men
being helped to secure allotments, insurance, lost discharges, etc. Three hundred
and forty-four colored men were placed in positions.

In the second place, the work of the National Y. M. C. A. in the service of the
troops is of special interest to Philadelphians, for during the Civil War two secre-
taries from this city served with the Union forces. Work was carried on by the
Y. M. C. A. during the Spanish and Russo-Japanese wars and when the National
Guard regiments were called to the Mexican border, it had its secretaries with the
troops.

At Camps Hancock and Meade, and wherever Philadelphia men were sent,
they found the Y. M. C. A, ready to serve. The Red Triangle workers were on the
piers to greet them, and bid them "God Speed." In many cases they went with
them on the transports and continued their activities in places of danger and need,
in the front line.

Doctor Cornelius T. McCarthy, the first American medical officer to receive
the British Military Cross, and subsequently the Bar, was with American Engineers
at Cambrai in the fall of 1917. Doctor McCarthy, in letters to friends, paid high
tribute to the Y. M. C. A. In closing one of these letters, Doctor McCarthy said:
"Thank God for the Y. M. C. A. For three days we were unable to get supplies
to the front because of heavy fire, and we were sustained by the supplies of the
Y. M. C. A. hut, whose workers were with us at the time."

Three hundred and thirty-three Philadelphians, of which number 253 were men
and eighty were women — served with the "Y." One hundred and twenty-five
worked overseas and 208 in the various camps at home.

WORK CONDUCTED BY THE NATIONAL WAR WORK COUNCIL

The statement issued by J. D. Sutherland, Philadelphia representative of the
National War Work Council, covered the period from September, 1917, to Decem-
ber, 1919, a total of 27 months.

The work of the Navy Y. M. C. A., including two buildings, one in the city
at 13th and Shunk streets and the other, the Navy Y. M. C. A. building at the
League Island Navy Yard, were placed at the disposal of the War Work Council.
During the war period over 600,000 Navy men secured sleeping accommodations

678

and used .the general club facilities, including baths, lockers, game rooms, reading
and writing rooms. Thousands of men desiring accommodations were turned
away, every available inch of space in the city Navy building being packed to
capacity.

The building at the Navy Yard proved inadequate to meet the demands of war
time, and on September 20, 1917, a type "E" building, including an auditorium
and social room, was dedicated. A staff of five secretaries consisting of one building
secretary, two religious work secretaries, one social and one educational secretary
were placed in charge.

Under the chairmanship of Mrs. Robert E. Strawbridge, a committee of
Philadelphia women was organized to conduct a canteen for the sale of ice cream,
cake and soft drinks. Mrs. John W. Geary, a member of this committee, furnished
the social wing of the building.

Edward Bok presented a swimming pool at League Island, 75 feet long
and 25 feet wide, with a depth of 4 feet at the shallow end and 9 feet at the deep
end.

The Commandant at the Navy Yard was so pleased with the pool and the
possibility that his men could be given instruction in swimming, that he issued a
schedule of hours for the different detachments stationed at the yard.

In the second " Y" financial drive for $35,000,000 a troop of nine Boy Scouts
of Merion, Pa., raised $32,000. This troop decided to present this entire amount
to the National War Work Council for "Y" work and requested that $15,000 go
to France to provide a hut for the Army and the balance of $17,000 to provide a
modern gymnasium for the men of the Navy and Marine Corps at League Island
Navy Yard. This building with full equipment, including apparatus, wrestling
mats, hand ball and basket ball courts and full gym equipment, had a seating capac-
ity for 1,500 men. It was dedicated June 5, 1918. The association in this dis-
trict was particularly fortunate in having such a complete physical equipment
and the men of the service took advantage of the entire plant to its fullest capacity.

In September, 1918, the influenza epidemic which swept the country reached
League Island Navy Yard and on September 11th the use of the buildings was
offered to the medical authorities and on September 12th they were taken over.
The auditorium and social room were taken by the Navy and provided quarters
for 200 patients; the gymnasium was taken by the U. S. M. C. and also provided
quarters for 200 men. The staff of secretaries volunteered to care for these men,
and during a period of three weeks rendered remarkable service in caring for the
sick and ministering to the parents and relatives of the men who died. The
entire yard was quarantined for a period of six weeks and when conditions improved
at League Island, members of the staff gave their services in city hospitals where
the epidemic had made particularly hard inroads among the population of the
city.

Figures summarizing the work from September 20, 1917, to July 1, 1919,
show that the attendance at the building totaled 2,103,920 and that 544,400
letters were written. The secretaries sold money orders totaling $53,998.26 and
cashed checks on a daily average of $250, amounting in all to $150,000.

The secretaries in charge of religious work conducted 205 meetings with a
total attendance of 44,206. Three hundred and twenty-one Bible classes were
organized with a membership of 5,461; over 8,000 copies of Scriptures were dis-

679

tributed and 4,000 personal interviews held with the men for the discussion of moral
and religious subjects.

In the Educational Department 13,896 men attended 39 lectures. There were
361 educational classes with a total attendance of 5,328.

The library was operated under the Educational Department and 11,392
books were put in circulation. The swimming pool was used by 48,679 men,
and 108,385 took advantage of the facilities offered by the gymnasium and its
equipment. Motion-picture entertainments proved popular, as usual, and the
Social Department reported that 127,025 men enjoyed the films.

Besides the work at League Island, the Philadelphia district organized and
developed activities in seven other places:

Paoli — Camp Edward C. Fuller, for Signal Battalion, U. S. M. C, operated
from June to September, 1918.

Fort Mifflin — Ammunition base, three miles below League Island on the
Delaware River. Extension program from Navy Yard for 300 marines.

Frankford Arsenal — The government prepared a room inside the arsenal
for association purposes and the "Y" secretary also had charge of a community
house outside of the arsenal for recreation purposes. This work was carried on
from September, 1918, to January, 1919, for the 600 Army men at this
place.

Greenwich Point — The association equipped a building which the Govern-
ment provided and detailed a secretary on full time for work with 800 men of the
United States Army and Motor Transport Corps for a period covering January,
1919, to July, 1919.

United States Army Hospital No. 22 (Blockley), Philadelphia — From
February to May, 1919, the Government provided a room in the hospital for
association work and during the months of May and June the activities were
continued in a large tent. A secretary on full time looked after the needs of 600
wounded overseas men and 400 detachment men.

Besides the above camps, etc., the Philadelphia district included the very ex-
tensive work at Wissahickon Barracks, Cape May, N. J., and work at the sub-
marine base, Sewells Point, N. J.

The war work of the association in this district was taken over by the Govern-
ment on January 1, 1920, the activities being confined now, as before the war,
to the permanent work in the Y. M. C. A. at the League Island Navy Yard,
at the Navy Y. M. C. A. Building, at 13th and Shunk streets, and in the
various branches of the Association in and near the city.

A large number of Philadelphians enlisted for overseas service with the Y. M.
C. A., and some of them were placed in executive positions of considerable impor-
tance. Among these may be mentioned Franklin S. Edmonds, who organized
the first Leave Area of the A. E. F. at Aix-les-Bains, and later was head of the
Soldiers' Leave Department Y. M. C. A., A. E. F., and also head of the Legal
Department of the Y. M. C. A. and Liaison Commissioner with the American Red
Cross.

John L. Clarkson, of the Philadelphia Association, was placed in charge of
the pioneer educational work with the A. E. F. overseas and later was commis-
sioned a Major. George W. Braden was first the Physical Instructor at the Leave
Area at Aix-les-Bains, and later was in entire charge of the physical work of the

680

Y. M. C. A. with the Italian Army (Caso del Soldato). He was made an Honorary
Major of the Italian Army.

0. Howard Wolfe was head of the Personnel Department of the Y. M. C. A.,
A. E. F., during the last six months of the war. Howard Butcher, was Treasurer
and Assistant Chairman of the Finance Committee. Charles Carver, Jr., was Divi-
sional Secretary of the Auvergne Leave Area. Later he was in charge of the Leave
Area of the Riviera, the largest in the A. E. F., where 150,000 men were entertained
for seven-day vacations.

Miss Gertrude Ely was one of the pioneer women secretaries, and served with
the 1st Division until after it had marched into the Rhine Valley. Mrs. D. Braden
Kyle was one of the pioneers in organizing the First Officers' Club at Cannes.
Miss Lulu Duhring was in charge of the women's work in the Auvergne Leave
Area.

There were many others in this service whose work was of equal merit, so
that Philadelphians may recall, with proper pride, their part in this notable work.

THE YOUNG WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION

By Dorothy Bauer

' To stand behind the girl behind the man behind the gun" — this was the task
undertaken by the Young Women's Christian Association of America when the
country faced the possibility of taking part in the European war.

The immediate tasks lay in safeguarding the moral conditions in the neighbor-
hood of Army and Navy training camps, and welfare work among women who en-
tered Dew industries in the unusual conditions created by war.

Officers of the Army and the Young Men's Christian Association centered
their activities on men in camp, and it was essential in safeguarding the men
in camps that there be established cooperative work of women for women in the
communities where men were quartered.

The organization which in times of peace and under ordinary circumstances
is able to carry out a program is naturally the one to which the community turns
in time of emergency. The Young Women's Christian Association had the
machinery, the equipment and the motive to do such work effectively.

Added impetus was given to the plans of the National Board by telegrams
from the War Department Commission on Training Camp Activities, and from
the general secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A., which
set forth the need for expert women workers.

The acceptance of this sudden challenge to prove their ability to help in the
social, industrial and economic readjustment of the lives of thousands of women
and girls in our country culminated in two war meetings on June 6 and 7, 1917,
at which a War Work Council was organized.

The National Board authorized the creation of a War Work Council con-
sisting of one hundred women. Some were National Board members and field
work representatives; others were women of varied interests who were not, at the
time, connected with the association.

The function of the council was to act as a committee of the National Board,
and use the resources of the Y. W. C. A. in meeting the special needs of girls and
young women of all countries affected by the war.

681

The council included women of all classes, of all denominations, everywhere.
Philadelphia members were: Mrs. Edwin C. Grice, Mrs. William L. McLean, Mrs.
John Markoe and Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury.

All the activities of the council were directed by special committees which
operated in sections of the country where the need was greatest. The Hostess
House Committee, for instance, planned to erect such buildings at points where
they would be easily accessible to the soldiers of the United States Army and their
women relatives.

Other committees directed the work of social morality; supervised bureaus for
training volunteers for special service; undertook to solve housing problems;
launched work among colored women and girls and outlined plans for work over-
seas.

In the various localities the type of activity was adapted of necessity to the
local conditions. Patriotism was stimulated by the organization of patriotic
leagues among girls who were lured by the novelty of the uniform; Americanization
work was started among foreigners and interpreters sent into their homes to ex-
plain the object of the war; and social community centers were established.

All these activities were carried forward under the insignia of the Blue Tri-
angle, which was recognized on both sides of the Atlantic as the symbol under which
America's womanhood rendered service.

In approaching the war problems at home, the War Work Council was enabled
to facilitate its work by the existing geographical units of the national organization,
which is subdivided geographically into eleven fields. Philadelphia contains the
executive office of the East Central Field, which comprises the states of Pennsyl-
vania, Delaware, Maryland and the District of Columbia.

In this field the first Hostess House in America was erected. At Allentown, Pa.,
where the ambulance corps was stationed at Camp Crane, the building was
erected with Miss Mary Truman in charge. Ultimately the need of a permanent
Y. W. C. A. became apparent, and in August, 1918, the National War Work Council
rented a building, where the membership mounted rapidly to 2,500.

Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols was appointed Chairman of the War Work Council
in the East Central Field.

Members of the committee included Mrs. Frederic M. Paist, Mrs. Frank T.
Griswold, Mrs. John White Geary, Mrs. William C. Ferguson, Dr. Ella B. Everitt,
Mrs. Charles J. String and Miss Isabel Gest.

The erection of a hostess house at Camp Meade, Maryland, followed soon
after the opening of the camp.

Apart from these two centers, however, the main problem of the field during
war days was the industrial woman. Hundreds of foreign-born and colored women
were brought into the State to work in the munition factories. The influx was so
great that Philadelphia is rated now as the third largest city of colored population
in the United States.

These facts, as they emerged from the chaos and confusion of the war, neces-
sitated many radical changes in the usual association program, and the activities
subdivided broadly into four phases:

I. The establishment of Industrial Service Centers to furnish living accom-
modations and recreation facilities for industrial women.

II. The introduction of an Americanization program among foreign-born

682

women to acquaint them with the causes of the war; to read and translate to them
the letters sent from husbands or sons who were drafted; and finally to teach them
the language of America — their adopted country; its customs, and the methods
of preparing food that help in food conservation.

III. The introduction of a program of social morality by a series of lectures
given by women physicians — an undertaking that was financed jointly by the
Y. W. C. A. and the Women's Council of National Defense.

IV. Special work among colored women.

One of the chief centers for Y. W. C. A. work among industrial workers was
the Frankford Arsenal at Bridesburg, where thousands of additional girls were
employed to meet the pressure of war conditions. In October, 1918, an Industrial
Women's Service Center was established. The recreation and club rooms were
immediately crowded to capacity and the demand for a cafeteria was so instan-
taneous that one was installed. The establishment of clubs in the center led in-
directly to Americanization work, owing to the fact that there is a large Polish
settlement near by numbering 6,000. This led to the addition of a Polish worker
to the staff; English classes were started for mothers and the school principals of
the district gladly welcomed the Y. W. C. A. in coping with a situation which one
of them described as "serious."

Here is a quick glance at the activities of the Arsenal Club girls, who on March
17th gave a Saint Patrick's dance with sailors and marines from the Navy Yard as
guests. After developing the recreational facilities of the center to the greatest
possible degree, the girls expressed a wish for talks on personal appearance and
hygiene and these were started under Doctor Rachel Williams of Philadelphia.
The association workers rejoiced to find that there were tangible results almost
instantly; the talks were followed by the disappearance of those large-sized ear-
buns that had been filled formerly with "me aunt's hair."

A big factor in this phase of the work was emergency housing for the employed
girls who, in many instances, came to Philadelphia from other cities. Of the many
centers either built or rented for the purpose, the National War Work Council ob-
tained one of the most pleasant in a residential down-town district in Philadelphia,
where forty girls could be accommodated. This was known as the Rosemont House
and it has been continued as a permanent living place for girls. The majority of
the original occupants were employed at Hog Island and the applicants from the
near-by offices were so numerous that a long waiting list was started.

Business English and business arithmetic were thoroughly taught and for
diversion the girls exercised in the gymnasiums, held club suppers and minstrel
shows and invited their men friends to popularity parties on Saturday nights when
there was dancing, and games were played.

Such programs as these did much to alleviate the irresponsibility bred among
many younger women by the sense of uncertainty and disaster that accompanies
war. Moreover, it prepared them to some extent to grapple with the changed
conditions of the reconstruction period when the slackened war industries dropped
the unskilled workers from their jobs.

Wherever the American woman went, no matter what her mission, the Blue
Triangle went with her. One of the most humanitarian dwellings it adorned was
the Players' House which ultimately was erected in all the camps for the
actresses and singers who volunteered their services in amusing the men. The

683

other camp facilities offered the women no opportunity to assume their make-up ;
to snatch occasional periods of rest, or to stay over night, if irregular train
service prevented their return to town. All the Blue Triangle Players' Houses
were operated as hotels for transients and were planned usually to accommodate
about thirty-five guests.

The contemplation of the industrial girl's war-time problems led almost in-
evitably to the Americanization work which was such a vital part of the associa-
tion's program at that time.

The influx of foreign workers and the circumstances that caused America's
entrance into the war, made the machinery of the association doubly valuable. It
is the one organization that deals with alien-born groups in their own language. The
workers whom the organization employed to carry the creed of Americanization
into every foreign household, included : Italians, Hungarians, Spaniards, Russians,
Poles, Syrians, Lithuanians, Portuguese, Serbians, Mexicans, Japanese and Chinese.

These Y. W. C. A. workers translated the newspaper articles to the women
whose husbands or sons had been drafted into service and who could not under-
stand the purpose of the war. They explained the food saving regime of the
administration; assisted in writing letters to the men in the camps and explained
the modern principles of child welfare, homekeeping and cooking.

The purpose of the social morality program was to obviate the grave situation
which confronted the communities adjoining the camps where thousands of men
were concentrated. The lonely soldier, bored, indolent, homesick and craving
diversion, was confronted by the young girl whose truly unselfish desire to serve
her country, was too often, mistakenly directed toward the individual wearer of
the United States Army uniform.

The girls' ignorance of life and war conditions was a menace, and the Bureau
of Social Morality which the Y. W. C. A. had established when troops were ordered
to the Mexican border supplied the ground work for the continuation of such lec-
tures. The government, recognizing the urgent need for such education, took
advantage of the experience accumulated by women pioneers already enrolled in
the Y. W. C. A. and jointly with the association, financed the work carried out along
these lines, under the Women's Council of National Defense. Women physician?
lectured in the high schools and colleges. They talked to church groups, house
maids, department store girls, welfare workers and war workers. In all, there
were more than 2,000 lectures given in 225 communities of thirty-eight states and
the total attendance is estimated at 350,000 of which Pennsylvania had a large share.

When the association confronted the problem of the colored women who had
come north in great numbers, as their men were utilized for war industries, the
center of activity shifted to Philadelphia. Here, the field workers made a pioneer
effort to supply education and wholesome amusement for the colored girls who
were employed in such industries as tobacco stripping, shirtwaist factories, steam
laundries and in domestic service. There were more than a thousand so employed,
and to reach them four clubs were organized with volunteer colored teachers
who were graduates of high and normal schools. Soon the need of larger and more
extensive quarters was apparent, and a house in the down-town section was utilized
as a club.

The association attempted to supply new needs as quickly as they arose. The
war created a demand for women as employment managers and industrial specialists.

681

The National War Work Council, on the advice of the Industrial Department,
financed ah industrial training course at Bryn Mawr College where it operated
under the Carola Woerishoffer Foundation. This course started in June, 1917,
when Doctor Susan M. Kingsbury enrolled twelve students. Miss Anna Bezanson,
the Instructor, selected the class from a large number of applicants and permitted
none to enter the course, she would not hire, were she the employment
manager of a factory. Miss Bezanson herself had practical experience in one of
the largest razor manufacturing concerns in the country. The course was con-
ducted in the closest cooperation with the government and with large employers
of labor who recognized it as the preliminary change in a sweeping reconstruction of
the industrial educational system of the country.

The students spent two days of each week in large plants, usually in Phila-
delphia. Two days were spent in the service departments of various concerns
learning the details of organization and personnel work. Then the students entered
the factories as actual workers in the different processes where they learned machine
and hand work from direct experience. They acquired, also, the viewpoint of the
industrial worker, and it is related of the first group that " they established a splendid
record for reliability and although they had to leave for work at 5.50 a.m. not
one was ever late for her factory."

When graduation came, the employers who had helped train the students,
asked for their services in employment work. The course was a splendid pre-
liminary for all attempts at intelligent legislation on the woman-in-industry situa-
tion. The experiment was so successful that after hearing the report, the War
Work Council voted for the continuance of the course and appropriated $8,000
to be given in the form of scholarships.

Another interesting innovation which was introducted, with the happiest
results, at the Germantown Y. W. C. A., 5820 Germantown Avenue, was the course
to teach leaders of recreation the gentle art of "breaking the ice." Miss Edna
Geister, who has a peculiar genius for entertaining was guiding genius of the course
and under her tutelage the girls were taught to keep "things going" at those mixed
parties where reserve hangs like a thick mist upon the men and girls who are un-
acquainted with one another. As a result, many hundreds of service men have had
their evenings turned to riots of fun, instead of enduring dreary ice-cream festivals.

The colorful chapter of association work, however, is summed up in the word
"overseas." With the exodus of American women to France, the Y. W. C. A.
went also, for the Triangle stands as the eternal symbol of spiritual, physical and
mental welfare.

American women served as telephonists, telegraphists with the Expeditionary
Forces. The Y. W. C. A. housed them and provided them with such comforts as
the war-ravaged countries might permit. Work was also started for the nurses,
and at the request of the French Government, fifteen recreational and educational
centers were established for the "Midinettes."

Philadelphia gave its quota to the workers overseas. Among the workers was
Miss Marjorie Persons, a former secretary with the East Central Field, who served
as Secretary for the Hostess House at Tours and later went to Treves, Germany.
Miss Agnes Winters, a volunteer worker at the Lighthouse, worked with the French
Industrial Women at Bristol. Miss Ethel Johnson, of Germantown, was transferred
from the Y. W. C. A. in Palermo to another station.

685

Other Philadelphians who are listed as having done war work service for the
Y. W. C. A. before May, 1919, are Miss Eleanor B. Barker, Miss Gertrude Bingham,
Mrs. Florence Burt, Miss Eva Chadwick, Miss Faith Clark, Miss Ethel Erskine,
Miss Clare Evans, Miss Charlotte Foster, Miss Vera Freeman, Miss Emily S.
Galbreath, Miss Helen Gillette, Miss Mary Goodhue, Miss Grace Hamill, Miss Eva
Hartman, Miss Genevieve W. James, Miss Beulah E. Knauer, Miss Edith G.
Knowles, Miss Marguerite Lautenbach, Miss Eleanor P. Monroe, Miss Harriet
E. Norris, Miss Marion 0. Perkins, Germantown, Miss Margaret Riegel, German-
town, Miss Ruth P. Ring, Miss Anna M. Scott, Mount Airy, Miss Louise Sauter,
Germantown, Miss Grace Sheppard, Germantown, Mrs. Nancy M. Wilson, Miss
Helen Williams, Germantown, and Mrs. Selina Wispetal.

THE WOMAN SUFFRAGE PARTY OF PHILADELPHIA

COUNTY*

The Woman Suffrage Party was one of the first organizations to recognize
the need for a properly chaperoned place of pleasure for the soldiers, sailors and
marines who were strangers in this city, and for the young women whose acquaint-
ance they sought.

Altogether over 300,000 men, who were quartered in Philadelphia or in the
camps surrounding the city, were entertained by a committee of women repre-
senting the Woman Suffrage Party, under the chairmanship of Mrs. Joseph M.
Gazzam.

The first entertainment was held in Mrs. Gazzam's drawing-room, and later
at the Suffrage Headquarters, 1723 Chestnut Street, and at various other places.
Dances were given twice a week, frequently special entertainment was provided
and refreshments were always served.

The work of the Woman Suffrage Party received widespread commendation
and letters of appreciation were received from the President, Secretary of War
Baker, Secretary of Navy Daniels, General Pershing and Admiral Sims.

Harry T. Jordan, of Keith's Theater, was a generous contributor and supplied
a number of vaudeville acts. Colonel Duffy gave the use of the ballroom at the
Rittenhouse; Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel, the Rev. Carl E. Grammer, the
Rev. Floyd W. Tomkins and the Rev. George Herbert Toop were also active in
their cooperation.

Among the workers on the original committee were:

Mrs. Joseph M. Gazzam, Chairman, Mrs. Helen Spooner, Vice-Chairman.

The Misses Anna Harris Snyder, Edith Smiley, Margaret Roberts, Rebecca Hunt, Ann
Harned and Miss Shedke; Mrs. G. A. Piersol, Mrs. A. Foster, Mrs. A. E. Rums, Mrs. G. A. Dunn-
ing, Mrs. R. Raiguel, Mrs. Kohn, Mrs. I. Eachue, Dr. I. H. Moore and Dr. Marion Self.

After the armistice, although the Suffrage Party thought its war work should
come to an end, a committee continued the work at the request of the War
Camp Community Service and the Secretary of the Navy, Mr. Daniels, and
renamed their parties the "Theodore Roosevelt Dances for Enlisted Men."
This committee was composed of Mrs. Joseph M. Gazzam, Chairman; Mrs. Helen
Spooner, Secretary; and Miss Edith Smiley, Treasurer. Assisting, as aides, were

•Summarized by the Secretary, Philadelphia War History Committee, from various reports.

686

the Misses Ann Harned, Pauline Mitchell, Katherine McDonald and Margaret
Roberts; Mrs. A. Foster and Dr. Marion Self.

Included in this post war work were the monthly parties of girls, properly
chaperoned, who were taken to the dances at Camp Dix.

WAR WELFARE COUNCIL

By D. S. Blackman

Philadelphia anticipated the National War Chest by the organization of a
local council to secure funds from which contributions for approved war work
could be made.

In April, 1917, the city and four adjacent counties were called upon to conduct
a drive for the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A., immediately follow-
ing which the American Red Cross appealed to the public. Therefore, it was
decided to organize for one general solicitation, and a meeting for a discussion of
plans was called by Samuel T. Bodine, Cyrus H. K. Curtis, Alba B. Johnson, T.
DeWitt Cuyler, James A. Flaherty, Rabbi Joseph Krauskopf, George H.
McFadden, E. T. Stotesbury, John Wanamaker.

At this meeting, held on December 21, 1917, Mr. Stotesbury was elected chair-
man and a permanent organization was authorized to "Regulate and conduct all
War Fund Campaigns in the most effective manner in order that all citizens may
render the greatest possible support to the United States Government."

A committee was appointed to further the plans and included Horatio G.
Lloyd, Chairman, Percy M. Chandler, George H. Frazier, John J. Henderson,
R. Leo Hunt, David Kirschbaum, John H. Mason, W. Hinckle Smith, P. C. Staples,
Hugh I. Wilson.

On February 6, 1918, the committee rendered its report and the following
officers of the War Welfare Council for Philadelphia and vicinity were elected:
E. T. Stotesbury, President; Joseph R. Grundy, Vice-President, Bucks County;
H. A. Beale, Jr., Vice-President, Chester County; Percival Roberts, Vice-President,
Montgomery County; Hon. Wm. C. Sproul, Vice-President, Delaware County;
Hugh I. Wilson, Secretary; Drexel & Company, Treasurer.

An executive committee was appointed consisting of: Horatio G. Lloyd,
Chairman; John H. Mason, John J. Henderson, Albert E. Berry, Edward W. Bok,
David Kirschbaum, W. Hinckle Smith, Percy M. Chandler, Hugh I. Wilson,
R. Leo Hunt.

Through the courtesy of John Wanamaker, Campaign Headquarters were
established in the Liberty Building. The first task confronting the committee
was that of preparing a suitable list of names in order that as many duplications
as possible might be avoided, and that all interests without regard to creed, in-
dustry, etc., might be appealed too. The second task, was to fix a quota, and the
sum of $20,000,000 was decided upon by the Budget Committee under the chair-
manship of Percy M. Chandler.

Twenty-nine teams, totaling 161 workers, were organized. The following
served as captains: Albert E. Berry, General Director; Henry G. Brengle, Louis
Wolf, C. C. Harrison, Jr., N. W. Corson, Thos. DeWitt Cuyler, Ely K. Selig, Sol.
Bacharach, Arthur G. Dickson, E. T. Stotesbury, E. W. Clark, Morris L. Clothier,
John F. C. Harvey, Ernest T. Trigg, John P. Connelly, James A. Flaherty, Percy

687

C. Madeira, Samuel D. Lit, C. Herman Krumbhaar, Calvin M. Smyth, George H.
Frazier, William C. Furber, William P. Gest, William Gerstley, Louis G. Graff,
William K. Hardt, J. Howard Pew, Albert Wolf, William A. Hexamer.

Divisional directors were also appointed for the city and included:

Thomas Sballcross Divisional Director, West Philadelphia

Hon. John M. Patterson Divisional Director, South Philadelphia

Thomas F. Armstrong *V. . ; . . Divisional Director, North Philadelphia

J. Howell Cummings Divisional Director, Kensington

George D. Porter Divisional Director, Germantown

E. J. Lafferty Divisional Director, Oak Lane

John Walton Divisional Director, Northeast Philadelphia

Directors for work among employes included:

Alba B. Johnson, Chairman, Manufacturing Employes
Ellis A. Gimbel, Chairman, Retail Employes
Joseph J. McLaughlin, Chairman, Public Employes
Herbert J. Tily, Chairman, General Employes

The Educational Committee, which was in reality the Publicity Agency,
directed by David Kirschbaum, prepared comprehensive literature including
posters, etc., for making known the real intent and purpose of the project.
About 2,500 War Chest Clubs were established by the directors of the Employes
Division; the Board of Education allowed solicitation in the schools, and outside
street car advertising was permitted by the Philadelphia Rapid Transit Company.

In Philadelphia about 500,000 people made individual contributions and in the
four counties 250,000 more persons had a share in the work.

There was also created a special committee on disbursements, of which Samuel
T. Bodine was Chairman. Associated with Mr. Bodine were Percy M. Chandler,
Thomas DeWitt Cuyler, Samuel S. Fels, James A. Flaherty, Horatio G. Lloyd,
George Wharton Pepper, Percival Roberts, W. Hinckle Smith.

The recorded pledges and payments totaled $20,673,868.52, of which sum
$16,289,093.29 was subscribed in Philadelphia and $4,384,775.23 was subscribed
in the four counties. To March 15, 1920, $15,502,785.70 (or 74.9%) had been
paid in. The disbursements to beneficiaries amounted to $15,344,553.44, and the
expenses were $372,330.20, less the sums of $67,500 and $75,000 received from the
American Red Cross and the United War Work Council, respectively, to facilitate
the collection of pledges.

68a

CIVIC CLUB OF PHILADELPHIA

Mrs. Edward W. Biddle, President

HIS CLUB was founded in 1894 to arouse in the women of
Philadelphia an appreciation of their civic obligations.
Recognition of civic obligations is, however, an important
foundation stone in the structure of patriotism, and with
such a foundation it is not surprising to find the members
of the Civic Club identified with a large number of war-
time activities — giving to these personal service to the
limit of physical strength, and financial aid to the limit of
of their resources.

The Club's roster (which covers more than six pages
of the Civic Club Bulletin issued for January and February, 1918) shows that of its
members, including those of ward branches, 559 worked in the ranks of the Emer-
gency Aid of Pennsylvania, 341 rendered service through the American Red
Cross, 27 were associated with the work of the National League for Woman's
Service, and 17 with that of the Y. W. C. A. These are but four of the many
groups with which members allied themselves. This service included public speak-
ing in behalf of production and conservation of food supplies, in behalf of all the war
loan drives and for the various war relief emergencies arising from time to time. It
included the gifts for foreign needs, of three ambulances, of ether in large quantities,
of surgical instruments and supplies, of food for the children of a Belgian village, of
provision for the salaries of nurses and helpers — all these through the generosity of
a member of the Club's Board of Directors. From another member came the gift
of the Y. M. C. A. swimming pool at the Navy Yard.

Another piece of personal service took the form of the translation of an im-
portant article on "The Utilization of the Maimed for the Scientific Organization
of Work" and published in the bulletin of the Taylor Society. Artist members
contributed posters for war relief benefits, singers gave their voices for the enter-
tainment of soldiers and for assistance in emergency drives, devotees of the drama
interested themselves in the Stage Women's War Relief, and those trained in social
welfare kept in touch with the families of enlisted men and in special work designed
to keep families and soldiers in touch with each other.

The executive service rendered by members, outside of their individual work
and contributions, forms in its recital a long and impressive list. They served
as guides and administrators for numerous efficient groups and bureaus, both at
home and abroad. In this particular field may be mentioned direction of com-
mittee work, of hospitality to enlisted men, of hospital work, and of reconstruction
work in devastated countries. Thus much for the work of individual members,
who gave freely and generously of time, strength, talent, and money.

The club as an organization made itself responsible for the direction from 9
a.m. to 1 p.m. of the Information Booth for Enlisted Men, located on the east plaza
of City Hall — a work begun January 28, 1918, and continued daily until June 30,
1919 ; and the collection of forty colored lantern slides showing views of Philadelphia,

689

which were presented to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C. A. for
use in its "huts" in France.

Through such patriotic work as we find listed in its roster did the Civic
Club show its right to be counted among those groups who stood fast in the hour
of national peril.

THE NEW CENTURY CLUB

Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols, President

On September 30, 1914, at the meeting of the Executive Board of the New
Century Club, Philadelphia, the President spoke of the outbreak of war in Europe,
never dreaming that America would ever be involved, and suggested that relief
work would be needed. The International Committee at once took it up and within
a week the committee was at work.

The far flung battle fine finally reached these shores and in April, 1917,
the United States joined the Allies against the cruelties and aggressions of
Germany. What had been a philanthropic effort to relieve the sufferings of
countries across the seas became a sublime expression of love of this country
and her own beloved sons. As part of its contribution to this great call the New
Century Club decided to devote its energies to war work. An appeal to the club
brought a swift response from its own members of more than $5,000 to finance the
undertaking. The plan decided upon was to open the club house Sunday afternoons
and evenings for the use of the men in the service. A great host of more than
20,000 men in uniform were guests of the club week by week, until after the signing
of the armistice. Summer and winter the club house was open every Sunday.
Writing materials, reading matter, quiet comfort all Sunday afternoon, a hot supper
served by the loving hands of club members, and in the evenings music and ad-
dresses by men of distinction and influence. Echoes of gratitude came from many
mothers in distant homes for this friendly mothering of their sons.

The club also instituted a policy of open meetings for all women whether club
members or not, and such subjects as the Council of Defense, Red Cross, Emergency
Aid, International Friendships, War-time Prohibition, Education of Soldiers, Need
of Nurses, etc., were presented. Great throngs came to hear eminent speakers,
among them Dr. Anna Howard Shaw; Mrs. A. Burnett-Smith, sent to the United
States by the British Government; Madame Louis Cazamian who was sent here
with the French Commission; the Contessa Cipriani representing Italy, and many
other distinguished women and men whose great souls kindled an answering fire
of patriotism.

The first meeting of women in Philadelphia to assist in the Liberty Loan was
held in the New Century Club, June, 1917, to which the presidents of 125
women's clubs were invited. For the Second, Third, Fourth and Fifth Liberty
Loans $722,800 were subscribed through the club in the club house.

The club house was given over to the use of the Philadelphia Council of Defense,
under the chairmanship of Mrs. Henry D. Jump, during the summer of 1917, and
was a veritable hive of patriotic industry.

Four members of the club, Miss Ella Ide Kenney, Miss Marion S. Comly,
Miss Frances M. White and Miss Jessie R. Wilkinson, rendered war service over-
seas.

690

PHILOMUSIAN CLUB

By Mrs. Edgar Marrurg, President, 1916-1918

With thirteen years of continued progress when the United States went to
war, the Philomusian Club responded with enthusiasm to every call to duty.
The first thing done was the purchase of a large service tent, which was
presented to the League Island Navy Yard. Furnishings and various supplies
were later installed.

Pianos, victrolas, sheet music, magazines, books, games and puzzles were sent
to the battleships Iowa, Indiana and Massachusetts. The U. S. S. Missouri was
furnished with a library of 700 books.

In the fall of 1917 Mrs. Henry D. Jump was appointed Chairman of the
Patriotic Work Committee. She was also Chairman of the Woman's Committee
of the Philadelphia Council of National Defense, and organized in the Philo-
musian Club, the West Philadelphia unit of the Woman's Committee, with
the members of the executive board of the club as the directors of the ten
departments. Existing club committees were used as working units of these
several departments.

The Finance Committee secured the sum of $700, by means of two card
parties at the club and two privately arranged benefits, with which to begin definite
war work.

The Liberty Loan Committee of the club cooperated in the October, 1917,
drive.

The Registration Committee was composed of the Club Membership Com-
mittee and used the club house as Registration Headquarters for the December
drive and the two succeeding ones.

The West Philadelphia Chapter of the Red Cross was officered by members of
the club. The Philomusian Red Cross Committee organized an auxiliary and
placed and manned a booth in the club house during the December membership
(Red Cross) campaign.

The French Relief Committee, working under the Allied Relief Committee of
the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania, was composed of junior members of the
Philomusian Club, and directed by a senior committee. Efforts were concentrated
on the French towns taken over by the French Relief Committee of the Emergency
Aid for reconstruction work. In October, 1917, four boxes of women's and chil-
dren's clothing, sweaters and underclothes (partly worn), five pounds of stick candy
and three dozen jars of jams and jellies were sent to Trellequiers Aumant in
charge of their church. This shipment was followed in December and January
by larger supplies of similar character, together with $125 for the purchase of
stoves. Later, 10 large packing boxes and $450 were sent.

The Knitting Committee made thousands of knitted garments.

These knitted articles were distributed among twenty camps in the United
States. The war fund of the club appropriated $100 for free wool and $50 was
paid monthly for the same purpose. One hundred of the sweaters listed
above were finished in two weeks as a result of an S. O. S. on behalf of the men
of the 22d Infantry regiment at Hoboken, N. J., the wool being furnished by a
club member.

The Committee on Food Production and Food Conservation held a food

691

exhibit, cooperating with the 27th and 46th Ward Civic Branches (West Phil-
adelphia), Housekeepers' Protective Association, West Philadelphia High and
Elementary Schools, Drexel Institute, the Hathaway Shakespeare (Women's)
Club, and the West Philadelphia Reading (Women's) Club.

The exhibits showed war bread with its recipe, meat, fats, butter and sweets
substitutes.

Exhibits were held of the war-time flour, war-time "at homes," war-time
socials, and war-time club teas.

The Library Committee, cooperated with the Y. M. C. A. in providing reading
matter for camps and navy yards.

One of the most notable achievements was the club hospitality to men
in the service. Beginning in a small way, these Sunday night suppers rapidly grew
to tremendous proportions. Over twenty-two thousand men were given a taste of
home life by the kindly hostesses, served a delightful hot supper, and entertained
afterwards. Speakers, musicians, entertainers, all were glad to give their talents to
cheer "our boys." Writing paper, reading matter, "smokes" were furnished for
these meetings by members and friends. A clergyman in the neighborhood ob-
served that when he saw our stalwart guests who had been invited for 6 o'clock
supper arriving at 2, he realized that the Philomusian Club was giving these boys
much more than the supper, something of real value that they wanted and needed.
One of the sweet-faced motherly members of the club reported meeting a group of
sailors going through Wanamaker's. She noticed they were smiling at her in a very
friendly fashion, and as she passed one said, "Hello, lady; I met you at the Philo-
musian Club."

The largest number entertained any one evening was 458. These represented
forty-six States and six Allied countries, as was discovered at the roll call of States.
The service flag of the club, representing the husbands, brothers and sons of the
members, had 140 stars, ranking from lieutenant colonels to "doughboys" and
"devil dogs." Six of the men made the supreme sacrifice: Lieutenant Knox B.
Birney, 6th Engineers; Midshipman William S. Crowell, United States Navy;
Ensign George B. Evans, Jr., United States Naval Air Service; Captain Howard
C. McCall, Company G, 59th Infantry; Lieutenant J. C. Morris Small, United
States Navy; Lieutenant Emanuel R. Wilson, 22d Infantry.

Lieutenant Birney received the Croix de Guerre and Captain McCall the
Distinguished Service Cross.

A member of the club, Mrs. A. E. Lehman, went to France to do war work ;
she was partly financed by the club. The French Government awarded her the
Medal of Honor for her heroic service during the typhoid epidemic at Luzancy.

The club planted three trees on the Lincoln Highway as memorials to the six
gold stars. Through the conservation committee one hundred fruit trees have been
planted in Northern France and are called the Philomusian Club Orchard.

Through the Department of Education three French orphans are being
educated. During the last year of the war, meetings were held at the club for
the mothers of men in the service. The realization that mothers must not only
stand back of their boys, but must also do this cheerfully, to preserve their morals
was the inspiration for these gatherings.

The report for one season of the philanthropic, patriotic and relief work is as
follows:

692

Mrs. Henry R. Swope was Chairman of this committee. With the exception
of holidays, the members of this committee met every Monday and Thursday from
9 a.m. to 5 p.m. to sew and make surgical dressings. Twenty-five thousand five
hundred and seventy-six of these dressings were made and distributed to the Red
Cross, the Little House of Saint Pantaleon and to hospitals.

Complete outfits for four French orphans, each containing seventeen garments,
were made and contributed, and thirty-six Christmas packages were packed and
sent to soldiers. Over twelve hundred garments were made by the committee and
distributed in various directions, more than eight hundred knitted articles were
made and given away.

At the request of the Government for help in the reclamation service, more
than a thousand overcoats, 300 shirts, 200 blouses and 400 pairs of socks were
mended.

Three hundred and twelve linen articles were sent in response to a call from
the Government for linen for hospitals in France.

The canteen workers of the club supplied over eight thousand men in the
service with cigarettes, apples, ice cream and other eatables.

Beside this committee that was organized for war work, all of the club com-
mittees contributed in some form of service.

The class in Current Events contributed $650 for anesthetics. This was
sent through Dr. Rose of the Little House of Saint Pantaleon. Through other
committees French orphans were supported. Kits, shot bags, magazines and
other articles were sent.

The Patriotic Finance Committee, under Mrs. Joseph H. Parvin, raised $6,172
to be used for patriotic purposes. A member and ex-president of the club, Mrs.
B. F. Richardson, was Chairman of the Women's Committee of West Philadelphia
for three of the Liberty Loan drives. The club purchased $6,100 in Liberty bonds.

Under the leadership of Mrs. Edward C. Bendere, her Committee on Thrift
Stamps and War Certificates made a record unsurpassed in either City or State
for Women's Clubs — a sale amounting to $165,000.

693

PHILADELPHIA CLUBS
f HE CLUBS of Philadelphia were active in war work.

As
organizations many of them carried out definite war-time
programs, and all of them through their members were
represented in the military and civilian efforts made in the
prosecution of the war.

It has been somewhat difficult to secure an adequate
statement relative to the work of the clubs, but the reports
sent in by a number of them are indicative of their general
spirit.

AERO CLUB OF PENNSYLVANIA

Taking rank in the list of states according to the number of officers who served
in the United States Air Service during the World War, Pennsylvania stands fifth,
having furnished, according to actual official figures, 583 flying and 464 non-flying
officers; a total of 1,047. Undoubtedly a greater number came from Philadelphia
than from any other section of the State.

Closely interlinked with the early history of mechanical flight is the aerial
activity of many Philadelphians, and a brief sketch of the State's most active
organization in connection with aeronautical matters during the war follows:

The Aero Club of Pennsylvania was organized December 17, 1909. It stands
for the encouragement and development of interest and activity in aeronautics
and aviation. It is the governing body in its field in the Commonwealth and
recognized and authorized by affiliation with the Aero Club of America, the
national body.

Early in the spring of 1916, Philadelphia's first aviation school was organized.
A number of the club members, including Judge J. Willis Martin and Robert E.
Glendinning, incorporated the Philadelphia School of Aviation, with the object of
instructing a volunteer force in the event of war. Mr. Glendinning was President
of the corporation. A bill was introduced in City Councils providing for the leasing
of the old Lazaretto grounds at Essington to the school for a period of ten years,
at a nominal rental of a dollar a year. Mr. Glendinning, in outlining the plan,
stated that the main purpose of the school was to instruct students in aviation
as a step toward preparedness. This school and its founders and pupils played
a most important part in the aviation history of Philadelphia, as more fully
described in the accompanying chapter. The school was formally opened on
May 12th, and the large body of invited guests was addressed by the late Admiral
Robert E. Peary. Flights were made by Chief Instructor Walter Johnson.

On March 8, 1917, it was definitely announced that the War Department
had decided to take over the Philadelphia School of Aviation. This information
was conveyed to Robert E. Glendinning in a telegram from General George O.
Squier, Chief of the Signal and Aviation Section of the Army.

In response to a call for a loyalty and allegiance meeting sounded to the
members of the club by its President, Joseph A. Steinmetz, in a circular letter
dated April 6th, the memorable and historic date of the United States entry into
the great world's struggle, a large number of the members and their friends assem-
bled in the office of Mr. Steinmetz on the afternoon of April 7th.

694

The members were honored by the presence at the meeting of Captain A. A.
Cunningham of the aviation section of the Marine Corps and Captain W. C.
Ocker, who had recently been placed in charge of the newly acquired Essington
Aviation Station.

President Steinmetz, after calling the meeting to order, related fully the
objects of the special meeting, the general condition confronting the United States
and its citizens. He suggested possible ways and methods by which the members
of the club could best serve their country. The meeting was addressed by Captain
Ocker and Captain Cunningham.

After a roll call of ah persons present at the meeting, the assembly was
requested to pledge a solemn oath of loyalty and allegiance to the United States.
The following day the members of the club, by permission from the proper
authorities at Washington, visited the Government Aviation Station at Essing-
ton to pay their respects to Captain Ocker and inspect the grounds and equip-
ment.

On the date of the meeting at Mr. Steinmetz's office it was publicly announced
that his office would, until further notice, serve as a military exchange and head-
quarters for the Aero Club of Pennsylvania, also as the local uptown office of
Captain Ocker and Captain Cunningham and other government officers of the
aviation section, whenever they desired to avail themselves of its use.

Through this office and the efforts of the club's president, hundreds of young
men entered the aviation service. Many became pilots, gunners or observers.
Many hundreds were placed in positions as industrial war workers in the various
aircraft factories, ammunition plants and other war-material producing plants
of the country.

In September, 1917, it was announced that Major Robert Glendinning
had been placed in charge of the task of constructing the enormous aviation field
for the use of war machines of the United States Army in France. It was stated
that this aerodrome would be one of the largest in the world and would be built
close to the section of trenches which the American troops would hold.

Early in 1918, the Aero Club of Pennsylvania made the suggestion to the
Philadelphia Y. M. C. A. that the association found a school of aeroplane con-
struction, and upon invitation of the Y. M. C. A. the club appointed the follow-
ing committee to meet with the committee of the Y. M. C. A.: Joseph A. Stein-
metz, Dr. Geo. S. Gassner, William D. Harris and William H. Sheahan, Chairman.

That such a school was a necessity was shown by the urgent call sent out by
the Naval Aircraft Factory at League Island, that a force of 2,000 was needed
at the factory to bring the plant to quantity production. It was decided to admit
women to the classes in the lighter work of aeroplane construction. Competent
instructors were secured and it was planned to open two courses; one for the
training of field mechanics and one for shop mechanics. The school was a success
from the start; hundreds of young men enrolled for the various courses and were
quickly trained for aircraft work. Several women became skilled workers and
were placed in the Naval Aircraft Factory. Until the close of the war the school
filled a place occupied by no other institution in the State, by furnishing skilled
workers for the aircraft industry. The manager of the school during its year of
existence was Lincoln R. Soule, First Vice-President of the club. Members of the
directing committee were Joseph A. Steinmetz, President, and William H. Sheahan,

695

Director of the Aero Club. The school made a brilliant record and full credit for
its organization must be given the Aero Club.

THE ART CLUB

Sixty-seven (67) members of the Art Club were in the service. Contribu-
tions to the Tobacco Fund amounted to $237.

Exhibitions of war pictures were made from time to time in the art gallery,
and the club contributed $12 per month to the American Artists' War Emergency
Fund.

The subscriptions to the Liberty Loans were as follows:

First Liberty Loan $106,000

Second Liberty Loan 551,700

Third Liberty Loan 607,050

Fourth Liberty Loan 1,608,400

Victory Liberty Loan 1,089,000

THE ENGINEERS' CLUB OF PHILADELPHIA

It was to be expected that the members of the Engineers' Club of Philadelphia
should take an honorable part in the World War. As a matter of fact, they per-
formed an exceedingly important part.

In the Army were 276 men, including one brigadier general in charge of the
transportation system in France, thirteen colonels, eleven lieutenant colonels, thirty-
two majors, sixty-one captains, and over one hundred lieutenants. Naturally,
the largest number, 101, were in the engineer corps. Ordnance came next with
fifty-five, followed by artillery, twenty-nine; infantry, nineteen; quartermaster,
eighteen; and air service, eighteen.

In the Navy, there were fifty-seven, including three rear admirals, four lieu-
tenant commanders, twenty-seven lieutenants and twelve ensigns.

Many of these officers were occupying positions of great responsibility and
of an importance above their rank. That the value of their services was recognized
is shown by the fact that among the 176 Army officers who returned filled blanks,
there were 180 promotions or an average of more than one for each. (Three
were promoted four times, and several were promoted three times.) Among the
Navy list, there were thirty-seven promotions out of thirty-nine officers reporting.

The fourteen citations and fifteen decorations from foreign governments
awarded in the two services add their testimony to the ability and resourcefulness
of their recipients. Ten members were wounded, and seven gave their lives.

Sergeant Edward Williams Barker, U. S. A., died March 17, 1918, Camp
Meade, Admiral, Md.; Lieutenant Richard F. Day, U. S. A., died Sept. 25, 1918,
Cermont-Farrand, France; Lieutenant S. C. Hetherington, U. S. A., died Sept. 28,
1918, Argonne, France; Lieutenant Frederick B. Prichett, U. S. A., died Sept. 6,
1918, France; Lieutenant Harry Walter Prince, U. S. A., died June 11, 1918,
England; Ensign J. R. Zeckwer, U. S. N., died Oct. 15, 1918, Philadelphia;
Corporal Coleman R. Havens, U. S. A., died Dec. 9, 1918, France.

One hundred and nineteen Army officers saw foreign service, and twenty Navy
officers. Thirty-seven remained in the Reserve Corps of the Army and twenty-
five in the Navy, while a considerable number have remained in the regular service.

696

Important as was the participation of the club members who entered the
military service, it was perhaps equalled in importance by the work of those who
took part in civilian service, both governmental and non-governmental.

In governmental work, nine occupied responsible positions on the great
advisory boards, such as war industries, etc., thirty-four were connected with
the Emergency Fleet Corporation, two of whom were in exceedingly important
positions, ten were under the Fuel Administration, twenty-four under the Navy
Department, twenty-seven under the War Department, and nineteen under
miscellaneous boards and committees.

In non-governmental work, six were engaged in Liberty Loan Campaigns, ten in
the design and manufacture of munitions, twenty-two in the manufacture of other
essential war materials, five in plant construction, twelve in plant designing,
three in plant operation and eight in shipbuilding.

That over five hundred of our members should have volunteered their services,
for nearly all were beyond draft age, is an impressive proof of their patriotism.

MARKHAM CLUB

The Markham Club as an organization did not engage in any particular
war work, but over 50 per cent of its entire members were on active service.

MERCANTILE CLUB

Beginning with 1917, the club spared no effort in assisting numerous enter-
prises which had for their object the comfort of men in the Army and Navy, and the
raising of the loans for the prosecution of the war.

One of the first tangible evidences of the interest of the club members was the
purchase of an automobile ambulance, which was presented through the American
Red Cross to Base Hospital No. 20. The sum of $676 was given to the Emergency
Aid of Pennsylvania for its Tobacco Fund.

One of the most successful affairs given under the auspices of the club in 1917
was a National Patriotic Bridge Tournament. As a result of it $1,925 was turned
over to the Red Cross. In 1918 the club raised, in the Third and Fourth Liberty
Loan drives, the sums of $609,200 and $1,322,900 respectively. The subscription
to the Third Liberty Loan exceeded that of all of the leading clubs of Philadelphia
but one, while for the Fourth Liberty Loan the Mercantile Club had the proud
distinction of being the only one to secure a subscription from each member. The
100 per cent flag was presented and received with great enthusiasm.

Fifty-five members were in the active service, while many others held important
positions in civilian work.

The War Camp Community Service was given the use of the social hall for a
number of dances for Army and Navy men. These and other entertainments were
largely attended.

During the period of demobilization the club continued its interest in the wel-
fare of the troops, and many soldiers and sailors were received and welcomed
in the spring and summer of 1919.

Subscriptions to the Victory Liberty Loan were the largest of any Loan made
by the club and amounted to $1,325,000. For the second time it received the 100
per cent flag.

697

THE PENN CLUB

Charles J. Cohen, Secretary, reports that among the members of the club
who served in the World War were: Major Charles J. Biddle, Captain George
Went worth Carr, Major John Lewis Evans, Captain C. Fontaine-Maury Leidy,
M.D., Major George William Miller, M.D., Lieutenant A. Charles Myers, Major
S. P. Wetherill, Jr., Major Benjamin H. Whittaker.

At a meeting of the club members in January, 1918, the club, by formal
resolution pledged its support to the Government.

Subsequent to the signing of the armistice a reception was given to the mem-
bers on the honor roll.

THE PHILADELPHIA CLUB

The Philadelphia Club reported that no direct action was taken in relation
to war service. One hundred and ninety-five members were in the various branches
of the service and contributions to the Liberty Loans were made by the club and
by its members.

PHILADELPHIA COUNTRY CLUB

The Philadelphia Country Club, in a very brief statement, reported that for
sixteen Sundays an average of one hundred soldiers and sailors were entertained.
Transportation on special trolleys was provided.

Dinner was served at 12.30 and a supper at 5.30. During the afternoon base-
ball, football, golf, tennis and other sports were indulged in. There was special
music provided, and the guests always seemed to have an enjoyable time.

In 1918 three acres of the lawn were plowed up for a war garden.

This club, as others, participated in war activities through its members, but
its facilities for organized efforts were limited.

RACQUET CLUB

The Racquet Club began its war-work activities with the First Liberty Loan.
Edward H. Nash, Jr., a member of the club, was requested by the Associated
Clubs Committee to secure subscriptions. He pursued this work during the first
two loans.

When the preliminary work began on the Third Loan a more vigorous cam-
paign was instituted, and the Board of Governors of the club confirmed the ap-
pointment of the Chairman of the Third Liberty Loan Committee, Henry P.
Baily, and gave their hearty support, not only to this loan, but to all the subsequent
loans.

In the Fourth Loan, Mr. Baily associated with himself a larger committee, and
the hearty support of the entire club and the results were very gratifying.

With the experiences of the four loans, work for the Victory Liberty Loan
was started by a very large committee, whose Chairman was Albert E. Kennedy.
Every active member of the club supported Mr. Kennedy and his associates, and
the sum of over $2,700,000 was subscribed.

The following amounts were subscribed through the club to the different loans:
First Liberty Loan, $303,000; Second Liberty Loan, $323,550; Third Liberty
Loan, $541,150; Fourth Liberty Loan, $2,127,500; Fifth Liberty Loan, $2,727,500.

698

Of the 780 active members in the club, about 280 were in the service, so that
the club rendered a 100 per cent service during the period of the war. Besides
the work on the Liberty Loan, the members of the Racquet Club enthusiastically
backed up the membership drive of the Red Cross. A committee was appointed
and a great majority of the members and nearly every employe joined.

The Racquet Club also welcomed the officers of our Army and Navy and
officers from foreign countries, and entertained them during their stay in the city.

THE ROTARY CLUB

The Rotary Club of Philadelphia, after the entrance of the United States into
the World War, pledged its service as a body of Philadelphia's representative
business men to war welfare work.

"Service" in war or in peace is in the slogan of Rotary. After many plans
had been discussed, the Rotary Club of Philadelphia finally and unanimously
decided that its slogan could have no better application in war welfare work than
in caring for the enlisted soldiers, sailors and marines in Philadelphia. The first
Rotary Club house ever established in the United States was founded in this city,
and was dedicated at an enthusiastic meeting of Rotarians on February 9, 1918,
and in keeping with the service for which it was opened was called the Rotary
Army and Navy Club.

This house was turned over to the Rotary Club by the Board of Directors
of the Evening Home and Library Association at a rental of $1 per year during

Reception Room, Rotary Army and Navy Club,
699

the period of the war. This generous act on the part of this association enabled
the Rotary Club to use its funds for the necessary work at hand.

Charles A. Tyler, Assistant Treasurer of the Public Ledger Company, as Presi-
dent of the Rotary Club of Philadelphia, presided at the ceremonies. George A.
Henrich, Manager of the Rurroughs Adding Machine Company, was Chairman
of Finance Committee; Leon Reck, of Charles Reck Company, was Chairman of
Entertainment Committee; and Charles A. Stinson, of Gatchel & Manning, was
Chairman of the House Committee.

The other members of the committee were: Frederic R. Rarnitz, C. Edwin
Rartlett, Albert E. Rerry, E. Lewis Rurnham, Henry W. Ruse, Henry S. Evans,
Guy Gundaker, Harris R. Hatch, L. Minford Humrichouse, D. J. Murphy, Jr.,
G. H. Jackson, George W. Jacobs, Harris J. Latta, Allen M. Matthews, M. W.
Montgomery, Foster M. Reeder, Alfred Scholes, Charles A. Tyler, Charles J.
Welford.

The Rotary Army and Navy Club had no officers. It was operated by a
committee of Rotarians comprising the chairmen of three committees that were
appointed by the Roard of Directors to manage its affairs, namely, a Finance Com-
mittee, an Entertainment Committee and a House Committee. The club was main-
tained by voluntary contributions from the members of the Rotary Club of Phila-
delphia. The uniform of an enlisted man constituted the membership fee.

The club house was a spacious three-story double building, located at 25 S.
Van Pelt Street. Major General Littleton W. T. Waller, U. S. M. C, one of the
guests at the dedication ceremonies, complimented the Rotary Club of Philadel-
phia for "its achievement in behalf of the men of the united service in fitting up
so splendidly a club house for the entertainment and comfort of soldiers, sailors and
marines during their hours of leisure."

Colonel Louis J. Magill, U. S. M. C, Commander S. F. Leiper, U. S. N., and
Major Clement M. Pike, U. S. Ordnance Department, were among the Army and
Navy guests. Letters of regret were received from Rear Admiral Renjamin Tap-
pan, Commandant of the Philadelphia Navy Yard, and Lieutenant Colonel T. R.
Franklin, U. S. A. Roth of these officers thanked the club on behalf of the enlisted
men.

More than two hundred and fifty members of the Rotary Club attended the
opening. Following a cafeteria supper on the third floor of the building, the mem-
bers and guests assembled in a handsomely furnished lounge on the first floor to
hear the reports of the committees.

The house had been empty but three weeks previously. The committee
started with only $1,500, and an empty building which needed paint and repairs.
Of course this was put up to the members of the Rotary Club as a business proposi-
tion, and every one who handled anything that was needed to furnish a house of
this character in the way of furniture or building materials, submitted estimates
for the work. Some of these estimates were as high as $400 or $500. The work
and materials were donated by each Rotarian who had any part in it, and the com-
mittee was given a receipted bill.

On the first floor of the club was a large and handsomely furnished lounge
to the right of the entrance and a well-stocked library to the left. Adjoining
the lounge was a billiard and pool room, while a counter cafe was handy to all the
rooms. The writing room and headquarters, office, dormitories and individual

700

bedrooms were on the second floor. Shower baths were on every floor. A large
assembly room was on the third floor. The rules and regulations were issued by
Mr. Stinson, Chairman of the House Committee, as follows :

"Boys, this house belongs to you; make your own rules."

The club was equipped with 132 beds. It also had a well-stocked canteen
with tobacco, cigars and candy on sale. There was a charge of 35 cents per night
for beds and 15 cents for cots. This charge included washrooms and all toilet
facilities with towels and soap. Meals were furnished approximately at cost.
The total sleeping capacity of the club house was 234.

The Navy Department assigned a chief yeoman and six second-class yeomen
to operate the club. The chief yeoman had charge of the building, and his assistants
did the greater part of the work.

The Entertainment Committee established regular Saturday night dances.
Vaudeville entertainments, musicales, boxing bouts, etc., were also provided on
other nights. It was discovered early that the dances were the most popular form
of entertainment; therefore, dancing was especially featured.

The dances became so popular that finally dances were established on Wed-
nesday and Saturday nights, and these dances were attended by approximately
two hundred boys and one hundred and fifty girls. The dances were absolutely
free and, in addition to the music, refreshments in the way of ice cream and cake,
free of charge, were furnished also.

One of the outstanding features of the work, and an indication of the whole-
hearted manner in which the Rotarians entered into the spirit of the club, was
the fact that the Rotary Club membership of 315 was divided into thirty-one
committees of ten men each, thus making a committee for every day in the month.
Each such committee was responsible for the entertainment features at the club
on a given night in the month. The members of the Rotary Club, therefore, gave
not only of their money, but also of their time and interest. Their wives also
acted as hostesses on Sunday afternoons and evenings, and musical entertainment
was provided, with light refreshments.

More than 60,000 enlisted men were entertained by the Rotary Army
and Navy Club from the time it opened until several months after the armis-
tice. Almost immediately after the club was opened, the Rotary Club of Phila-
delphia observed that while training camps had been established by the Govern-
ment for the instruction and advancement of enlisted men in the Army, no such
provision had been made for the enlisted men in the Navy. The problem then
confronted the club of providing a means whereby the Army and Navy Rotary
Club might afford the enlisted men an opportunity to advance in the ranks of the
Navy and thereby be more useful to the Government and achieve greater distinc-
tion for themselves individually. In order to accomplish this instructive feature,
it was decided to consult with the War Emergency Unit of Philadelphia,
of which Brigadier General Littleton W. T. Waller, U. S. M. C, was Honorary
President, with a view to having officers from the service assigned to the Rotary
Army and Navy Club as instructors.

Although the War Emergency Unit found, owing to the exigencies of the war,
that it was impracticable to obtain the assignment of officers for this purpose,
through the assistance of that body, the services of Dr. J. M. Babb, Professor of

701

Mathematics at the University of Pennsylvania, Professor J. E. Saint-Seine, a
French Instructor, Charles P. PafT, Jr., of the Engineers Club, and John F. Lewis,
a noted maritime lawyer, were secured. William H. Hay, a graduate of the Naval
Academy, a veteran of the Spanish-American War, and a member of the Phila-
delphia Rotary Club, joined the ranks of the instructors furnished by the War
Emergency Unit. The Assembly Hall, three nights each week, was turned into a
school for the officers, and the following subjects were taught:

Study Instructor

Navigation and mathematics Professor J. M. Babb

Seamanship and duties of an officer William H. Hay

Rules of the road at sea John F. Lewis

Engineering Charles F. PafT

French J. E. Saint-Seine

Gunnery William H. Hay

An intensive course was adopted with instruction given in three distinct studies
each school night. Eight hundred men took the entire course, which was limited
to twenty-four periods of instruction in each subject. Many of the "boys" were
college graduates. As a result of this training 75 per cent of the 800 students who
took the course passed rigid examination at the hands of the United States Naval
Examining Boards and received commissions. The remaining 25 per cent were
awarded higher ratings. The pupils who took advantage of this "training camp"
came from thirty-eight different states

The officers of the Rotary Club of Philadelphia during the years of the Rotary
Army and Navy Club were:

1917-1918: Charles A. Tyler, President; Leon Beck, First Vice-President;
Charles A. Stinson, Second Vice-President; Charles H. Sassaman, Secretary-
Treasurer; George M. Painter, Sergeant-at-Arms.

1918-1919: Charles A. Stinson, President; Charles B. Fairchild, Jr., First
Vice-President; Benjamin Adams, Second Vice-President; Frank C. Harris,
Secretary-Treasurer; George M. Painter, Sergeant-at-Arms.

The officers of the Rotary Army and Navy Club were:

1917-1918: George A. Henrich, Chairman of Finance Committee; Leon
Beck, Chairman of Entertainment Committee; Charles A. Stinson, Chairman of
House Committee.

1918-1919: Allen M. Matthews, Chairman of Finance Committee; Benjamin
Adams, Chairman of Entertainment Committee; M. W. Montgomery, Chairman
of House Committee.

UNIVERSITY CLUB

From the very beginning of the Great War in April, 1917, to its close in Novem-
ber, 1918, the University Club did its part in men, and money and work. Those
members who were ineligible for active service found ample scope for their energies
in the various fields of activity which were presented. Some served on draft boards,
or as legal advisers to such boards. Others became inspectors of arms and muni-
tions in the various factories. Others were to be found actively employed on the

702

various committees, medical, social or benevolent, which were engaged in ministering
to the wants of soldiers and sailors. In this last branch of the service which in-
cluded the Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A., and all other agencies except the Army and
the Navy, 102 members, beginning with the honored president of the club, were to
to found. One hundred and sixty-eight were in the Army in the various corps,
medical, infantry, artillery, and ordnance. At the head of this list stood the man
whom all Philadelphia delights to honor, and who has been called the field marshal
of the medical profession, Dr. W. W. Keen.

Two hundred and twenty-three were in active service in the Navy. Some
were either heads or surgeons in hospitals units. Others were chaplains who cared
for the bodily as well as the moral, and spiritual welfare of those to whom they
were called to minister. Others were officers in the line, or the marine corps.
Each man did his duty no matter what sacrifices it entailed, or what danger
might be incurred. They left their professions, medical or legal, without a thought
that they might never return, or if they did, that they would be compelled to begin
again at the bottom of the ladder. It is this fact, that so many members of the club
are professional men who must toil assiduously in order to keep up, which makes
their services so unique. To mention their names, or to try and give an account
of what they did and where they went would be like reading the pages of the
Gazette. They were to be found in the hospitals everywhere. They were in the
trenches in Flanders and in France. They were at Chateau-Thierry and San
Mihiel as well as at Arras and Cambrai.

Those who could not serve in the Army and Navy found places in the
Home Guard, and cheerfully did the humble duty of making the city safe
and orderly. In all, 493 members of the club, over 40 per cent of its
membership, were in one way or the other actively engaged in serving their
country.

When the various loans were being floated by the Government a special com-
mittee was appointed to have the oversight in each instance. The first loan was
taken up by the banks and other financial institutions, and so no particular stress
was laid upon the subject. But when the other loans were launched the clubs were
requested by the Government to take the matter up with their members. What
the University Club did is shown by the following table :

Second Loan $105,000

Third Loan 585,800

Fourth Loan 1,042,300

Victory Loan 823,000

Total $2,952,100

In addition to these activities, the members of the club purchased and
equipped two ambulances. At the same time they were instrumental in main-
taining through the whole period of the war a fund for the purchase of tobacco in its
various forms for the soldiers and sailors who were in active service.

Magazines and periodicals were sent to the hospitals and depots for the use of
those who were invalided.

In fact, there was no branch of the many lines of activity which were neces-
sitated by the war in which the members of the club were not prominent.

703

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Slajf of the 28th Division in front of the Union League.

THE UNION LEAGUE OF PHILADELPHIA

Immediately following the declaration of war a special meeting was held,
February 8, 1917, and the following resolution, presented by former President
C. Stuart Patterson, was unanimously adopted:

"The Union League of Philadelphia, putting country above party, pledges to
the President of the United States its loyal support in whatever action may be
necessary to defend the United States, and to maintain the rights of its citizens on
land and at sea."

The receipt of this resolution was formally acknowledged by the President,
February 12, 1917.

On March 22, 1917, a letter was received from the Mayor of Philadelphia
requesting the appointment of an advisory committee, available for immediate
conference should occasion arise. A special meeting of the Board of Directors was
called on March 24, 1917, and the following members were appointed a committee
for the purpose named: Vice-President Miers Busch, former President Edwin S.
Stuart, George W. Elkins, J. S. W. Holton, and Samuel M. Clement, Jr.

At a meeting of the Board of Directors, held April 10, 1917, a letter was received
from former President Edwin S. Stuart, suggesting the appointment of a special com-
mittee by the Union League to take appropriate and patriotic action in support of
the Government of the United States during the war. The suggestion was approved
by the board, and a committee was authorized, to consist of the officers and former

704

presidents, with power to the chairman to add to the committee from the general
membership.

This special committee consisted of President John Gribbel, former Presidents
C. Stuart Patterson, Edward T. Stotesbury, Edwin S. Stuart, and Dimner Beeber;
Vice-Presidents Miers Busch, Charlemagne Tower, William C. Sproul and William
T. Elliott; Treasurer James E. Mitchell, and Secretary John W. Hamer.

The most important work of this committee was "The Annex," the idea and
plan of which were developed and completed by President John Gribbel and Vice-
President Miers Busch during the summer and turned over to the board for oper-
ation about the middle of September.

At the same meeting of the Board of Directors it was resolved that the dues of
every member of the Union League engaging in the military service of the United
States during 1917 should be remitted. Similar resolutions were adopted each
year during the entire war period.

On December 9, 1917, William C. Sproul became President of the Union
League, and a general reorganization of special committees took place in order to
meet changed conditions, therefore at a meeting of the Board, held January 8, 1918,
the following resolution was adopted:

Resolved, That a standing committee, consisting of the executive officers, the
ex-presidents, and ten members of the Union League, to be known as the Com-
mittee on National Activities, be appointed by the president, the duties of the said
committee to be to cooperate with the standing committees in matters pertaining
to the various patriotic move-
ments in which the Union
League may be engaged, and
other matters of similar na-
ture which may be referred
to it by the president.

In accordance with the
above resolution, the presi-
dent appointed the following
committee: William C.
Sproul, Miers Busch, Alex-
ander W. Wister, Jr., Charles
B. Miller, Charles A. Porter,
Jr., John W. Hamer, James
E. Mitchell, C. Stuart Patter-
son, Edward T. Stotesbury,
Edwin S. Stuart, Dimner
Beeber, John Gribbel, George
P. Morgan, J. S. W. Holton,
Bobert P. Hooper, Clarence
Bispham Collier, Thomas B.
Harper, Bobert M. Stinson,
Joseph M. Steele, A. E.
Pfahler, Walter I. Cooper,

. Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Benjamin H. Ludlow. ^ Members of the Union League at the Liberty Statue,

The chief work of this Armistice Day, 1918.

1 1^<

p;-av ^Pff-j*.viVr: -m

705

committee was connected with the various Liberty Loans, and the greatest energy
was displayed both in the publicity campaigns and in securing subscriptions to
the loans.

The membership of the Union League included many men of great importance
in the corporate and financial life of Philadelphia who were making large
subscriptions through their various organizations, but in their loyalty to the Union
League they placed through that institution subscriptions totaling $28,878,600,
divided as follows: First Loan, $1,750,000; Second Loan, $3,580,000; Third Loan,
$3,139,400; Fourth Loan, $9,191,200; Fifth Loan, $11,218,000.

These results far exceeded those of any similar organization and equaled V/2
per cent of Philadelphia's enormous total ($1,069,213,000).

On May 3, 1918, during the Third Liberty Loan drive, the Union League held
a patriotic demonstration culminating in a parade of 667 members to the Liberty
statue at Broad and South Penn Square, where addresses were made by former
Presidents Stotesbury, Stuart and Beeber.

The records of the Union League show the number of members in the uni-
formed service to have been: Army and Navy, 181; Red Cross, 18; Y. M. C. A., 15.

A large proportion of the membership was disqualified, by age, for active
uniformed service. An attempt was made to keep an accurate record of work done
by members in various civil capacities, but this was abandoned because almost
every member was found to be fully engaged according to his ability, means or
opportunity in some of the many charitable or patriotic activities carried on
throughout the war.

During the entire war period, by most liberal interpretation of "fourteen-day
card" regulations, the officials of the Emergency Fleet Corporation and many
officers of the Army and Navy were granted club privileges, and everything possible
was done for their comfort and to assist them in their work.

In short, to the limit of its scope and resources, the Union League of Phila-
delphia evidenced adherence to its motto:

"Amor Patriae Ducit."

"THE ANNEX"

At a meeting of the Special Committee of the Union League, held on July 24,
1917, it was brought to the attention of those present that the large club houses
were almost deserted during the summer months, and that arrangements might be
made to open a portion of them, at least on Sundays, for the use of enlisted men
on leave. over the week end. The committee carefully considered this subject with
a view of offering Lincoln Hall but as that did not seem to be practicable, it was
decided with regret that the Union League could not undertake this work on its
own premises. The suggestion was then made that a room or building might be
secured in the neighborhood, whereupon President John Gribbel and Vice-President
Miers Busch were appointed a special committee to secure suitable accommodations.

Mr. Bryant, a member of the Union League for many years, at once took great
interest in the plan, stated he was the owner of the church at the northwest corner
of Broad and Spruce streets , which was for sale, and that he would be glad to offer
the use of the property, free of all rent, to the Union League, for the purpose named,
for as long a period as it cared to maintain such a club, and with permission to make

706

such changes as in the judgment of the Union League officers would best adapt it
to the purpose. The only restriction imposed was that possession should be given
within a reasonable time in the event of a sale being effected. This most generous
proposal was promptly accepted, and President Gribbel and Vice-President Busch
were appointed a special committee to make the necessary changes and improve-
ments. *

On August 20, 1917, a circular was sent to members of the Union League
describing the work undertaken and asking for $30,000 to put the plant in commis-
sion and maintain it for one year. On September 24, 1917, a second circular was
issued stating that over $15,000 had been subscribed by 540 members of the Union
League, and asking that subscriptions be made payable by monthly charges to the
members' house accounts. From that time the subscriptions were always suf-
ficient to maintain the plant.

At a meeting of the Board of Directors, August 14, 1917, the committee sub-
mitted a contract for repairs, which was approved, and the committee was also
authorized to purchase a motion-picture equipment.

The general contractor for renovating the building was the firm of John B.
Wiggins & Co. In presenting the final bill the contractors generously deducted
about 10 per cent of the amount, making the total $3,000 net, and asked that the
amount deducted be considered as their contribution to the cause.

After the building was cleared it was found that an entire new floor would
be required, and through the efforts of Edward F. Henson the lumber necessary
was presented by members of the Union League dealing in that material.

The total cost of equipping the building up to the date of formal opening was
$5,729.88.

The care of the building was made a part of the duty of the House Committee
of the Union League, the members of which were Miers Busch, Chairman;
James E. Mitchell, Edwin F. Keen, Samuel M. Clement, Jr., Joseph W. Cooper.

The formal opening took place on September 17, 1917, and addresses were
made by President John Gribbel; L. W. T. Waller, Major General U. S. M. C;
Benjamin Tappan, Bear Admiral, U. S. N. ; and Charles A. P. Hatfield, Colonel,
U. S. A.

The building was open from 9 a.m. to 11.30 p.m. each day, including Sunday,
and the following equipment was provided: Lunch counter, cigar stand, barber
shop, shower baths, four pool tables, two shuffle boards, checkers, several large
writing tables, newspapers, magazines, novels, victrola, two pianos, stage with
drop curtain and set of scenery.

From the opening date in September, 1917, until November, 1918, when the
influenza epidemic temporarily interrupted the work, entertainments were given
each Friday evening, consisting of motion pictures and vaudeville, arranged by
Harry T. Jordan, Manager of Keith's Theater. After the performance cigarettes,
ice cream and cake were provided. The attendance averaged 500, occasionally as
many as 700. Once each month a boxing entertainment was arranged.

On March 1, 1918, a very effective drop curtain and one set of scenery (land-
scape) were provided, and the Union League employes arranged the necessary
electric lighting.

During the winter of 1917-18 a series of dances was given on Saturday evenings
under the auspices of the following ladies: Mrs. William C. Sproul, Mrs. George

707

H. Earle, Jr., Mrs. William M. Field, Mrs. James Large, Miss Pauline Davis
Bowie, Mrs. John Gribbel, Mrs. Howard W. Page, Mrs. W. Howard Pancoast,
Mrs. Edward M. Jefferys, Mrs. John B. DeCoursey, Miss Clara T. Chase, Mrs.
W. Morgan Churchman, Miss Margaret C. Faulconer, Miss Gertrude H. Leidy,
Mrs. Clarence C. Zantzinger.

During the same period another series of entertainnjents was arranged for
Sunday afternoons, the committee consisting of: Mrs. Franklin McCrea Wirgman,
Mrs. James DeW. Cookman, Mrs. George Burton, Mrs. W. Reynolds Wilson, Mrs.
William M. Field, Mrs. Scammon Jones.

Beginning July, 1918, the House Committee arranged for motion-picture
shows on Sunday, Monday and Wednesday evenings, and with a booking agency
for eight acts of vaudeville for each Friday evening, beginning December 6, 1918.
These were continued until the building was finally closed on June 23, 1919.

The most important contribution in the way of entertainment was that of the
motion-picture exchanges in providing practically an unlimited number of films for
all entertainments. The films were usually new and were often shown at the
Annex weeks in advance of release in this city. This feature gave the Annex an
enviable reputation among the enlisted men and drew large audiences.

In addition to the above, special entertainments were provided by members
of the Union League and their friends.

On Thursday, February 7, 1918, the members of the Union League and their
families were invited to inspect the building between the hours of 4 and 11 p.m.
Refreshments were served and a motion-picture entertainment given in the evening.

In July, 1918, a special committee of 200 members of the Union League was
organized for the purpose of giving close personal attention to the Annex and
helping to entertain the enlisted men. This committee was organized by J. S. W.
Holton as Chairman, and Charles S. Calwell, George H. Grone, William R. Lyman
and David Halstead, Vice-Chairmen. Each vice-chairman took charge for one
week, assigning four or five members of the committee for duty during one after-
noon and evening.

The opportunity afforded the men for the conduct of their correspondence
seemed to be much appreciated, and the amount of mail matter sent and received
was very large. A special post-office box was placed in the vestibule. Writing
paper was supplied, printed with special headings, and a large quantity was
undoubtedly carried away by the boys for use elsewhere, as it was estimated that
over a million sheets of paper were supplied.

Considering the large number of enlisted men present daily, it was feared
that there might be difficulty in maintaining discipline. During the whole time the
Annex was open there was not the slightest trouble in this respect. The men seemed
to appreciate the opportunities given them and were always well behaved.

There is no doubt that from the point of view of the enlisted man the Annex
was a success. It was operated as a man's club, and the men came and went with-
out restriction. The committee was often thanked by the boys individually for
what was being done, and the story of the hospitality of the citizens of Philadel-
phia, and especially of the members of the Union League, has been carried to many
parts of the United States.

To provide a working force for Friday evenings to serve refreshments, the
following employes of the Union League contributed their services for the entire

708

period during which the building was open: William F. Homiller, Joseph D.
Gregory, William A. Cloak, William H. Stauffer, Jr., Eli C. Schmidt, Mortimer
Skeggs.

Appreciation of the service rendered by Thomas B. Harper should be recorded.
Having time at his disposal, he spent a large part of each day at the Annex, looking
after details and giving personal attention to the inquiries of the enlisted men and
helping them out of their troubles.

The House Committee, wishing to arrange some special entertainment for the
Christmas seasons, and not having facilities at the Annex, decided to give dinners
on Christmas Eve, 1917 and 1918, in Lincoln Hall. A notice was posted on the
bulletin board in the Union League stating that the cost would be $2 per plate,
and members were invited to entertain as many guests as they wished. In 1917,
248 boys attended, and in 1918 upwards of 250. On each occasion members of
the Union League came in during the evening and made short addresses. Dinner
was served at 6 :30 and the entertainments lasted until 10 :30. The feature of the
1918 dinner was the attendance of about twenty Japanese, the crew of a freighter
then in the harbor, and after the singing of the Japanese national anthem by the
men, the interpreter in charge of the party made a short address.

One of the difficult problems was the lunch counter, and it was finally decided
to run it on a very small scale, the articles sold being limited to sandwiches, pastry,
ice cream, coffee and soft drinks. A uniform price of five cents was charged for
each item with the exception of ice cream, which sold for ten cents. The total
receipts were $12,864.86, a trifle less than the cost of the supplies. This shortage,
together with the equipment and wages made a total operating loss of $3,189.53.

The House Committee was unable to make any exact statement regarding
attendance. However, it is fair to estimate it at upwards of 600,000.

On June 2, 1919, the committee was notified that the building had been sold,
and requested to vacate the premises in twenty days. Accordingly, on Monday
evening, June 23, a final entertainment was given and addresses made by the
President of the Union League, Edwin S. Stuart; Vice-President Miers Busch,
Thomas B. Harper and William Bryant.

On Tuesday morning, June 24th, a force of men began to clear out the build-
ing and distribute the equipment and gifts. All gifts were carefully packed and
returned to the donors.

While mention is made herein of those who have been particularly active,
there has been no attempt to include all who are entitled to commendation. It
is the thought that for this work credit is due to every member of the Union
League.

THE WAR ACTIVITIES OF THE FRANKLIN INSTITUTE
By Major R. B. Owens, D. S. 0., Secretary

Soon after the entry of the United States into the World War, searches were
made and lists were prepared for the National Research Council, covering such
subjects as the submarine, the torpedo, etc.

At the request of Major General George 0. Squier, Chief Signal Officer, a
recruiting and examination station was established at the Franklin Institute for
applicants for admission to the aviation service.

709

Over two thousand young high school and college students and graduates
were examined as possible officer personnel for the signal corps and air service,
about one-half of which number were recommended by the Institute for com-
missions.

The work of examination was conducted by Captain (now Major) R. B. Owens,
D. S. 0., Secretary of the Institute and later by Dr. George F. Stradling of the North
East High School, Philadelphia, and Chairman of Department of Physics, Collegiate
Science, A. E. F. University Beaune.

A school in wireless telegraphy was conducted during the winter of 1917-18
in response to an urgent demand from the Federal Board of Vocational Education.
It was open only to those young men who were in the first draft. The total en-
rolment was 210, of which number ninety-one completed the course and were
inducted into the service in the spring of 1918.

The officers of the institute on active duty were:

Major R. B. Owens, D. S. O., Secretary of the Institute, who served as Chief of Intelligence
Division, Signal Corps, and later as Chief Signal Officer of American troops in England;

Charles Day, of the Board of Managers, who was appointed a member of the Army War
Council;

William Chattin Wetherill, a member of the Board of Managers and Chairman of the
Institute's Committee on Science and the Arts, who became an Ensign in the Aviation
Section of the United States Navy, and

Theobald F. Clark, of the Board of Managers, who was commissioned a Captain of Artillery.

Of the Institute's membership, nearly 10 per cent were engaged in war work.

Eighty-four members held commissions in the Army, fifty-five of whom were field
officers or officers of higher rank; twenty-eight members of the Institute were officers
of the Navy; 159 members of the Institute were on active Government service without
military rank; twenty members of the Institute were honored for their services by the
American, British, French, Belgian or Italian Government.

The officers of the institute during the duration of the war were:

President Dr. Walton Clark

Vice-Presidents Coleman Sellers, Jr., Henry Howson

and Louis E. Levy

Secretary Major R. B. Owens

Acting Secretary Dr. George A. Hoadley

Librarian Alfred Rigling

710

THE UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA
DURING THE WAR

By George E. Nitzsche, Recorder

N no period of American history has the need for university
and college trained men been greater than during these
strenuous times, and the paucity of educated men will
continue. In reconstruction days more engineers.,
chemists, doctors, lawyers and other professional men will
be needed than during any time in the world's history.
It was with the purpose of preparing just as many such
men as possible that the university authorities decided at
the beginning of the war, not only to keep every one of its
schools open the same as before the war, but also to es-
tablish additional courses, so that men might be better equipped to meet the prob-
lems which that crisis had produced.

In this connection Provost Edgar F. Smith, who has done so much to build
up and develop the University of Pennsylvania during the last ten years, did much
in "keeping the home fires burning" in our American universities, by doing every-
thing within his power to counteract the pernicious information which was being
spread throughout the country that university work was not important, and that
its continuance would become less imperative during war times — dangerous propa-
ganda, which he helped to contradict absolutely, convincing the public that the very
contrary was the truth.

"One of the greatest and saddest calamities already obvious as a lamentable
result of the war, for European nations, " he said in a statement which was pub-
lished in newspapers throughout the entire country, "is that the intellectual flower
of their population is being destroyed. A great swath of destruction has been
cut through the ranks of educated young men who were to form the intellectual
leaders of the coming genera-
tion. They are gone. The
world has lost them. And
those nations in the coming
years will be so much the
weaker and less progressive,
less able to master the future's
problems.

"We do not know how
deeply the fate of war will
ultimately spread death in our
Army. But we do know that
the cessation of one year's full

quota of educated men at our

* . . . . Entablature and Service Flag at the University

universities would be Simply of Pennsylvania.

711

Demobilization, University of Pennsylvania, S. A. T. C, December 21, 1918.

one whole year lost in the onward march of progress during the next generation.
Let us make sure, then, that the ranks of science will not be depleted."

In accordance with the spirit of the Provost's declaration, the University
opened its doors in the fall of 1917 as usual, but necessarily with fewer students.
During the sessions of 1916-17 the total University enrolment was approximately
9,000 students; of these more than 2,000 had volunteered or entered upon some
Government service prior to the close of the sessions in June, 1917. About 69
per cent of the Law School students voluntarily enlisted prior to June, 1917, as
did two-fifths of the medical faculty.

The University contributed liberally of its resources and its equipment to
the cause of democracy and humanity. Her campus, buildings and laboratories
were frequently used by various regiments of engineers, infantry and other units;
classes in French and other subjects were conducted for men in the service; also
various schools were opened under Government auspices for training army medical
officers in oral surgery, neurological surgery, general surgery, orthopedic surgery,
and a school for training men for navigating the seas and commanding our new
merchant marine.

712

organized at the University at the beginning of the war. The University Hospital
conducted a number of special courses for nurses and nurses' aides. On July 1,
1918, an Officer Material School was established in the Engineering Building of
the University, under the auspices of the United States Navy, which was conducted
for enlisted men showing special ability. Each course extended over a period of
three months, and was attended by a squad of 200 sailors, who were quartered in
the University dormitories.

Besides this, the University organized among her sons three ambulance units,
a Base Hospital, several Red Cross units and various detached units. Its hospital
set aside 250 of its beds for the special use of the Army and Navy. Many of the
University laboratories were turned over to and used by the Government and its
special experts. Various laboratories in the Engineering Building were turned
over to the United States Shipping Board, in which it carried on routine work for
the department of concrete ship construction of the Emergency Fleet. The
various testing laboratories of the Engineering School also were used by the
United States Signal Corps Instruction Department in testing airplane tubes, etc.

In all departments of the University new subjects were introduced and old
subjects modified, so that the regular students had special opportunities to prepare
for military, naval or other Government service, or for constructive work in
industries related to the war. In the professional schools many such courses
were offered. The College, for instance, offered to regular students courses in
elements of navigation, bacteriology, general inorganic chemistry, organic
chemistry, surveying theory and practice, elementary military French, military
French reading, composition, conversation, scientific reading and French insti-
tutions, elementary, intermediate, and commercial Spanish and Spanish-American
institutions, elementary Russian and Italian. Even German was included in five
special courses, which included elementary military German course, one in military
German reading, another in German composition and conversation, one in military
German scientific reading, and finally one in advanced German military reading
and composition. There were seven courses in military science, and courses in
practical and economic geology, history of Europe since 1815, history of Europe
and America since 1870, preventive medicine, various courses in higher mathemat-
ics, general physics and psychology.

In the Towne Scientific School the courses given in normal times also prepared
students for various branches of the Government service requiring a technical
knowledge. The students whose scholastic records were satisfactory could enlist
in the Enlisted Reserve Corps of the Army and finish their studies at the Univers-
ity. Radio communication and internal combustion motors as taught in this
6chool deserve special mention. — November 18, 1918.

THE PHILADELPHIA BUREAU OF MUNICIPAL RESEARCH

In order to meet the demands of war time, the Bureau of Municipal Research
extended its general information service so that questions of war-time interest as
well as those of municipal interest might be answered.

Through the generosity of a patriotic supporter, funds were provided for the
conduct of a war-information office in City Hall courtyard. From early in the
morning until 8 o'clock at night, a staff was constantly on duty to furnish infor-
mation to citizens, soldiers, and sailors, as well as to strangers in the city, about

713

all kinds of war-time activities, to sell Liberty bonds and War Savings Stamps,
and to receive donations to the Red Cross and other war welfare agencies.

During its latter months, in addition to the foregoing activities, the staff at
the booth answered an average of 125 inquiries daily, and distributed a vast
amount of war literature.

One of the most important services of the booth was the answering of technical
inquiries of soldiers, sailors, and their relatives regarding allotments and war risk
insurances. Coupled with this was the furnishing of prompt and accurate informa-
tion to needy dependents regarding the appropriate war relief agency in each case.

The posting of the official casualty lists, the advising of prospective soldiers
about selecting a branch of the service, the furnishing of information about war
gardens, canning, etc., and the guidance to entertainment and lodgings for
strangers in uniform were among the many other useful services of this booth.
The office was maintained from March 20, 1918, until January 1, 1919. It left
behind it a memorable record, having answered over 22,500 questions on a great
variety of subjects.

Another interesting war service rendered by the Bureau of Municipal Research
was a rapid man-power survey of Philadelphia made in June, 1918, for the United
States Employment Service. This survey consisted of ascertaining the number
of men in Philadelphia who were employed as civilians in all branches of the
public service — federal, state, county and municipal.

NORTH AMERICAN CIVIC LEAGUE FOR IMMIGRANTS

Philadelphia's alien population is a large one and rumors of war brought
increased activity to the Philadelphia office of the North American Civic League
for Immigrants, which had for years attempted to keep open channels of com-
munication between the citizens of Pennsylvania and the great foreign-speaking
population of the commonwealth.

Prominent Philadelphians, who had long sympathized with the pioneer
league movement to instruct and protect immigrants to this country, found that
their influence in the foreign colonies had become a national asset. As a con-
sequence their secretaries in Philadelphia, as in other parts of the United States,
became particularly useful in explaining the draft, and assisting the Government
in its Liberty Loan and War Stamp drives.

Before the declaration of war the President of the League, who had the coopera-
tion of the Settlement Houses in Pennsylvania and other industrial states, had been
able to secure a large staff of volunteer foreign-speaking workers. These were at
once offered to the Government for the purpose of offsetting German propaganda
and stimulating interest and patriotism. The list included numerous residents
of Philadelphia and the industrial counties of the State.

While no advantage was taken of these overtures league officers mobilized
the volunteer material at their command and prepared for any contingency, after
impressing upon the Government in Washington the necessity of putting Presiden-
tial proclamations into the foreign languages spoken by a large proportion of the
population.

In Philadelphia, Casimir A. Sienkiewicz, the Executive Secretary, strengthened
his connections with the various foreign groups in the State with which he was
already in touch.

714

Shortly before hostilities opened there had been much unrest among the
working-people of the State, and the league, on the representation of its Philadel-
phia members, had hastened several agents to the city in order to offset the work
of disloyal orators. In doing this it had become acquainted with many high-
minded men and women of foreign parentage, who were deeply interested in the
cause of the Allies. These people, too numerous to name, performed a war ser-
vice to the community which is deserving of the highest praise. Surrounded
by German sympathizers and enemy agents, open to the appeals which reached
them through revolutionary channels, they were not only prudent and discreet,
but also, in their intercourse with the racial groups to which they belonged, directly
cooperated in bringing about the objects which the Government and the patriotic
populace had at heart.

Hardly had the draft become operative before the President of the League —
informed of the fact that residents of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania would be
assigned to Camp Meade, arranged to give the commanding officer such coopera-
tion as the latter should find convenient. It at once developed that the Army
authorities were in need of the kind of assistance that the League was qualified to
give. A secretary at once reported to the Chief of Staff and assisted in completing
arrangements which continued to be of value to incoming recruits with foreign
connections.

As in the case of the draft — so in the matter of the mobilization of funds and
War Victory workers — the League was not only instant in its offers of service to
various boards and committees which had these affairs in charge, but also was in a
position to indicate the best approach to men and women whose European connec-
tions found them ignorant of American processes. This work was so well organ-
ized that before the Liberty Loan campaign was well under way the representa-
tives of the Federal Reserve Bank of the Third District commandeered the services
of Mr. Sienkiewicz, and placed him in charge of the campaign among the foreign
people of Philadelphia.

Mr. Sienkiewicz, as has been seen, was in a position at once to secure the
support of the different groups of foreigners which included Poles, Italians, Rus-
sians, Hungarians, Jugo-Slavs, Lithuanians, Jews, etc. An instance of the manner
in which he reached foreign residents appears in the great meeting of the Poles
held at the Opera House where Mr. Sienkiewicz presided. Enthusiasm ran high
and a large sum of money was subscribed.

While foreigners, who wished well for the Republic, undertook, under the
guidance of men trained by the League, to swell the available war funds in the
treasury, other agents like Mrs. Suzanne Baranowska, long identified with the
League, continued to work among the groups of people suspected of foreign
allegiance — transmitting to headquarters copies of literature circulated among
the foreign people, and becoming the medium through which false reports, dis-
tributed by enemy activity, were corrected. In this work Mrs. Baranowska had
the assistance not only of paid agents of the League, but of many volunteers.

In November, 1918, the President of the North American Civic League for
Immigrants, at the request of the Secretary of War, took up his residence in
Washington, becoming identified with the Military Intelligence Section of the
General Staff. The activities of the League thus became coordinated with those
of the military authorities.

715

Interesting events followed. An immediate call was sent out to foreigners
loyal to the Allies, in all industrial centers. No communities were quicker in
their response than those in Philadelphia. A large and willing staff of men and
women, who fully enjoyed the confidence of communities from Pittsburgh to Phila-
delphia, was immediately formed. This group continued to report to the
President of the League, for the information of the Army, until the end of
the war.

Meanwhile serious difficulties commenced to develop throughout the country
because of hundreds of thousands of non-English-speaking men drafted for military
purposes. These were reached by the foreign-speaking section of the general
staff, which, subject to Army domination, directed League effort in the Army.

Pennsylvanians should note with pleasure that among the most valuable of
civil foreign-speaking agents directly attached to this bureau, were several resi-
dents of the State. The task committed to their charge was an exceedingly diffi-
cult one, it being their duty not only to assist headquarters in removing cause for
complaint in the Army, but to instruct the authorities as to enemy propaganda,
and provide reliable foreign-speaking persons as interpreters and lecturers.

Working under exceeding difficulties, these people were deserving of the
highest praise.

BOY SCOUTS OF AMERICA

Philadelphia Council

Dr. Charles D. Hart, Chairman
Charles Edwin Fox, Scout Commissioner
E. Urner Goodman, Scout Executive

After the declaration of war with Germany, the following message, in sub-
stance, was sent to the government at Washington:

"The Boy Scouts of America can be depended upon
for all service of the character for which they have been
trained and which they are qualified to render."

Out of a total membership of 5,300, of which the large majority was under
eighteen years of age, 500 answered the call of their country for active military
or naval service. This proportion of enlistment caused a scarcity of leaders,
which in normal times would have been a big problem, but which, under war
conditions, made the work of the Boy Scouts even more difficult.

In the work of the Liberty Loans the Scouts acted as messengers and clerks,
and established an enviable record.

In the first Liberty Loan $317,000 worth of bonds were sold, while in the
Victory Liberty Loan the Scouts secured 36,100 individual subscriptions, totaling
in bonds, $10,100,200, an average of over $2,000 for each Scout.

In order to meet the food crisis which became more and more apparent,
war gardens were urged upon the Scouts, and the result was that in 1917, 548
individual gardens were planted at an average cost of $13 per garden and an
average profit of $19 per garden. In 1918, while the number of gardens was
one-third less and the cost one-third more, there was a corresponding increase in
profit.

716

Upon the launching of the War Savings Stamp campaign, the Scouts im-
mediately sold these securities by means of a special postal-card scheme, and
during the year of 1918 purchased or sold stamps to the value of $950,000.

The Scouts, as noted above, served many organizations in the capacity of
messengers. Among the larger campaigns in which this service was rendered were
the War Chest drive, in which thirteen organizations were included, the Christmas
roll call of American Red Cross, and during the influenza epidemic, in many
sections of the city, Scouts were drafted as lamp lighters in districts not covered
by the regular workmen, and in some cases they acted as emergency letter
carriers.

At the request of the government, a nation-wide drive for the census of all
black walnut trees in the immediate neighborhood was undertaken. The local
troops assisted in this work, and the grand total throughout the United
States was 900,000 feet of black walnut which filled two hundred lumber cars.
The development of the use of poison gas during the war necessitated an unusual
amount of high grade carbon for gas masks. At the request of the Gas Defensive
Division, they assisted in the collection of peach stones and nut kernels.

As distributors of war placards the Scouts covered the entire city. As a matter
of record, approximately two million four hundred thousand pieces of government
literature were carefully delivered.

During the influenza outbreak 40,000 placards were distributed for the
Department of Public Health. It was during this epidemic that the Scouts
were called upon for a variety of special services in the cleaning up of houses and
institutions; the setting up of cots; the distribution of medical supplies, and in one
instance cutting wood for an institution where no coal could be had.

The week of January 20-25, 1919, was set aside as Scout Book Week, when
books, victrola records, etc., were collected and placed at the disposal of wounded
soldiers through the instrumentality of the Philadelphia libraries.

It would be impossible to give an exact resume of all of the activities of this
organization during the critical period of the war and the serious days which fol-
lowed the signing of the armistice. When the call came, individually and as an
organization, the Philadelphia Council of the Boy Scouts proved itself true to
its motto:

"BE PREPARED."

GIRL SCOUTS OF PHILADELPHIA

Ellen Mary Cassatt, Commissioner
E. Gwen Martin, Assistant Commissioner
Katherine Hutchison, Chairman Local Council
Mrs. Victor L. Lavell, Director

Upon the outbreak of the war the services of the Girl Scouts of Philadelphia
were offered to the American Red Cross and the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania.
Through these two organizations and through other war agencies the Girl Scouts
aided materially in the work in Philadelphia.

Five thousand surgical dressings were made for the Red Cross, usually at the
church where the particular troop was organized.

717

To the Red Cross were delivered over five hundred wool outfits and several
thousand sweaters and pairs of socks.

During the Liberty Loan Drives over $3,000,000 worth of bonds were sold,
as well as $300,000 or more of Thrift Stamps and War Saving Stamps.

In the various community canteen centers, the Girl Scouts canned more
than 5,000 quarts of fruits and vegetables during the time when food conservation
was necessary. A large quantity of the material used for canning was raised by
the Scouts themselves in the 150 war gardens which they maintained. These
war gardens were developed in various playgrounds and in a number of the
yards of the houses of the girls' parents. Many of the Scouts gave special time
to work in those gardens belonging to the National League for Woman's Service.

As messengers, the Girl Scouts of Philadelphia rendered a great service.
They were in constant demand both by the governmental bureaus and local or-
ganizations. They distributed 7,500 posters for the Food Administration and
delivered many times that number of other posters, placards, and letters and other
forms of printed material for scores of war-time committees and societies.

They brought a touch of home life to the men in service by arranging many
entertainments in their own homes, and by cooperating with the various canteens,
clubs and other social organizations for the entertainment of soldiers, sailors and
marines.

The plight of the children in the Allied countries touched the hearts of the
girls, and several of the troops adopted one or more war orphans.

Organized for service, the Girl Scouts of Philadelphia played their part during
the entire period of the war, many of them assuming larger home duties in order
to relieve mothers and older sisters for Red Cross Work.

At the time of the influenza epidemic daily requests came in to headquarters
from Scouts desirous of joining the hospital workers corps. No work was too
difficult or menial for them to do. They scrubbed floors, acted as porters, washed
dishes, made beds, served as messengers and nurses' aids, and performed willingly
any task assigned them. "They labored with a cheerfulness that was all but
inspired," said the matron of one of the larger hospitals in the northeast section
of the city. They were stationed at the Methodist, Stetson, St. Mary's, Roosevelt,
Frankford and Northeast Hospitals. This work was all done after their school
hours.

71»

THE BRITISH AND CANADIAN RECRUITING MISSION

By S. C. Simonski

HEN the Great War broke out in 1914, there were in the
United States a large number of British subjects who,
feeling impelled by love of country, or love of adventure,
were keenly desirous of entering the ranks of regiments
fighting under the British flag.

Unless they had resources of their own to go to Canada
or to England, it was impossible for them to get into uni-
form, for America, jealous of her neutrality, could not al-
low recruiting for the Allies in the United States.

When, however, America threw her enormous resources
on the side of the Allies and entered the war, Brigadier General W. A. White,
C. M. G., and a staff of veterans of the Great War were sent to New York to organize
the British and Canadian Becruiting Mission, and on June 7, 1917, recruiting for
the British and Canadian Armies was opened to British subjects in the United
States.

Previous to this, large numbers of young Americans fired by the desire to
fight for the right, had made their way to Canada and to Europe entering the
ranks of the Allies, and it is a curious fact that when the armistice was signed almost
one-half of the cadet aviators in training in and about Toronto, Canada, were
young Americans who, to get into the great game, insisted that they were the off-
spring of British subjects, or were in fact British subjects, when enlisting.

The United States was divided into sections, and the Philadelphia section was
organized under Lieutenant Colonel F. C. Jamieson, with headquarters in New York.
The officer in charge of the Philadelphia district was Colonel St. George L. Steele,
C. B., a British staff officer. For many years Colonel Steele saw active service in
India; and in 1900, during the Boxer Bebellion in China, he again distinguished
himself and was decorated by his sovereign.

On his staff in Philadelphia were the following officers and non-commissioned
officers. Major C. P. R. Dugmore, B. A., Captain W. P. F. Latham, B. A., Captain
W. D. Powell, C. E. F., Captain R. H. Sheard, M. 0., C. A. M. C, P. E. Faed,
M. 0., C. A. M. S., Lieutenant L. D. Gibbs, B. A., Lieutenants J. Newson, A. I. F.,
T. E. Allen, B. A., J. W. P. Skidmore, C. E. F., Begimental Sergeants Major J. D.
McCullough, C.E. F., F.W.Wells, C. E. F., Sergeants McLeod, B. A., M. McFarlane,
B. A., E. C. White, B. A., K. P. Fletcher, C. E. F., A. D. MacKenzie, C. E. F.,
E. Dunk, B. A., G. B. L. Porter, C. E. F., H. Brown, C. E. F., Pte. Boyd, C. E. F.
The Philadelphia division took in Eastern Pennsylvania, Southern New Jersey,
Delaware, Maryland and the District of Columbia and had branches in the
principal cities in these states.

Through the courtesy of Messrs. Gimbel Brothers, the second story of 23
S. 9th Street was turned over to Colonel Steele and staff gratis until July 27, 1917,
when Colonel John S. Muckle procured, without rent, from Hon. Hampton L.
Carson, representing the Weightman Estate, the use of the first floor of the build-

719

WW Br * SJBpi' -

F. ^SJ H Br ~"**V

*■»' -7T» "^fl ^f^Jj j • , _

. . -,'-..-J_

I •**•*' Vk

Courtesy of N. T. Shipbuilding Corp.

British-Canadian Recruiting Campaign.

ing at the southwest corner of Juniper and Chestnut streets.

When the great registration of males between the ages of twenty-one and
thirty-one took place in United States, it was found there were here a trifle over
350,000 British and Canadian subjects. In the Philadelphia section alone there
were over 10,000 British subjects, men of draft age.

The large industrial institutions of the city were visited by officers of the
Recruiting Mission and at the noon-hour meetings were held which resulted in large
numbers of Britishers joining the colors. Parading through the streets headed
by Scottish pipers and drummers also aroused enthusiasm. A number of British
veterans of former wars promptly came forward to offer their service. Late in
July, 1917, Colonel Steele organized a civilian committee for the purpose of getting
in actual personal touch with the large number of men whose names were on the
draft list, but who could not be drafted into the American service on account of
being British subjects. The head committee was made up as follows:

Colonel John S. Muckle, Honorary Chairman; S. C. Simonski (who was with
the Royal Canadians in the Boer War in South Africa), Active Chairman; Colonel St.
George L. Steele, C. B., and M. Edwards, a young Canadian newspaper man attached
to the mission, as Secretary. These gentlemen organized sub-committees whose
duties were to call upon the British subjects and present to them the necessity of
their coming forward and joining the colors.

A plan, afterwards called the "Philadelphia Plan," originated and put into
effect by Mr. Simonski, with the aid of the local draft boards, was used throughout
the whole United States. Various draft boards lent their offices to the British and
Canadian Recruiting Mission and the British subjects whose names were on the
list were asked by post-card to report at different times at these draft board rooms

720

where they were interviewed by officers of the British and Canadian Recruiting
Mission. Men without dependents were urged to enlist. Men with dependents
were also urged to enlist with the knowledge that the British Patriotic Funds and
the American Red Cross would take care of their dependents with the help of the
various Army allowances. As the men volunteered for enlistment, they were sent
to Canada to report at the various training quarters. All volunteers had the privi-
lege of choosing the branch of the Army or even the particular regiment in which they
wished to serve. Of the first 12,000 British subjects who responded to the call for
volunteers, so strict was the medical examination that only one in three was taken.

On July 18, 1917, a meeting of Philadelphia citizens was called at the Union
League to make arrangements to bring a regiment from Canada to aid recruiting.
Colonel Muckle was made Chairman of the Citizens' Committee and as a result of
his subsequent visit to Ottawa, the 5th Canadian Highlanders of Montreal, the
Canadian Recruiting Regiment for the famous 42d "Black Watch, " commanded by
Colonel Burstall, arrived in Philadelphia on Sunday morning, September 30, 1917,
and remained three glorious and busy days. On the evening of September 30th,
the officers of the regiment were the guests of Colonel and Mrs. Muckle at the
Bellevue-Stratford Hotel.

The officers were quartered at the Adelphia Hotel on Chestnut Street, and the
men and non-commissioned officers were quartered at the Y. M. C. A. on Arch
Street. Great mass meetings were held at the Metropolitan Opera House on
Broad Street, also at the Academy of Music and at the Forest Theatre.

Early in October, General White, Chief of the British and Canadian Recruiting
Mission in America, and a group of famous Great War veterans addressed the
citizens of Philadelphia from the stage of the Academy of Music. So great was the
enthusiasm for recruiting aroused at that meeting, that men actually climbed
from topmost galleries to the stage to present themselves for enlistment. One
British veteran of the famous Lanchester Regiment, sixty-two years old, with a
war record of twenty-three years, pleaded to be taken. On Saturday, January 5,
1918, the British official war exhibit was opened in the armory at Broad and Callow-
hill streets. Here were shown captured German guns, uniforms, rifles, helmets,
gas-masks, bombs, torpedoes and even a great Austrian Skoda gun — guns taken
from some of the celebrated German commerce raiders were also shown. Opening
addresses were made by Major General L. W. T. Waller, U. S. M. C, and
Brigadier General W. A. White, C. M. G.

In January, 1918, the British official war pictures were shown in the Hale
Building. One of the most striking pictures showed the Canadians at the "zero
hour" leaving their trenches at Ypres to attack the Germans.

In the mean time wonderful stories of fearful battles in the air were astonish-
ing the nation, and at the invitation of the Recruiting Mission, Lieutenant E.
Flaschere, a famous French Ace, whose uniform showed the Military Medal, Mili-
tary Cross, the Legion of Honor, the British Military medal and other famous
decorations gave an exhibition of aeroplane work on Sunday, April 14, 1918, that
thrilled a crowd of 40,000 people at Belmont Plateau. A few weeks after this,
Philadelphia had the opportunity of witnessing the first British tank, the Britannia
rolling through its streets. This armored car driven by powerful gasoline engines
was commanded by Captain Haig and crew, all of whom had been wounded at the
Battle of Arras, the first battle in which tanks were employed and when tanks were

721

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Inquirer.'

British Tank on the Parkwav.

a complete surprise for the Germans. At this time the Parkway in Philadelphia
was being cleared of buildings, and to show the wonderful work of the tank it was
run over ditches, hills and rubble, and ended up with battering down a two-foot
brick wall of a house that was being demolished.

A few days later, assisted by several companies of the United States Marines,
and with Lieutenant Flaschere's fighting SPAD aeroplane overhead, the tank gave
an exhibition of the new method of attack before a very large number of the citizens
of Philadelphia and Army and Naval officers at League Island.

After seeing its great power, people did not wonder that the Germans took to
building concrete and steel shelters as the only means of protecting themselves
from the power of this terrible instrument of war.

Meanwhile the property at Juniper and Chestnut streets was no longer avail-
able, and on January 16, 1918, Colonel Muckle secured gratis from the Lea Estate
the use of the second floor of the building at the northeast corner of 17th and
Chestnut streets. On March 4, 1918, the Mission again moved, going to the second
floor of the building at the southwest corner of 16th and Chestnut streets.

When the problem of taking care of the dependents of enlisted men came
up, Colonel Steele called together public-minded citizens and organized a British
and Canadian Patriotic Fund, of which the British Consul General, T. R. Porter
of Philadelphia was the official head.

In British Societies and the Canadian Society of Philadelphia, large sums of
money were raised to alleviate the distress of dependents and to take care of

722

returned soldiers incapacitated for further work. In May of 1918, Captain Rad-
cliffe Dugmore, famous as a newspaper correspondent, soldier, author and lecturer,
gave a very interesting talk on African wild animals at the Academy of Music,
illustrated with lantern slides and colored moving pictures, in aid of the British
Patriotic Fund, the lecture having been arranged by Major C. P. R. Dugmore,
B. A., second in command of the Mission in Philadelphia.

The officers and non-commissioned officers of the Mission rendered various
valuable services to the United States during the flotation of the Liberty and
Victory Loans by showing the people that there were various ways of fighting the
enemy as well as by shouldering a gun and marching to the trenches.

It is a curious fact that every time the enemy gained a victory, the rush of
recruits to the Mission was greatly augmented ; in fact, one looking over the record
could tell just when the Allies were gaining their successes and when they were
meeting with reverses from the number of recruits presenting themselves. The
high water-mark of recruiting was during the week of March 2, 1918, when
1,089 men were recruited in the United States for the British or Canadian Army.
In the mean time the British had been forming what is known as the Jewish
Battalion and recruits came freely from the United States to join that section of
the Army. Two thousand three hundred and twenty-nine were recruited; great
impetus for this was given by the news of the capture of Jerusalem by General
Allenby.

In the mean time, diplomats in Washington and in Downing Street and on
"the hill" at Ottawa had entered into an agreement whereby American citizens
in Canada or Great Britain of draft age could be drafted into the Canadian or
British Army and British or Canadian subjects (exclusive of Irishmen) residing in
the United States and of draft age could be drafted into the American Army;
thus all British subjects in the United States between the ages of eighteen and
twenty-one, and thirty-one and forty-five were required to register, as the British
Army took in, subject to draft, all males between the ages of eighteen and forty-
five, while in the United States the draft age was from twenty-one to thirty-one.

This arrangement rendered the work of the British and Canadian Recruiting
Mission in the United States unnecessary and on October 14, 1918, the Mission
closed its work in the United States. The total number of recruits gained through-
out in the United States was 62,000. Philadelphia district had time after time
the enviable record of gaining more recruits in a week than any other section of
the country excepting the headquarters section. Over 4,000 recruits were sent
to Canada or Great Britain from the Philadelphia district.

In July, 1918, Colonel Steele was sent to Russia and took as a member of his
staff Lieutenant Skidmore, C. E. F., who, during his stay in this city, had become
popular with its citizens.

The first British soldier to be buried in the United States in over one hundred
years was Sergeant Malcolm MacFarlane of the Recruiting Mission, a veteran
of a number of battles in Flanders who, stricken with pneumonia, died and was
buried at Mt. Moriah Cemetery, where a beautiful tombstone marks his last
resting-place.

Colonel Steele was succeeded by Major C. P. R. Dugmore, who in turn was
succeeded during the last few months of the Recruiting Mission's existence by
Captain W. P. F. Latham.

723

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

U. S. S. "Haverford" brings first troops returning to Philadelphia.

724

THE RETURN OF THE TROOPS

>^^ELCOMED by gaily decorated committee boats, greeted
by bands of music and acclaimed by thousands of people
lining the Philadelphia and New Jersey banks of the Dela-
ware, the U. S. S. Haverford arrived at Pier 53 on January
30, 1919. The 2,100 troops on board, of which fifteen
were Philadelphians, composed the 65th Coast Artillery, a
number of wounded officers and men, and a Casual Com-
pany of negroes.

Far down the river the welcome began. The City of
Camden, chartered by the Citizens' Committee of Phila-
delphia, The Fearless, crowded with men and women from New Jersey, the tug
Adriatic with a Committee of the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania on board, and a
score or more of other craft heralded the Haverford on her triumphal trip up the river.
Two thousand school children, each with an American flag, were massed on
the Government pier at Gloucester and sang a welcome as the Haverford approached.
At Hog Island and at other large plants on both sides of the river, work temporarily
ceased while the thousands of employes occupied every vantage point and hurled

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Red Cross and other organizations waiting to greet the returning troops.

725

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

First Regiment of Marines parading on Broad Street.

their cheers across the water. As the transport passed League Island, the guns
there boomed in salute.

At the pier, representatives of the Red Cross, Y. M. C. A., Knights of Colum-
bus, Jewish Welfare Board, and Salvation Army had everything in readiness to
make the men feel at home. Sandwiches and coffee, "smokes," candy and other
gifts were provided.

Following these interesting ceremonies, the men marched from the pier west
on Washington Avenue to Broad Street between densely packed lines of cheering
relatives and friends. At Broad Street they entrained for Camp Dix, where after
submitting to another process of fumigation, they received their families or returned
to Philadelphia on leave.

The successful handling of the Haverford at the municipal pier and the ease
with which the men were taken from the dock to camp received favorable comment
from the embarkation officers at Hoboken, and resulted in additional transports
being sent to this port throughout the spring and summer.

On February 8th the city witnessed a parade of 500 marines, veterans of
Verdun, Belleau Wood, Chateau-Thierry, the St. Mihiel salient, Champaigne and
the Argonne. These men, under command of Lieutenant Colonel H. D. South,
with Major A. J. Drexel Biddle as aide, marched from Broad and South streets
around the east side of City Hall and west on the Parkway to Logan Square.
The reviewing stand, erected on the north plaza of City Hall, was occupied by city
officials and distinguished guests. At Logan Square the members of the various
women's relief organizations welcomed the men. An escort of honor was com-
posed of marines and sailors from the Navy Yard. The music was furnished by
the celebrated Marine Band from Washington, which led the column.

726

In the evening the men were entertained at Keith's Theatre. So great was
the throng that in an endeavor to attend this celebration over 2,000 were unable
to get nearer than the doors of the theatre.

With the report that a large number of troops would soon come to this city,
Mayor Smith requested Judge J. Willis Martin, Chairman of the Philadelphia
Council of National Defense, to appoint a special committee to make all arrange-
ments for welcoming returning transports to this city, and to serve as its chairman.
On the committee thus appointed were the Presidents of Select and Common
Councils, the Chairman and Secretary of the Councilmanic Committee on the Care,
Sustenance and Relief of those in the military and naval service of the United States,
and the Executive Manager of the Philadelphia Council of National Defense, who
acted as secretary of the committee. Representatives of the various welfare
organizations were members of the committee and a review of its work is in-
corporated in the report of the Philadelphia Council of National Defense.

The preliminary work of the committee prepared it for the far larger task of
welcoming back the men of the 28th Division.

WELCOME TO THE 28TH DIVISION

When the morning papers of the city carried an announcement early in April
that the 28th Division was ready for its return to the United States and that the
War Department was in a receptive mood for a request that the Division be paraded
before demobilization, the Secretary of the Welcome Home Committee telephoned
to the Adjutant General at Harrisburg, and arranged to leave at once with him
for Washington, to ask, in the name of the State and City, a divisional review in
Philadelphia. The following day, General Reary and Mr. Guenther visited Rrigadier
General Edward D. Anderson and Colonel Joseph R. Mc Andrews and received
the assurance that the War Department would make every effort to accede to their
request. From the very beginning the
War Department gave its most cordial
and effective cooperation.

It soon became apparent that,
owing to the unexpectedly rapid
movement of the troops, only a part
of the Division would arrive together
and it was finally arranged that those
units which were distinctively Phila-
delphian in personnel, or whose men
came from the eastern part of Pennsyl-
vania should be held at Camp Dix for
parade. All other units were immedi-
ately demobilized or, as in the case
of the western Pennsylvania troops,
were sent to Camp Sherman for a
parade in Pittsburgh.

Meanwhile the city of Philadelphia
planned for that day when it should
honor its own sons. Mayor Smith, who

Courtesv of the Philadelphia "Press."

Men on the U. S. S. "Northland."

727

was ill at the time, called a meeting at his Glenside home and appointed additional
members to the Welcome Home Committee.

The committee in charge of arranging for the parade of the Keystone Division
was as follows: Hon. Chairman, Hon. Thomas B. Smith; Hon. Vice-Chairman,
Hon. J. Willis Martin; Chairman, Joseph Widener; Secretary, J. Jarden Guenther;
James E. Lennon, Dr. E. B. Gleason, George Wharton Pepper, Isaac D. Hetzel,
Col. Richard E. Holz, W. J. Dorsey, Leon J. Obermayer, J. D. Sutherland, Dr. C. J.
Hatfield, Calvin L. Lewis, John T. Windrim, Emanuel Furth, W. Freeland Ken-
drick, Hon. John M. Patterson, Wilfred Jordan, Joseph P. GafFney, Charles B. Hall,
Adjutant-General Frank B. Beary, George S. Webster, Dr. Wilmer Krusen, W. H.
Wilson, Hon. Edwin S. Stuart, Alfred E. Burk, Robert E. Lamberton, James A.
Flaherty, John F. Dugan, Dr. W. W. Trinkle, James Willard, Mrs. Barclay H.
Warburton, James F. Herron, George W. B. Hicks, James B. Corneal, Richard J.
Beamish, E. J. Clive.

The offices of the committee and of the various sub-committees were established
in the Liberty Building and additional members added to the executive and clerical
staffs of the Philadelphia Council of National Defense. John Saeger Bradway,
Lieutenant (j. g.) U. S. N. R. F., who had recently returned from overseas duty,
was appointed assistant to the Secretary and acted as liaison officer between the
"G. H. Q.", the Port of Debarkation and Camp Dix.

In order that some record may be kept of the preparations made to honor
General Muir and his men, a rapid review of the work of the committees will show
how the city was literally transformed and how every effort was made to give a
welcome worthy of the occasion.

Photo by L. R. Snrnv.

Pylons and Decorations on Chestnut Street.
728

The Committee on Decorations received a number of suggestions and finally
developed plans which gave to Philadelphia a colorful effect never before equaled.
A request to all citizens was made in the newspapers for general decorations through-
out the city and every thoroughfare was festooned with flags and banners.

The Chestnut Street Business Men's Association arranged for special decora-
tions on that street from river to river. The trolley poles were gilded, and suspended
from each were blue silk banners edged with gold giving the names of the important
engagements in which the 28th Division participated. The various stores and
office buildings were draped in bunting and the entire scheme culminated in the
magnificent decorations on Chestnut Street in front of Independence Hall. At
the corners of 5th and 6th streets were erected great pylons upon which were super-
imposed heraldic figures. From these pylons to the buildings were suspended
silken canopies in the city colors.

The entire north side of Chestnut Street between 5th and 6th streets was
banked with grandstands for special guests and on the south side of the street,
flanking the entrance to Independence Hall, were the reviewing stands occupied
by the Governor of the State, the Mayor of the City and other official guests.

In front of Independence Hall, where the Statue of Washington usually stands,
but which had been removed for repairs, the Liberty Bell was placed on a special
pedestal, behind which, and forming a picturesque setting for the bell, were standards
of Allied flags, banners with symbolic devices and a semicircle of evergreens.

By courtesy of the Liberty Loan committees, the decorations of the 5th Liberty
Loan campaign were left standing on Broad Street, north and south, and presented
a picture to the marching host that will never be forgotten. The Stars and Stripes
blended with the flags of the Allies and streamers and banners flanked the Victory
Statue, the dazzling whiteness of which was even more effective with a temporary
back-ground of blazing scarlet.

The plazas of City Hall were appropriately decorated, while from each window
of that huge structure the American flag fluttered in the soft May breezes.

The Parkway from Broad Street to Spring Garden presented an ever changing
spectacle. The circle at Logan Square was marked by a series of flagpoles with the
American colors. The grandstands, artistic as they were in design, were made
more so by the fluttering pennants which were placed behind the topmost seats.

The Committee in Charge of Boats and Stands arranged for the steamers
which took the relatives down the river to meet the incoming transports. Its
greatest service, however, was the erection of the grandstands, a work which was
complicated by the shortness of time. For two weeks previous to the day of the
parade, the Parkway, and Chestnut Street at Independence Hall, were ablaze with
lights, for shifts of men worked day and night to provide accommodations for the
thousands who desired tickets to the stands.

On the Parkway from Logan Square to Spring Garden Street, were a series of
stands accommodating 17,000 people. These, with the exception of a limited
number of sections reserved for the State Legislature, were occupied by the next
of kin of the men of the 28th Division.

The Councilmanic stand was erected on the east side of City Hall. On the
west side of Broad Street and south of Arch the members of the Draft Boards of
Philadelphia reviewed the parade, while at the end of the Parkway the members
of the Park Commission occupied a special stand.

729

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Inquirer."

The parade on the Parkway passing in review before 18,000 "next of kin."

730

The way in which the members of this committee sought to take care of all
who had any claim is exemplified by the fact that when the Mayor of a neighboring
city, who had misunderstood the directions by which tickets could be secured, came
down with a request for 750 seats twenty-four hours before the parade, the com-
mittee erected a special stand overnight and thus took care of the entire delegation.

The Parade Committee had charge of all matters pertaining to the military
side of the parade, the route over which it was to go, etc. The Adjutant
General, Frank D. Beary, was Chairman of this Committee. He and his fellow
members, after a series of conferences, also arranged for the transportation of troops
from Camp Dix to Philadelphia and return. E. J. Clive, Terminal Manager of the
Federal Railroad Administration, and his associates were indefatigable in their
efforts and made possible the movement of troops with the least delay.

The Reception Committee arranged for the reception of General Muir,
and the members of his staff, by Mayor Smith on the morning of May 14th, and for
the banquet tendered by the Mayor in the name of the city in the ballroom of the
Bellevue-Stratford Hotel on the same evening.

The Entertainment Committee had one of the most difficult problems of all,
but its work was greatly simplified by the cooperation of Frank W. Buhler, repre-
senting the Stanley Corporation, and Harry T. Jordan, of Keith's Theatre. These
gentlemen arranged with the theatrical interests of the city to admit the men of
the 28th Division to their theatres on the evening of the 14th without charge and
also provided other forms of special entertainment.

The Committee in Charge of Hotel Accommodations arranged for a suite
of rooms at the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel for General Muir and the members of
his staff, and the Committee in Charge of Quarters for the enlisted men
rented a number of buildings in the city and provided them with cots, etc., for
the enlisted men. A box breakfast was served on May 15th to the men who
reported to their quarters.

The Committee on Music arranged for the placing of song leaders and cheer
leaders along the entire route of the parade. These men, trained by experience
during the entire period of the war, kept the expectant throngs in a songful mood
and made possible a continuous applause as the troops marched by. This latter
effort was important not because the crowds became weary with passing troops but
because, as was so clearly shown at the parading for the 27th Division in New York
City, it was the head of the column that received a tremendous greeting, while the
last companies of the various regiments marched between silent spectators.

The Automorile Committee, cooperating with Captain (Mrs. Thomas) Elwyn
and the Red Cross, arranged for the transportation of officers and men on the day
preceding the parade and also on May 15th.

WOMEN'S WELCOME HOME COMMITTEE

At a meeting called by Judge Martin in his chambers on April 11, 1919,
representatives were present from the following organizations: American Red
Cross; Council of National Defense; Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania; National
League for Woman's Service; Navy League; Pennsylvania R.R. Women's Divi-
sion for War Relief.

The following officers and committees were appointed: Mrs. William C.
Sproul, Honorary Chairman; Mrs. Thomas B. Smith, Honorary Vice-Chairman ;

731

Mrs. Frank D. Beary, Honorary Vice-Chairman ; Mrs. Barclay H. Warburton,
Chairman; Miss Mary L. Selden, Secretary.

Executive Committee: Mrs. Dobson Altemus, Mrs. Edgar W. Baird, Mrs.
Henry C. Boyer, Mrs. Henry B. Coxe, Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, Mrs. Geo. W.
Childs Drexel, Mrs. Thomas L. Elwyn, Mrs. John White Geary, Mrs. John C.
Groome, Mrs. Henry D. Jump, Mrs. Ernest Law, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Mrs. Nor-
man McLeod, Mrs. Louis C. Madeira, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Mrs. Eugene
Newbold, Mrs. H. S. Prentiss Nichols, Mrs. Louis R. Page, Mrs. James Starr, Jr.,
Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Mrs William G. Warden.

Sub-committees were appointed which subsequently made and perfected ar-
rangements for the reception, care and feeding of the officers and men of the 28th
Division, during their stay in Philadelphia on May 14th and 15th.

Headquarters were established in the offices of the Philadelphia Council of
National Defense, Liberty Building, and at the final meeting of the Executive
Committee on May 23, 1919, the various chairmen reported on their work.

For the Executive Committee, Mrs. Warburton, Chairman, stated that Mr.
GafFney had sent to the Women's Committee, for distribution among the women's
war relief organizations, 500 tickets for the grand stands, most of which were
returned to the Women's Welcome Home Committee for distribution among the
families of the soldiers who were unable to procure seats.

All overhead expenses, including printing and postage, were met by the
Women's Committee.

Canteen Committee

Mrs. George W. Childs Drexel, Chairman
Mrs. George W. Boyd, Vice-Chairman
Mrs. George B. Evans, Asst. Vice-Chairman

The Canteen Committee reported that as a part of the reception given to the
men of the 28th Division on the 15th of May the Canteen Department of the
American Red Cross supplied 19,000 hot meals.

Thanks to the kindness of Mr. Shibe, the ball park and its facilities were most
graciously given to the City for this use. Here the canteen with its 300 officers
and workers had a long, canvas-covered mess shack, through which the men passed
in companies. First getting plates, cups, knives and forks, the men passed through
at the rate of 146 per minute in cafeteria style, and each received his share of
12,000 lbs. of beef, 8,000 lbs. of mashed potatoes, 2,500 gallons of hot coffee, 38,000
slices of bread with butter, and 2,000 large sponge cakes. Each company had
an allotted section of the grand stand in which canteen women passed the chocolate
donated by the Wilbur Company and served water or filled canteens from the
large ice water barrels.

A first aid dressing station under a doctor, a nurse and three assistants from
Army Base Hospital No. 22 was kept very busy, and over 150 patients, chiefly
footsore ones, were treated. Ambulance, bandages, pillows, blankets, etc., were
also at hand for any emergencies.

Large numbers of box lunches were delivered to Shibe Park, presumably by
the generosity of the city. These boxes, along with the coffee and food left over,
were sent to North Philadelphia and other stations and given to the departing men
for their suppers.

732

At the request of General Muir, his Adjutant, Colonel Clement, spoke to the
canteen workers and, congratulating and thanking them on behalf of the officers
and men of the Iron Division, said that he had never seen, in America or overseas,
any branch of the Army function more efficiently than did the Philadelphia Red
Cross in its feat of serving 16,000 men in 110 minutes.

The men, after enjoying a good meal, were bodily rested, and left the field
with much cheering.

Information Booths at Stations
Mrs. George Dallas Dixon, Chairman

The members of the Pennsylvania R.R. Women's Division for War Relief
were in the booths at the seven stations, including Market and Chestnut Street
Ferries, from 7 a. m. until 10 p. m. on Wednesday and Thursday, May 14th and 15th.
Hundreds of visitors came to the booths with requests for all kinds of information
and the members of the committee were supplied with a brief statement covering
the general facts relative to the parade.

People were directed to rest rooms for families of enlisted men from out of
town to the Emergency Aid at 1428 Walnut Street, and to the National League
for Woman's Service, at 1703 Walnut Street, while for officers' families the Acorn
Club, 1618 Walnut Street, and Officers' Club House of the Emergency Aid, 221
S. 18th Street, were open.

Persons with children were sent to a nursery at 4th and Green Streets (Friends'
Neighborhood House), where children were cared for and given lunch for 25 cents.

Committee For Reception of Nurses

Mrs. Henry B. Coxe, Chairman; Mrs. J. Barton, Miss Florence Caldwell,
Mrs. Wm. B. Campbell, Mrs. J. Gardner Cassatt, Mrs. E. Walter Clark, Mrs.
Wm. J. Clothier, Mrs. Theo. W. Cramp, Mrs. Charles Da Costa, Mrs. Thomas
J. Dolan, Mrs. Norton Downs, Miss Helen Fleischer, Miss Susan C. Francis,
Miss Josephine Frazier, Mrs. George H. Frazier, Mrs. John H. Gibbon, Miss
Mary K. Gibson, Miss Mary Girvin, Mrs. Jos. L. Hoppin, Mrs. Charles E. Inger-
soll, Mrs. Sydney W. Keith, Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Mrs. Jos. L. Leidy, Mrs. Norman
MacLeod, Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Mrs. Wm. R. Mercer, Mrs. J. Kearsley Mitchell,
Mrs. R. L. Montgomery, Mrs. Randal Morgan, Mrs. Wm. Norris, Mrs. Frank T.
Patterson, Mrs. Wm. Potter, Jr., Mrs. Philip M. Rhinelander, Miss Anna Rogers,
Mrs. Benjamin Rush, Mrs Charles Scott, Jr., Mrs. Charles H. Scott, Mrs. Jos. N.
Snellenburg, Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Mrs. Rowland Taylor, Mrs. G. W.
Urquhart, Mrs. Alexander Van Rensselaer, Mrs. Henry P. Vaux, Mrs. Charlton
Yarnall, Miss Roberta M. West.

The nurses were taken in motors by the National League Motor Corps, and
immediately after the parade they were taken to the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel,
where a luncheon was served, which was very much enjoyed. The committee
and the nurses gratefully acknowledged the courtesy of the State in providing
transportation for the nurses to and from their homes in different parts of the
State.

The committee's expenses amounted to nearly eight hundred dollars, which
was entirely subscribed by members of the Reception of Nurses' Committee.

733

Photo by L. R. Snow.

Overseas Nurses.
Committee for Reception of Officers

Mrs. Edward T. Stotesbury, Chairman
Mrs. Dobson Altemus, Vice-Chairman

At the Army and Navy Officers' Club House of the Emergency Aid, the day
before the parade, 100 extra cots and 200 blankets, which were loaned by the Marine
Barracks and Ordnance Department, were placed in the ballroom to accommodate
the officers of the 28th Division who availed themselves of the privilege of stop-
ping at the club. Meals were also served the officers for two days, and the dance
held Wednesday evening, May 14th, for their entertainment was largely attended.

Transportation Committee

Mrs. Thomas L. Elwyn, Chairman
Mrs. Norman MacLeod, Vice-Chairman
Mrs. John White Geary, Vice-Chairman

With the help of the American Red Cross, Emergency Aid, and Junior Service
Corps of the National League for Woman's Service, transportation was furnished
for 582 wounded men and 225 overseas nurses. The motors were crowded owing
to the fact that preparations were made for only half the number, but reserve
motors were brought into use, and the cars carried double the original number of
persons.

734

Photo by Ii. R. Snow.

Wounded men of the Division.

Committee for Visiting Families

Mrs. John C. Groome, Chairman; Mrs. Arthur H. Lea, Vice-Chairman;
Mrs. J. Willis Martin, Vice-Chairman; Mrs. Henry C. Boyer, Mrs. James Starr,
Jr., Mrs. Louis C. Madeira, Mrs. Henry D. Jump, Mrs. Ernest Law, Mrs. Eugene
Newbold, Miss Edith D. Sheldon.

Members of this committee were on duty at headquarters in the Liberty
Building all day and evening from Saturday, May 10th, until after the parade.
The office force of the Council of National Defense volunteered to assist the com-
mittee during the evenings and on Sunday.

The committee made all arrangements for out-of-town guests to be accom-
modated in the homes of members of the American Red Cross, Navy League,
National League for Woman's Service, and Emergency Aid, who had previously
offered to be hostesses to these families. Tickets given by the Emergency Aid
and National League for Woman's Service on their stands were also distributed
among out-of-town families, besides those on the city stands donated by Mr.
Gaftney to the women's war relief organizations.

Through the courtesy of the Councilmanic Committee the following informa-
tion, on a slip, was mailed to all out-of-town families with the tickets issued for
the stands by the committee:

"The Women's Welcome Home Committee, Liberty Building, Broad and
Chestnut streets, Philadelphia, Pa., has arranged for a committee to meet
trains on all railroads arriving in Philadelphia on May 14th and the morning
of the 15th. There will also be an information booth in each station and at the
ferries. Tickets for box lunches at 25 cents each can be obtained at station.
These box lunches will be supplied at the information booth on the Parkway.
Free rest rooms at 1428 Walnut Street and 1703 Walnut Street."

A letter was also sent to all newspapers in the State giving the same information.

735

Lunch for Relatives Committee

Mrs. James Starr, Jr., Chairman, Mrs. H. L. Cassard, Mrs. John Mustard.
Mrs. Thomas Reath, Mrs. Howard Seaver, Mrs. W. 0. Peobles.

One thousand box lunches were soldJrom the National League Booth at 22d
Street and the Parkway to the visiting families at 25 cents each, the tickets for these
lunches having been procured at the information booths at the railroad stations,
and at the headquarters of the Women's Committee.

Reception at Stations Committee
Mrs. Eugene Newbold, Chairman

Seventy-five women on this committee worked in three shifts. At North
Philadelphia Station families were sent to lodgings, and wounded men sent in taxis
to Second Regiment Armory. Five taxis were placed at the disposal of the Com-
mittee by an anonymous donor. At Broad Street Station and Reading Terminal
visiting relatives were met by a reception committee and directed to lodgings. One
wounded man was sent to the hospital. Many people met at the gates were advised
as to car routes, rest rooms, theatres, etc. The West Philadelphia and B. & O.
Stations were also covered by this committee.

Philadelphia Room Registry
Miss Edith D. Sheldon, Chairman

The occupants of 175 houses registered rooms for visitors, of which number
140 were inspected, through the kindness of the Emergency Aid and the National
League for Woman's Service, who provided motor transportation for the visitors.
Altogether 150 accommodations were procured and prices per night per person
averaged 75 cents to $2.00.

First Aid Stations

Mrs. Hutton Kennedy, Chairman

These stations were authorized by Dr. Wilmer Krusen, Director of the Depart-
ment of Health and Charities, and Dr. R. Owen, Police Surgeon. Five stations
were established at the following points: Academy of Music; 835 Chestnut Street;
713 Market Street; Gimbel's Garage (22d and Parkway) and the corner of Broad
and Brown streets. The use of these places was kindly given by the owners —
the Directors of the Academy of Music, Gimbel Brothers, the Dobson Estate and
the Oldsmobile Company. Gimbel Brothers also lent all the chairs needed. The
Salvation Army lent eight cots and the Hero Manufacturing Company the complete
outfit of their first aid room and the use of a truck on the 14th and 15th of May.
Two more stations were added when the Disaster Committee of the Southeastern
Pennsylvania Chapter of the Red Cross offered the use of a tent on the Parkway,
and the Independence Square Auxiliary offered the use of their workroom.

Purock Water stands were placed in those stations not furnished with drinking
water. Comfort stations for the use of women and children were arranged for in
the Catholic Girls' High School, the Wills Eye Hospital, Spring Garden Street
Market and Spring Garden Street Methodist Church.

736

Dr. Owen sent a city doctor to each station as well as a complete first aid out-
fit. Dr. Krusen sent two city nurses to each station and three warden attendants
of the Emergency Aid were also in attendance. Numerous fainting cases were
brought in, cases of severe heart collapse, collapse from exhaustion, and one soldier
with heart trouble.

National League for Woman's Service
Mrs. Edgar W. Baird, Chairman

Three hundred wounded men from Base Hospital No. 22 together with their
nurses viewed the parade from special seats and were provided with box lunches.
The headquarters of the National League at 1703 Walnut Street were equipped
for the convenience of visiting families and twenty-five beds were installed for the
use of women relatives of the troops.

By courtesy of the Fairmount Park Commission, information booths were
erected on the Parkway and were manned from 8.30 a.m. until 2.15 p.m. on the
day of the parade. Twenty-five members of the National League and Junior
Service Corps were on duty at the booths.

The Emergency A.id of Pennsylvania
Headquarters at 1428 Walnut Street were used as a rest room on the day of
the parade, and one hundred people from Lancaster were entertained there at supper
after the parade.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler,

Stanley Co. of America.

Wounded men watching the parade.

737

Reception Committee For Wounded Soldiers

Mrs. William G. Warden, Chairman
Mrs. Louis R. Page, Vice-Chairman

This committee arranged with the War Camp Community Service to care for
some 500 wounded soldiers who had been with the Division and who were coming as
special guests of th general committee from out-of-town hospitals. The plans
provided motor service at the station and sleeping quarters in the buildings of
various welfare organizations. On the morning of the parade the Women's
Committee, together with the officers of the War Camp Community Service,
took charge of the soldiers and provided taxis or arranged for seats on the line of
march for those who were unable to parade.

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Men of the 28th Division arriving at Philadelphia.

THE DIVISION ARRIVES HOME

Splendid as were all welcomes given to troops returning to the port of Phila-
delphia, it seemed as if a great reserve of enthusiasm had been saved to lavish on
the men of the 28th Division, the first units of which, 1,383 strong, arrived on the
transport Canandaigua on April 27th. Rut all records for tumultuous greetings
were broken on April 30th when the transports Mercury and Pocahontas raced up
the river from the Delaware Rreakwater. A score or more of river craft, headed
by the committee boats and the steamers chartered by the City to carry the relatives

738

and friends of the men, met the ships almost as far down stream as Chester. Neither
transport reduced speed and few of the smaller boats were able to keep abreast.
The scenes which greeted the Haverford on her maiden trip with troops to Phila-
delphia were reenacted and tens of thousands of men, women and children on both
banks of the river cheered and sang as the men passed by.

The arrival of these two transports was so uncertain that General Beary was
in Camp Dix when the word came that they had passed Reedy Island and before
the General was found in camp and notified the ships were well up the river. How-
ever, he reached the pier as the Mecury was docked and with Mr. Guenther went
on board and welcomed Major General Charles S. Muir and the members of his
staff.

General Muir, or "Uncle Charlie" as he was affectionately known by his men,
was the one casual officer on board. The General had commanded the Division
during its days of fiercest fighting and was the only officer with two stars to lead
his men over the top. Modest in the extreme, he acknowledged that he wore the
Distinguished Service Cross, Croix de Guerre, and the insignia of the British Order
of St. Michael and St. George. With the General were Lieutenant Colonel Fred
Taylor Pusey, Lieutenant Colonel Sidney A. Hagerling, Lieutenant Colonel Charles
F. Clement, Major Edward Hoopes and Captain H. M. Gross, all of the Divisional
staff. Captain Robert Aulanier, who had served with the Division as French liaison
officer, was also on board.

After the brief and informal words of welcome, General Muir and his staff
were escorted to the Union League Club, where they were entertained at dinner.
The next morning they went to Camp Dix in motors driven by members of the
Junior Service Corps of the National League for Woman's Service, and Philadelphia
knew that the plans for the Divisional parade were fast drawing to a successful close.

The two weeks between May 1st and 15th were busy ones. General Muir
ordered headquarters established in the Mayor's reception room at City Hall, which
had been tendered to him, and in the offices of the Philadelphia Council of National
Defense.

While final preparations were being made, other units of the Division arrived
and were met with the same cordiality and enthusiasm as those who came before.
Friends and relatives, officials from many nearby cities and towns, haunted
the headquarters in their eagerness to secure tickets for the committee boats. The
City spared no expense and in almost every case was able to meet the demand,
except only when an unheralded early or late arrival of a transport made it impos-
sible to secure proper accommodations.

As the plans matured, it was deemed wise to bring the troops to Philadelphia
the day before the parade, and May the 14th dawned clear and bright. Early in
the morning, General Muir and his staff crossed from Camden. At the foot of
Market Street a great curtain was suspended. As the General, accompanied by
his officers, approached, a fanfare of bugles sounded, the curtain was drawn aside
and the welcome of the City was extended by Mayor Smith. At the same time four
horsemen dressed as colonial cavalrymen rode north, south, east and west from
City Hall, accompanied by buglers and heralds, also mounted and in colonial
costume.

Ferryboat after ferryboat brought the troops. Out Market Street to Broad
most of them marched, and then turned north or south to their respective barracks.

739

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Mayor Smith, at foot of Market Street, welcomes General Muir and Staff.

Troops quartered at any great distance from the ferry were taken by trolleys and
in motor trucks to their several destinations.

As each unit reached its barracks the men went on leave, and the center of
the City was soon crowded with eager, home-loving men, each with a little Red
Keystone on his shoulder.

A banquet was given by the Mayor in the name of the City to General Muir
and his staff officers, in the ballroom of the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel. Previous to
the banquet a reception was tendered to the visiting officers in the Clover Room.
There, surrounded by the men who had shared with him the vicissitudes of many
campaigns, General Muir was welcomed by several hundred distinguished Phila-
delphians. During the banquet, and at the request of Mayor Smith, the Governor
of Pennsylvania, Hon. Wm. C. Sproul, presented to General Muir, in the
name of a grateful City, a handsome medal of gold, bearing a replica of the
Liberty Bell.

A dance for the junior officers was given at the Officers' Club, on East Ritten-
house Square and a number of other entertainments given in their honor.

As the enlisted men were in large measure from Philadelphia, home was the
place to which most of them went, taking with them their "buddies" who were
strangers in the city. The theatres and moving-picture houses were all open to
men in uniform and special entertainments were arranged by the Y. M. C. A.,
K. of C, J. W. B. and other welfare agencies.

710

THE PARADE OF THE 28th DIVISION

The parade started exactly on time. General Muir and his staff assembled
at the Union League and proceeded to Broad and Wharton streets, the order to
march being given at 10 a.m. precisely.

The route of the parade was—

From Broad and Wharton north to Chestnut, east to Third and north
to Market. West on Market to City Hall, rounding City Hall to Broad
Street. Then north to Arch, west to the Parkway, out the Parkway to
Spring Garden Street. East to Broad, north to Lehigh Avenue and west to
Shibe Park.

From earliest dawn the crowds had been collecting along the line of march
and it is estimated that over 2,000,000 people thronged the sidewalks, occupied
the stands, or waved their greetings from office buildings and private homes.

At Independence Hall the men were reviewed by the Governor of the State,
the Mayor of the City and representative men and women. The men marched
platoon front, and as each platoon approached the Liberty Bell the order "Eyes
Right" was given, and officers and men saluted as they passed.

When the head of the column swung around Logan Square 17,000 men, women
and children rose en masse. These, the next of kin, were the ones who truly
shared in every sacrifice, and the City spared no expense nor effort to give them
an opportunity to see their "boys." From all over the State they came; from
humble homes and stately mansions. They knew, as no one else knew, what these

Photo by Ii. R. Snow.

State and City Officials on Grand Stand at Independence Hall.
741

steel-helmeted men had done. Perhaps their cheers were not so loud, hardly a
throat that did not have a catch in it, hardly an eye in that great throng that did
not glisten. Even those who could not see the marching troops were there. A
father and mother, both blind, declared that they would know when their son
passed by.

Some were there whose loved ones never would return. On their sleeves
was the "star of gold." They saw the Company and Platoon with which their
loved ones had gone away, pass in review ; they recognized the officers and some of
the comrades in arms. Somewhere, far over the sea, was a grave; above it a tiny
cross; there all that was mortal lay sleeping. Such cannot die, they only go
before. So, while eyes were moist and hearts were tender, joy and pride, which
no others could experience, sustained these relatives. They, too, had paid the
price.

Here on the Parkway were the wounded from Government Hospital No. 22
at 34th and Pine streets, as well as many other former 28th Division men, too
crippled to ride. On Spring Garden Street at 23d Street were the grand stands
erected by the Red Cross, Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania, and the National League
for Woman's Service.

At four points along the route of the parade were massed some 15,000 school
children, each waving an American flag. At the Ridgway Library on South Rroad
Street were 1,500 students from the South Philadelphia High School; at 17th and
Spring Garden streets there were 1,000 students of the Girls' High School, and in
front of the Central High School at Broad and Green streets 2,000 scholars
were grouped. The heights of the old Reservoir at the Spring Garden Street
entrance to Fairmount Park were reserved for 10,000 children composed of students
from Girard College, members of the Boys' Brigade and the Boy and Girl Scouts.
The general public rushed the guards holding this place and many of the children
were unable to reach the sections assigned to them.

One feature of the parade brought home to all the price which the Division
had paid in flesh and blood. A gun carriage drawn by eight white horses, each
led by a wearer of the Distinguished Service Cross, or some other special medal of
honor, was preceded by a bugle corps sounding a funeral dirge. On the caisson
was a great wreath, in the center of which were the figures representing the number
of 28th Division men who died in the service. While the cortege halted at Inde-
pendence Hall, a detail placed at the base of the Liberty Bell sixty-seven smaller
wreaths, each with a number representing the major casualties of the several
counties of the State.

At Broad and Diamond streets, General Muir saw his "boys" pass in final
review, and they in turn saluted "Uncle Charlie" for the last time. How
proudly the General sat his horse and watched his men go by, but when the
last khaki-clad soldier had swung past the Old Warrior turned away with eyes
unashamedly wet.

At the conclusion of the parade the men were dismissed at Shibe Park, which
had been lent to the City by Mr. Shibe, where they were fed by the Canteen of the
American Red Cross.

Late in the afternoon the first of the troop trains left North Philadelphia
Station for Camp Dix, and by dark the last tired soldier had entrained.

Within a few days complete demobilization was affected and the Division, as

742

a fighting unit, was but a memory. Originally a Division composed of National
Guard troops from Pennsylvania, its severe casualties had necessitated over 20,000
replacements, so that when the Division scattered from Camp Dix, the men with
the red Keystone on their shoulder went back, not only to the sixty-seven counties
of Pennsylvania, but also to practically every State of the Union.

The old Keystone State gave of her best. Nor will the Commonwealth
ever forget the service her sons rendered to her, to their Country, and to the
world, comrades of the Iron (28th) Division, in the grim but glorious days of
1917-18.

The transport Peerless, with the 108th Field Artillery, was delayed and did not
reach Philadelphia until May 17th. A committee went to Camp Dix and invited
the men to parade, but Colonel Frank Lecocq and his officers decided that under
the circumstances it would be better to demobilize at once.

RETURN OF THE 79TH DIVISION

When the 79th Division, composed of the National Army men from Phila-
delphia, started home, preparations were made to welcome them with the same
enthusiasm as was shown to the 28th Division. Wireless greetings were sent out
from the office of the Welcome Home Committee and when the transport Virginian
arrived at Newport News, a committee, appointed by Mayor Smith, was present
to tell the Philadelphians on board how proud the City was of them.

Headquarters of the Welcome Home Committee were established in the
Hotel Pennsylvania, New York City, in charge of Lieutenant John S. Bradway,
and each transport, upon arrival, was met. Mayor Hylan's committee was most
gracious in providing tickets for the boats which went down the bay and hundreds
of Philadelphia relatives and friends took advantage of the opportunity of cheer-
ing and greeting the troops as they came up the river.

When Major General Joseph E. Kuhn, Commander of the 79th Division,
stepped off the Kroonland at Hoboken, on Thursday, May 29, 1919, he was met
by Mayor Smith and a committee, including Mr. and Mrs. Percy C. Madeira,
Mr. and Mrs. Jay Cooke, Joseph C. Smith, Secretary to the Mayor, D. W. Harris,
Clerk of Select Council, and Lieutenant Bradway.

In his brief word of welcome to General Kuhn, Mayor Smith said: "Phila-
delphia and Pennsylvania are proud of you and your men. We want to do them
all honor. We want them to parade before us so that we may see them and that
they may know the full strength of our admiration. It is our wish to entertain
the officers and men of the Division in a way befitting the City and State and we
ask cooperation in these plans. "

After the last of the 79th Division troops had landed, Philadelphia was caught
in a heat-wave of great intensity. Letters and telegrams from officers and men
poured into the offices of the Mayor and Committee and, reluctantly, the City
yielded to the reasonable requests for immediate demobilization and gave up all
plans for a parade.

As long as transports came to the City they were received with true hospitality,
and those in charge of their reception found real satisfaction in greeting the men
and in making possible their welcome by their relatives and friends.

743

Arrival of Troopships, 1919

Haverford Jan. 30th

Skinner Feb. 1st

Bristol Feb. 13th

Northland Feb. 21st

Haverford March 23d

Canandaigua April 27th

Pocahontas April 30th

Mercury April 30th

Maui May 4th

Ed. Luckenbach May 10th

Santa Oliva May 13th

Peerless May 17th

Calamares May 15th

Haverford May 19th

Matoika May 27th

Dakotan May 29th

Shoshone June 2d

Texan May 30th

Ohioan June 22d

Dakotan June 26th

Santa Barbara July 23d

Haverford Aug. 2d

Maui Aug. 18th

El Oriente Aug. 25th

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler, Stanley Co. of America.

Returning Troops Marching from the Dock to the Train.

744

VOCATIONAL TRAINING

By Robert J. Fuller, District Vocational Officer

^HE WORLD WAR forced upon the world many new con-
siderations. Never before was the need so great for human
resources at the front in actual combat, for supporting
forces near the front, and supply units behind the lines.
Never before was the need so great for producing war ma-
terials in the manufacturing centers. These vast opera-
tions and the movement of the before unheard-of numbers
of men required utilization of practically every available
person in every country involved. Never before had so
many individuals been injured in actual combat. It
was early found that many of those who were injured could further participate
in military activities. To rehabilitate them quickly and to get them back into
some service where they could render real assistance was the problem which
confronted all nations. Furener than that it was found that some of them could
not assist directly in the war, but could be utilized in their own communities
upon work which might have a direct bearing upon the actual combat. The
replacement of these men into economic civilian channels, brought about legislation
by the United States looking to the immediate need and to the future rehabilitation
of the disabled soldiers, sailors and marines. This act, known as the Rehabilita-
tion Act, was signed by the President, June 27, 1921.

The Rehabilitation Act placed the responsibility of retraining the disabled
soldiers, sailors and marines upon the Federal Board for Vocational Education.
This board had previously been engaged in the work of training men for specific
vocations, and had assisted in the war in training men for war production. These
experiences peculiarly fitted this organization to deal with the specific duty of
retraining these ex-service men and reestablishing them on a civilian basis. A
complete plan of organization apart from its other departments was set up by
the Federal Board. This organization was known as the Rehabilitation Division
of the Federal Board for Vocational Education.

The organization included the establishment of fourteen district offices
throughout the United States. The cities selected for district offices included
the largest and most accessible centers within the areas to the served. The
territory covered by District No. 3 included the states of Pennsylvania and Dela-
ware, with the district office at Philadelphia.

Preliminary plans for organization and securing for District No. 3 proper
offices as well as clerical and other personnel were begun October 16, 1918. The
persons working upon this preliminary organization were Dr. J. W. Miller, Field
Representative of the Washington or Central office, Russell C. Lowell, Dr. Arthur
J. Rowland and Jerome B. Scott. The first offices for this work were in the
Penn Square Building, where four rooms were occupied on the tenth floor on
October 21st. The organization consisted of Mr. Lowell, district vocational

745

officer, Dr. Rowland, training officer, Mr. Scott, placement officer. Mr. Lowell
remained with the organization barely three weeks, leaving to accept an impor-
tant position in Indianapolis on November 9th. Dr. Rowland was then made
district vocational officer on November 11th, and served in that capacity until
July 15, 1919.

Prominent men of the city, including the Mayor, the Superintendent of
Schools, Dr. John G. Clark, Herman L. Collins, E. C. Felton and John Frazee, of
the United States Employment Service, J. Hampton Moore, M. C, George Wharton
Pepper, C. L. S. Tingley, John A. Voll, and others were visited, and their interest
secured for the promotion of this work. In addition to individuals, several
prominent welfare and civic and national agencies were visited for the purpose of
securing their full cooperation in carrying out the program. These agencies in-
cluded the Chamber of Commerce, Philadelphia War Council, Pennsylvania
and Philadelphia Councils of National Defense, United States Labor Service,
American Red Cross, War Risk Insurance Rureau, United States Public Health
Service, various labor organizations, local educational officers and State officers in
charge of Industrial Education, and Manufacturers' and Employing Associations.
Later, cooperation was had from the Elks, the Emergency Aid of Pennsylvania,
the Salvation Army, the Y. M. C. A., the American Legion, the National Catholic
War Council and the War Camp Community Service.

Several vocational advisers were secured to makcrcontact with the men calling
at the district office, to secure data concerning their disability and educational
and occupational experience, as well as their desire for a future occupation.
The advisers not only interviewed the men in the district office, but endeavored
to interview them at the hospitals before the men were discharged in an effort to
make their training follow very closely their discharge from the hospital and the
service. The advisers, were asked to make contact with men who had already
been discharged in various towns and communities throughout the State.

The number of cases or claimants known to the office increased from slightly
more than one hundred at the opening of the office to more than eleven thousand
by July 15, 1919, the date when Dr. Rowland severed his connection with the
service. Under the Rehabilitation Act of the Government, it was not possible to
provide all men with training and maintenance. The Rehabilitation Act, limited
training to those men who were suffering from a disability which, in the opinion of
the Federal Roard, amounted to a vocational handicap. Previous to July 11, 1919,
training could only be granted to those who had actually received an award of
compensation by the Rureau of War Risk Insurance. This necessitated action
by that bureau previous to action by the Federal Roard for Vocational Education.
The volume of work which the War Risk Rureau had to perform made it impossible
for them to act quickly. Hence up to July 15, 1919, only 338 men had been placed
in training in this district.

The results of the experiences that the board had in handling its work made
it necessary for several amendments to the original Rehabilitation Act to be
passed. The volume of work to be done made the Amendment of July 11, 1919,
the most important and the most far-reaching of any passed up to that date.
This Amendment clarified the situation and made it possible for the Federal
Roard to act in the placing of men in training previous to any decision by the War
Risk Insurance Rureau. The real progress of the board then, begins as of that

746

date. Within six months from that time more than 2,500 men had been ac-
tually placed in training as of December 30, 1919, and by June 15, 1921, 10,500
had been placed in training.

On July 15, 1919, Uel W. Lamkin, who later became Director of the Federal
Board, succeeded Dr. Rowland as acting district vocational officer for a period
of one month, at the end of which time he was relieved by the appointment of
Charles E. Cullen, August 1, 1919, and he in turn by Robert J. Fuller, November
1st. At the time Mr. Cullen left the office 1,658 men had been placed in training.
The number of persons employed, including a medical staff of seven members,
vocational advisers, training officers, placement officers, and clerical force, had
increased to 181.

Soon after November 1st certain reorganization plans were developed for the
purpose of expediting the entrance of men into training and their follow-up while in
training. This resulted in lessening the amount of delay in offering training to
the men and the actual placing of them in training and rendering them full service.
In fact, the perfecting of the organization and of the plan of work made it possible
for large numbers of men to be placed in training, so that by the end of the year
1920 a positive advance had been made in the work of the board.

Certain well-known institutions of the city were approached by the training
officers of the board, and arranged to provide courses of study and instruction for
the trainees. The aim of all of the training was to make it possible for
the man to return to civilian employment with a definite employment objective.
Among the institutions which were utilized should be mentioned the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, in practically all of its departments, Jefferson
Medical College, Temple University, Spring Garden Institute, the Pennsylvania
Academy of the Fine Arts, Pennsylvania Museum and School of Industrial
Art, Pierce Business College, Banks' Business College and many other private
and semi-private institutions. Altogether, there were about fifty institutions
in the city which were utilized.

About 25 per cent of the training was provided by industrial establishments in
and around the city of Philadelphia. They provided training on the job
for the men under the direction of a counselor, or adviser, who was in the
employ of the concern. Men were placed with such firms as A. B. Kirschbaum
Company, John Wanamaker, Edward G. Budd Manufacturing Company,
Baldwin Locomotive Works, and with about four or five hundred other industrial
establishments. Thus it will be seen that the citizens of Philadelphia cooperated
very materially with the Federal Board for Vocational Education in making
possible a program of training for the disabled ex-service man which would enable
him to "carry on" successfully in a given occupation.

The Act provided very generously for maintenance while in training. No
country up to this time had made such generous provisions for maintenance as did
this country, nor was this to be wondered at, because no country had entered the
war with a sincerer purpose to sustain an ideal. Various amounts were allotted to
the man for his maintenance, with the first allotment of $65 per month for a single
man, to which was added the allowance for dependents, which amounts varied with
the number and relation of dependents. It was soon found that this amount was
inadequate, so that in the Amendment to the Act of July 11, 1919, the sum of

per month per single man was allotted, together with the several additions for

747

dependents. With the present high cost of living in the large centers of the country,
it is not thought that even this sum will be finally adequate to provide a sufficient
amount of money for the maintenance of the men while they are receiving their
training. Such provisions as these indicate the whole-hearted support which the
people of the United States wish to give to the men who risked their lives as a
sacrifice to the furtherance of ideals, as well as to the welfare of the citizens of
this country.

The Rehabilitation Act made it necessary to set up proper checking to ascertain
the following facts: (1) Whether or not the man was honorably discharged; (2)
Whether or not the man had a disability which was incurred, increased, or aggra-
vated in the service; (3) Whether or not the man had a vocational handicap; (4)
Whether or not, in view or the extent of the disability, training for this particular
man was feasible. In other words, the necessary operation of the office was to inter-
view the man to ascertain the above facts. After the preliminary interview, he was
examined by a medical officer, and the necessary records secured. These records
were then submitted to the eligibility officers, who passed upon the rights of the
man to receive training under the Act. Following the award of training, the man
was turned over to the proper training officers and inducted into institutional
or job training. The type of training selected by the man, with the advice and
assistance of the training officer, depended upon the man's previous educational
and occupational history, upon his desire, and upon his disability. Each case
was treated individually, and there was no attempt to handle the man on a series
of group decisions.

The work which Congress placed upon the Federal Board under the Rehabili-
tation Act was a pioneer one. Never before had any country undertaken a
program of rehabilitation which involved so many considerations, and which
aimed directly to teach adults an entirely new occupation from the one which they
had previously known. All of the difficulties in the administration of the Act
could not be foreseen, either by the legislators or those primarily responsible for
the functioning of the work. This led to some confusion and misunderstanding
in the earlier administration of the service, but was finally clarified and readjusted
until there was a smooth and harmonious working organization. The effective-
ness of the work and its results cannot be measured at this time. It will remain
for time alone to determine whether or not the investment for this task was wisely
made by the United States Government. It is predicted, however, that as an
economic and social development this work will be far reaching in results. An
evidence of this is the wide consideration by the various states of plans for the
rehabilitation of the disabled in industry. National legislation is in process.
Thus the country itself is to be concerned with the conservation of human resources.

From the small organization of four or five people, who were originally re-
sponsible for the work in this district, the organization has grown to include some-
thing more than 350 persons. This personnel is made up of medical officers and
nurses, training officers, placement officers, vocational advisers, and clerical staff.
There are more than 9,500 men in training in the district, and more than 10,500
have been placed in training to date. They are studying in more than 220 educa-
tional institutions in the State and in 1,100 industrial and commercial es-
tablishments. The types of training offered and the employment objectives of the
men vary from short intensive courses in English, leading to definite trade occupa-

718

tions, up to post-graduate courses in medicine, where the general practitioner, who
has become disabled through the war, is given a specialized course. Already men
have actually been rehabilitated, and there is positive evidence that their in-
creased earnings as a result of the training will, at the start, be from
$300 to $500 per year more than their pre-war wage, and that as in the case of all
persons who have been trained, these amounts will be greatly increased by their
experience. At this date applicants and claimants are requesting admission into
training courses. Action is being taken on all cases wherever the facts entering
into eligibility can be determined in favor of the man. Recent legislation and
regulations have made possible a closer coordination of this work with the Bureau
of War Risk Insurance and the Public Health. There is every reason to believe
that the vast majority of the men who are entitled to training under the Rehabili-
tation Act will have completed such training within a reasonable period of time.

THE WAR DEPARTMENT'S WORK FOR THE RE-EMPLOYMENT
OF DEMOBILIZED TROOPS*

Philadelphia, the largest city of the greatest industrial State in the Union,
had indeed an interesting history in the movement for the restoration of its
soldiers, sailors and marines to civilian occupations, and the unusually orderly
way in which this assimilation was accomplished is noteworthy.

Early in March, 1919, Colonel Arthur Woods, former Commissioner of Police
for New York City, who had served with distinction in the Army's Air Service,
was appointed Assistant to the Secretary of War, and placed in charge of all the
War Department's activities with reference to the problem of the transfer of
soldiers, sailors and marines to civilian life. Demobilization had been going on
for four months. Some 3,000,000 soldiers were to be helped back into civilian
occupations. From an Army strength of 3,700,000 on November 11, 1918, when
the armistice was signed, 1,400,000 had been already demobilized, leaving
2,300,000 still in the service.

For the Secretary of War to enter the field of employment was at the best a
delicate proposition, as the economic situation throughout the country between
employer and employe was more or less precarious. The sudden termination
of almost all war contracts made general business abnormal and chaotic. Huge
amounts of capital were tied up in these projects, and it was the duty of the War
Department, in order to stimulate new business, to settle all such contracts
promptly and fairly, so that the ordinary business of the country might be taken
up again.

The Army General Staff reported the following summary of labor conditions :
"The Industrial Report for March 1st shows eighty cities reporting surplus and
fifteen shortage. All centers in New York, New Jersey and Pennsylvania are
shown on the surplus list, the estimated surplus in round figures being 367,000."

With labor conditions already bad and twice as many men to be demobilized
as had been, the situation was uncomfortable. The scheme of demobilization
was almost purely military, and there had been considerable discussion by the
Secretary of War, and his associates, as to whether the unemployment that ex-
isted in the country during the winter months might not be avoided by a different

*Reports of Capt. John Parker Hill edited by the Secretary of the Philadelphia War History
Committee.

749

propaganda. Provision was made that the men who had no employment to go
to, might have their discharge delayed at their own request; and, on the other
hand, men for whom there was particular need in their homes, either because of
domestic distress or industrial demand, might be released in advance of their
fellows. Great Britain had planned an industrial scheme of demobilization, but
was forced to abandon it and resort to a purely military one, for the reason that
the latter was more expeditious and gave far less dissatisfaction on the part of
individual men, who, although they were willing to stand being held in the
service along with other men of their organization, would not submit to being
held for industrial reasons while other members of their organization were being
discharged.

However, there was considerable elasticity given to the Army demobilization;
it being, of course, the desire both of the great mass of people and of the men who
were in the service that demobilization proceed as fast as possible. International
and industrial conditions weighed very little beside this desire. Consequently
no set program for relieving unemployment by slowing up demobilization was
feasible. Whatever was to be done by the War Department in the way of smooth-
ing over the soldier's return to private life, was to be done by accommodating
civil conditions to the exigencies of demobilization and not conditions of demobili-
zation to the exigencies of industrial life.

The great industrial State of Pennsylvania faced the problem in a way peculiar
to no other State. The Army's largest demobilization camp was located forty
miles away at Camp Dix, in the State of New Jersey. More than 80 per cent of the
returning American Army passed through the port of New York City. In view
of this, Pennsylvania, with its tremendous natural resources and equally gigantic
manufacturing enterprises, was destined to be the largest field for this great work
of taking care of the returning men.

Philadelphia, especially because of its proximity to demobilization camps,
had difficult problems of employment to face. Thousands of men debarked at
the port of Philadelphia, and hundreds of thousands, demobilized at Camp Dix or
at the camps near New York City, came for many reasons to the " City of Brotherly
Love. " Therefore, a large part of the work in Pennsylvania was centralized in or
directed from this city.

It might be well to diagnose what might be termed the psychology of the situa-
tion. Return to civil life was to be more than glad homecoming, hand-shaking,
and story telling. There must be jobs for the men. During the winter, industrial
prospects had predicted very grave increases of unemployment by early summer,
if industrial conditions did not improve radically. The natural thing which followed
immediately upon the cessation of war and the industrial activities devoted directly
to the war, was a wave of uncertainty which confronted the business world as to
what was to be done next. From the employers' standpoint it was found that,
although they realized the services of our Army and knew that the men who com-
posed it must be taken back to civil life, nevertheless, they had not adjusted their
obligations in this quarter to their policy of conservatism in another. It was
perfectly human for them to be hesitant about increasing their payrolls when
business was bad. Appreciating their own difficulties, they were inclined to feel
that the Government should help share them, and that the service men themselves
must share them. On the other hand, this instinctive and perfectly natural feeling

750

did not harmonize with the ideas in the soldiers' minds. The change in ambition,
and even in character, which Army life had brought about in service men was some-
thing which business men and other persons who stayed at home were quite unable
to understand. The service man, as likely as not, was unwilling to go back to
his former occupation, and unwilling to accept the wages he had formerly received.
As between the state of mind of the employer, therefore, and the state of mind
of the service man, there was almost a deadlock — a deadlock which was due not
to selfishness, lack of patriotism or ignorance, but rather to the fact that immense
experience had supervened, and had not only changed industrial and domestic
conditions, but had changed as well the disposition, the ambition, and the habits
of men both in and out of the service.

Still another factor that affected the re-employment as much as any other one
was the ambition of labor as a class to maintain the high level of wages in effect
during the war. This ambition was fortified by a natural reluctance to accept
reduced wages for any reason, and a specific desire to maintain high wages when
the cost of living was so high. The outcome was a series of threatened strikes,
which created an industrial situation so unstable that it was impossible to get a
large number of men promptly assimilated.

The many Welfare Organizations, already in the field, namely, the American
Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A., Knights of Columbus, Jewish Welfare Association,
War Camp Community Service, and others, were struggling valiantly with the
employment situation. It was, however, not surprising that whatever existing
agencies were at work for the returning soldiers, they were unable to overcome
the difficulties.

The United States Employment Service established bureaus for the place-
ment of the returning soldiers, sailors and marines, in more than 2,000 cities and
towns throughout the country; but it is a fact, whether excusable or not, that the
service as a whole did not have the confidence of the employers of the country.
But because of the failure of its appropriation, early in the year 1919, whatever
work the service had been able to do was from that time impaired by fiscal uncer-
tainties, and consequently lowered esprit de corps as well as by the lack of confidence
on the part of business. Its adversities wrecked its morale and efficiency to a
great degree, and all but deprived it of control of many of its local bureaus.

Those who had improved by their experiences in the service were not often
understood by those who sought to secure employment for them. A consider-
able number of discharged men who misinterpreted the service rendered them,
followed the lines of least resistance; some begged money on the streets; some
peddled more or less worthless articles on the strength of the public interest in and
appreciation of the uniform ; some lived on the hospitality of the people, and shirked
every opportunity to secure legitimate employment. Then, there were those who
felt because the Government had taken them from a good job the Government
should secure a good job for them. In some cases, the men had grudges against
the Government. They exaggerated the faults of the service. They assumed the
attitude that the Government, in order to square itself with them, must give them
well-paying positions. Each had in mind the kind of job he wanted, and it was
frequently one that he was not qualified to fill.

These were the conditions as found by the War Department representatives
in Philadelphia in March and April, 1919. It had already been decided by Colonel

751

Woods that efforts should be directed toward securing the coordination of the many
existing job-finding agencies and cooperate with them. It was also decided that
the public should be acquainted with the changed attitude of the discharged man
and his needs, through a campaign of education in the press.

The coordination of the job-finding agencies was not, however, feasible in
many localities. In Philadelphia a large booth was erected in the courtyard of
the City Hall, in which representatives of all the welfare organizations, together
with representatives of the United States Employment Service, combined to sim-
plify this great work. This centralization plan made it possible for the discharged
man arriving at the city to secure attention to any legitimate need as well as direc-
tion to any job for which he was fitted.

Relations were established with the American Legion. In its plan of mutual
helpfulness it had instituted an employment program which, although it never
became active, was able to assist other better organized offices belonging to the
State Employment Service.

At this time, Captain John Parker Hill, relieved from duty on the General
Staff of the Army, was assigned to this work for the State of Pennsylvania. The
fact that Captain Hill was a native of Philadelphia made his progress less difficult,
and assisted greatly in relieving the seriousness of the officers' situation. He was
aided by Lieutenant J. B. Dolphin, a native of Kane, Pa., the latter making his
headquarters at Pittsburgh.

After conferences with Governor William C. Sproul and former Lieutenant
Governor Frank B. McClain, Executive Director of the Pennsylvania State Em-
ployment Service and the Pennsylvania and Philadelphia Councils of National
Defense, a vigorous campaign was launched in Philadelphia, where the officers'
situation was most acute. At this time, approximately 500 discharged officers
were out of employment in this city alone.

The Philadelphia Chamber of Commerce promptly accepted its share of
responsibility, and through its President, Ernest T. Trigg, and the Industrial
Committee, gathered together a general committee of Philadelphia business men,
who pledged themselves to employ as many of these returning officers as possible.
The gentlemen who served with Captain Hill in this capacity were: Walter F.
Ballinger, Samuel T. Bodine, Matthew C. Brush, Edward G. Budd, J. Howell
Cummings, Cyrus H. K. Curtis, Alva C. Dinkey, W. J. Hagman, Nathan T.
Folwell, David Lupton, Joseph B. McCall, James W. Rawle, Samuel Rea, Joseph
M. Steele, Ernest T. Trigg, Samuel M. Vauclain, John Wanamaker, and C. H.
Wheeler.

In large newspaper advertising space Philadelphia employers were appealed
to by this committee.

As to the results obtained, much can be said. During the month of September,
in Philadelphia alone, 211 discharged officers were permanently placed in positions
ranging in salary from $2,000 to $8,500 per year. This did not include any
turn-over.

The large manufacturing plants in and about the city responded quickly.
Hog Island, the Emergency Fleet Corporation's largest shipyard, absorbed many
ex-soldiers and sailors. During the year 1919, more than 15,000 ex-service
men were employed by this big company. Its President, Matthew C. Brush,
issued instructions that preference in positions for which they could qualify be

752

given to the enlisted man. In addition to this, the Walter Reed Hospital at
Washington, D. C, was visited by the Hog Island officials, and some fifty maimed
and wounded soldiers were removed to the shipyard and given employment.

Another striking instance of the interest of one of Philadelphia's big men in
taking care of the discharged soldiers was given by Samuel M. Vauclain, of the
Baldwin Locomotive Works.

He made request upon the Philadelphia Bureau for 500 ex-service men monthly,
to be absorbed in the company's plants at Philadelphia and Eddystone. Dis-
charged officers readily found prominent and responsible positions in these organi-
zations through Mr. Vauclain's personal influence. The Baldwin Company had
extensive plans for world business in locomotives. Executives were needed, and
the men who were most successful with the Army forces abroad and at home
were given preference.

The New York Shipbuilding Corporation at Camden, N. J., the Cramps
Shipyard, farther up the river, gathered in these men. The same was true of
the Philadelphia Electric Company, the United Gas Improvement Company,
the Brill Car Works, and the Wanamaker Store.

It should be remembered that in order to facilitate the work of the employ-
ment of the soldier after discharge, cards had been prepared and filled out by the
troops while they were on transports returning to this country. These cards were
delivered to the United States employment representatives at the ports of de-
barkation, sorted, and forwarded to the proper states.

One of the most pressing problems, next to the organization of proper employ-
ment facilities throughout the city, was that of peddling and panhandling by men
in uniform. These practices had arisen during the winter months when, in many
cases, the men engaged in them had really the excuse of unemployment. They
were carried on, however, because they were found to be quite profitable, not
merely to the soldiers engaged, but even more so to their promoters, who recog-
nized the commercial value of the discharged soldiers' uniform and proceeded un-
scrupulously to exploit it. The Federal law gave no assistance in meeting this
problem, inasmuch as it permitted discharged soldiers wearing the red chevron
to wear their uniforms indefinitely.

On the prominent corners in Philadelphia discharged soldiers sold books
of so-called patriotic songs and verses. In many cases peddlers in uniform were
imposters, not even service men. Arrests were made, and these practices soon
ceased.

Another big problem confronting the discharged soldier was that of radicalism.
In view of the radical tendencies apparent everywhere in the world as a result of
the war, the influence of radicalism upon the discharged soldiers was an important
matter to observe. Apparently the only generalization to make is that the Amer-
can soldier took sides toward radicalism, just as other elements of the population
did. Naturally he represented them all. Here and there he identified himself
with Bolshevism or some sort of radicalism, but far more consistently has he aligned
himself against it. His sympathies were largely dependent upon the treatment he
had received. If he got a job and a prompt settlement from the Government for
compensation, bonus, allotment, or back pay, he was unruffled by discontent. If
he got no job, or if the Government bureaus paid no attention to his letters, he
quickly grew bitter.

753

Philadelphia experienced very little of the trouble of many other cities; in
fact, several radical meetings in the smaller towns and cities of the State were
completely broken up by service and ex-service men.

The rehabilitation of men disabled in service was one of the most important
measures of reconstruction, it having been prominent in the programs of all
countries participating in the war. In our own country, the care of the disabled
man, both that of training him and of finding employment for him, was placed by
Congress in the hands of the Federal Board for Vocational Education, a body
already in existence before the war.

In the hands of the Federal Board it was found that the problem was being
dealt with as an educational rather than as an economic one. There was extreme
slowness in considering applications, in determining awards, in starting training,
and in finding employment. The work was inadequately decentralized, so that men
were not only forced to await interminably for the settlement of their claims, but
were in many cases left uninformed as to their rights to training and their means
of securing it. The Employment Bureaus helped in this respect in placing these
men while waiting the long delayed action of the Federal Board.

Out of the study of the problem of aiding the disabled men grew the idea of
training a man for a better job than he had before. Lack of skill was as much
an economic disability as the loss of a hand or eyesight. Unquestionably there
was little difficulty in securing employment for men who were skilled workers be-
fore they entered the service, but many men, who were unskilled, returned from
their Army experience with a larger ambition, and so were not satisfied to go back
to unskilled employment. In many of the city's industrial plants training classes
were established where it was possible to provide men with training for skilled
work, and at the same time give them, while learning, a living wage. It was found
that industrial training eliminates much labor turn-over, and is a big factor not only
in increasing production, but also the efficiency of the workers as well. The achieve-
ment of this end was especially necessary with a large body of returning soldiers
who could never be contented with the job they had before going into the Army.
It was also economically necessary with men in general who have powers for pro-
duction which society needs, but which remains useless because of the lack of train-
ing for their development.

The booklet, "Where Do We Go From Here?" written by Major W. B.
Maloney, of New York, was distributed to the discharged enlisted men at all em-
ployment bureaus. It was designed and prepared with the idea of covering as
much as possible of the first-hand information the returned soldiers needed.
The fact that the soldiers' point of view was considerably changed by their service,
that they returned to civil life with different ideas about what they should do, and
that many changes had come over the civilian surroundings they had formerly
known and to which they must be adjusted afresh, constituted the basis of the
booklet. It endeavored in the first place to tell the soldier where he could get a
job. It advised him that he should take any job he could get, rather than await
indefinitely for just the right one to turn up; and encouraged him to make the
most of his ambitions and work out of the job he had, even if he thought it was
not up to his desires.

In order to make the return of the soldiers to their former employment less
uncertain, a certificate, commonly called the "Citation," was devised, in which

754

the War and Navy Departments acknowledged the assurance made by an em-
ployer that he would take back into his employ all returned service men who had
formerly been with him. These citations were numbered and engrossed, and a
signed statement of the company desiring one was required in each instance, and
kept on file by the War Department. With but few isolated cases every business
organization placed their request for this citation.

The City Council authorized a loan of $45,000,000 for a public works program
to extend over a period of two years. Conferences between the War Department
representatives, Captain Hill, the Mayor, and the Council's financial leaders had
considerable to do with expediting this program. In the stimulation of public
works no local publicity or promotion work was attempted. It was simply a case
of trying to get under contract immediately work which was dormant, but which
was approved by the public authorities and was popular with the people. Tact,
diplomacy, usefulness and cooperation prevailed at all times.

This unusual if not unheard-of "butting in" campaign was waged without
a single complaint or discordant note.

The problem of bonuses for soldiers haunted, no doubt, the legislative halls
of every state in the Union after the war. Pennsylvania was no exception. What
could the great Keystone State do for the soldier in a substantial way? Towns
and cities were building monuments and auditoriums, with local pride, in memory
of those who had heard the country's call and of those who had made the
supreme sacrifice.

A bonus proposition, namely, a gift in money, authorized by the State Legis-
lature, was not altogether a welcome one to the soldier who rather wanted prompt
industrial relief and assimilation into civil life. The argument that the Common-
wealth and the country owed the soldiers a debt is unquestioned. They had left
their jobs, and gone away to fight, exposing themselves to danger and hardships, and
receiving the monetary reward of one dollar per day. Many of these men went forth
from a high impulse to save the country, and the only way to pay them was to
honor them by making the country worth saving. The wounded ones should be
cared for, and the incapacitated should receive our most generous aid. The widows
and orphans have a claim upon our pension funds, but the attempt by any money
bonus to even up the wages of these men who risked their very lives, showed a
failure to appreciate values. One might as well pay a friend for his loyalty, or
a parent for his care, as to pay any money to a soldier for his heroism to his state
and country.

755

THE AMERICAN LEGION

^^2] OR God and Country we associate ourselves for the follow-
ing purposes: To uphold and defend the Constitution of
the United States of America, to maintain law and order;
to foster and perpetuate a one hundred per cent Amer-
icanism; to preserve the memories and incidents of our
association in the Great War; to inculcate a sense of in-
dividual obligation to the community, state and nation;
to combat the autocracy of both the classes and the masses ;
to make right the master of might; to promote peace and
good will on earth; to safeguard and transmit to posterity
the principles of justice, freedom and democracy; to consecrate and sanctify our
comradeship by our devotion to mutual helpfulness."

In the early part of 1919, several thinking men wearing the uniform of the
United States Government met in Paris to consider ways of organizing a helpful
instrument for the benefit of those who dedicated themselves to their country
during the World War. Many names for this veterans' organization were suggested
and that of "The American Legion" was most popular. A caucus at a later date
was arranged in St. Louis, Mo., in which city delegates gathered from many states
of the Union. Temporary plans were formulated for the establishment of posts
throughout the country and George Wentworth Carr was chosen to outline a plan
of organization for Philadelphia and to place before a second meeting of the inter-
ested World War veterans concrete suggestions as to how the movement might
be promoted.

Applications were being received almost daily for charters for American Legion
Posts in Philadelphia County, one of the requirements being that fifteen ex-service
men or women in this city must sign an application in triplicate and subscribe
fifty cents for the privilege of receiving a charter. Philadelphia led in this work,
rapidly increasing the number of local posts until it reached some seventy-
five active posts.

The Legion made its first appeal for city-wide recognition in the form of a
membership drive.

This effort was under the direction of a special com-
mittee, and it was culminated in a rally of ex-service men
which packed the Academy of Music, and was marked
by the presence of Cardinal Mercier, the beloved Belgian
prelate. Cardinal Mercier opened his heart to these Am-
erican soldiers, sailors and marines, and gave an inspiration
and an endorsement to the Legion which echoed from
coast to coast. The city was awakened to the apprecia-
tion of the fact that the Legion constituted a vital force
in the community which deserved to be recognized; almost from that day the
influence of the Legion has impressed itself upon Philadelphia.

During the past two years the Legion in PJuladelphia County has been

756

well represented at the State conventions held in Harrisburg, 1919, and in
Allentown; 1920, and the National conventions held in Minneapolis, 1919, and in
Cleveland, 1920.

A county committee was organized with equal representation from the various
posts, such an organization being necessary to coordinate the work of the Legion
in a large city and in order also to give the struggling posts the benefit of ideas
formulated by the more prosperous and more rapidly developing units.

Early in 1920 the French Government decided to pay a lasting tribute to the
men who gave their lives in the World War, and designated the American Legion
to distribute on behalf of the French Government Memorial Certificates. These
were to be presented to the families of every American soldier, sailor or marine
who had given his life in this country's service during the World War. Philadelphia
numbered among its soldier dead approximately 2,000. This was no easy task,
for the addresses which were provided by the War Department were found
to be frequently incorrect, but the detail was carefully worked out and the
certificates were delivered by the Legion at a fitting service in the Metropolitan
Opera House. M. Jusserand, the French Ambassador, delivered a message to the
American people.

A call was issued through the National Headquarters to adopt the war orphans
and as a result several of the Legion posts in Philadelphia are carrying as a permanent
expense to the post $75 per year for the upkeep of one poor child who has been left
uncared for as a result of the war.

The posts made large contributions toward the fund recently sent to France
for the care of the fields where our heroes are resting. Whenever there has been
a call for funds to help here or " Over There, " Philadelphia posts have been and will
be ready to do more than their share.

Another of the early problems of the Legion was to arrange for firing squads
so that military funerals might be conducted and the war heroes laid to rest with
fitting ceremony.

An employment bureau was organized for the purpose of assisting com-
rades to obtain employment. It is daily brought into direct contact with men
who served overseas for a period of two years or more who are actually without
food, shelter and clothing. A fund was raised to help these men to obtain relief
and hundreds of comrades have been assisted in this way. It has been impossible
to place all who applied for employment, but it is estimated that it has succeeded
in placing at least twenty-five per cent in various lines of employment.

A Committee on Disabled Soldiers and Medical Aid was organized, their
object being to assist all comrades with physical or mental disabilities to secure
compensation through the War Risk Insurance, Vocational Training and United
States Public Health Service.

Other committees which were formed for the benefit of the ex-service
men in Philadelphia were Americanism, Legal Aid, Membership, Entertain-
ment, Athletic, Post Financial Appeals, Memorial Day, Armistice Day and
War Memorial.

At the Harrisburg Convention a suggestion was offered that a vessel con-
structed by the New York Shipbuilding Company be named "The American
Legion." This was accomplished and the launching was attended by Senator
Freylinhuysen of New Jersey; by Franklin d'Olier, then National Commander

757

of the Legion; George F. Tyler, the Department Commander, and scores of Legion
and city notables, the ship being christened by Mrs. Freylinhuysen.

Great work has been accomplished by the Americanism Committee of the
American Legion in the city of Philadelphia. Many classes of instruction of vari-
ous lines have been conducted by Legionaires in an effort to make real American
citizens of those not born in this country and living in this country in obscure
corners inhabited only by people of their own nationality, where American customs
are not in use.

The Philadelphia County Committee decided to hold an Annual American
Legion Field Meet toward defraying the expenses of the committee and for
use in assisting the ex-service men. The first meet was held in September of
1920 at Franklin Field and was notable because of the presence of the Olympic
stars who came direct from Antwerp, and who were acclaimed by thousands
of admirers.

The second meet was held on June 4, 1921, and was an overwhelming success
from an athletic standpoint. The proceeds of the meet were divided among the
various posts and the County Committee.

During December, 1920, the State First Vice-Commander, David B. Simpson,
conducted a campaign to raise a fund among the Legionaires of Philadelphia for
Christmas cheer for the disabled soldiers and sailors who were in hospitals in
Philadelphia. Three thousand five hundred dollars were raised for this purpose;
numerous gifts were given to each of the wounded, concerts were held at the hos-
pitals where a sufficient number of wounded men warranted.

The next undertaking was holding an All- American Day, "To stress and
emphasize the loyalty and need of national service." Accordingly the County
Chairman called a meeting in the Mayor's reception room of all patriotic and
civic organizations in the city. The Mayor addressed them, and a result of this
meeting was the All-American Mass Meeting and Parade on April 7, 1921. All the
leading patriotic and civic organizations participated ; two meetings were held — one
at the Metropolitan Opera House and the other at the Academy of Music — a
parade consisting of 30,000 members of the various organizations and one of the
largest displays of the American flag ever known.

THE MILITARY ORDER OF FOREIGN WARS OF THE UNITED
STATES, PENNSYLVANIA COMMANDERY

By Ogden D. Wilkinson, Secretary

This Order is a Military Organization with patriotic objects and covers the
period of American History since national independence. The conditions of mem-
bership are restricted to actual service by (or to descent in the male line only, from)
commissioned officers in a foreign war.

In order to guarantee perpetuity for a military organization of this character,
it was necessary to make it national and to include all wars, thus assuring a Veteran
element in the membership.

The Pennsylvania Commandery was instituted April 29, 1895, with the fol-
lowing officers:

Commander, Captain C. Ellis Stevens. Vice-Commander, James Mifflin. Secretary and
Treasurer, T. Willing Balch.

758

The membership increased steadily and during the years immediately follow-
ing the Spanish-American War many distinguished officers were enrolled. General
Pershing was admitted to Companionship in the Pennsylvania Commandery when
serving as First Lieutenant of Cavalry.

Many of the officers now at the head of several departments of the various
branches of the service were members of the Pennsylvania Commandery in the
early days of their career. During the World War there was no service
rendered the United States Government, whether of the simplest form or of the
most vital importance, in which Companions of the Pennsylvania Commandery
did not participate.

Realizing that the Commandery could be of great assistance to officers who
were strangers in Philadelphia by providing a comfortable and attractive room in
which they could stop to read and rest or meet their friends, headquarters were
established on the lobby floor of the Bellevue-Stratford Hotel in November, 1917.

The activities of the headquarters were varied and numerous. The homelike
reception room was appreciated by officers stationed in and near Philadelphia
as well as by those who were spending a few hours or days in the city.

Desirable accommodations were secured for officers and their families and
much other assistance rendered.

Medical attention was secured and after bringing the matter to the notice
of the office of the Surgeon General, a Medical Department of the Army was finally
established in the Philadelphia District.

The present officers of the Pennsylvania Commandery are as follows :
Commander, Admiral Robert E. Coontz, U. S. N., Chief of Naval Operations, Washington,
D. C. Vice-Commanders: Major General Wm. M. Black, U. S. A., Retired.; Brigadier General
Smedley D. Butler, U. S. M. C; Brigadier General Joseph A. Gaston, U. S. A., Retired; Cap-
tain Mitchell C. MacDonald, U. S. N., Retired. Secretary, Captain Ogden D. Wilkinson, Q. M.
Registrar, Lieutenant Albert L. Byrnes, U. S. N. R. F. Treasurer, Lieutenant Colonel George
B. Zane, Jr., N. G. P., Betired. Chaplain, Major Henry A. F. Hoyt, N. G. P., Betired. Judge
Advocate, Major John Glover Muir, U. S. M. C, Betired. Surgeon, Colonel Bichard H. Harte,
M. C.

MILITARY ORDER OF THE WORLD WAR
By Captain Robeson Lea Perot

The Military Order of the World War is the outgrowth of a society started
by a few ex-officers of the World War in 1919 at a meeting held in Detroit, when
the temporary name of "American Officers of the Great War" was adopted.

At the first National Convention, which was also held in the city of Detroit,
on September 6, 7, and 8, 1920, the present name was adopted, as was the follow-
ing preamble to the Constitution, which states clearly the aims of the organization :
To cherish the memories and associations of the World War waged for humanity;
To inculcate and stimulate love of our Country and the Flag;
To ever maintain law and order, and to defend the honor, integrity and supremacy of our

National Government and the Constitution of the United States;
To foster fraternal relations between all branches of the Military and Naval Services;
To promote the cultivation of Military and Naval Science, and the adoption of a consistent

and suitable Military and Naval policy for the United States;
To acquire and preserve records of individual services; to encourage and assist in the
holding of commemorations and the establishment of memorials of the World War;
And to transmit all of these ideals to posterity, we unite to establish the
"MILITARY ORDER OF THE WORLD WAR."

759

Any commissioned officer who served in the armed forces of the United States
or its Allies during the World War, and was commissioned before the promulgation
of peace, is eligible for nomination for membership in this society.

At the first National Convention, at which seventy chapters were repre-
sented by membership, the Rev. Dr. Edward M. JefTerys of Philadelphia was
elected Chaplain General of the National Organization and Captain Robeson Lea
Perot was elected Commander of the Third Department.

The departments, which are nine in number, correspond to the Army Corps
Area Departments, in accordance with Army Reorganization plans now in process
of development.

The Greater Philadelphia Chapter was the first to organize and at a meeting,
held on August 27, 1919, twenty-five local officers signed the application for a
charter.

By courtesy of the management, the Hotel Walton was made permanent
headquarters and all meetings are held in its parlors.

Many subjects of great importance in connection with matters of national
interest and for the benefit of disabled soldiers and sailors, have been discussed
by the chapter during the last three years and in several cases submitted with
recommendations to the Senators and Representatives in Washington and
Harrisburg.

The present officers are:

Commander Lieutenant Colonel William E. Ashton

Vice-Commander Captain Frederick R. Naile (Navy)

Adjutant Captain Murray H. Spahr, Jr.

Treasurer Captain Elwood W. Miller

Assistant Adjutant Lieutenant J. Russell Long

Historian Captain Robeson Lea Perot

Chaplain Rev. Dr. Edward M. Jefferys

Staff:

Lieutenant Joseph Ronn Lieutenant J. Russell Long

Lieutenant Colonel Richard H. Harte Lieutenant Arthur McKeogh

Lieutenant George E. Lippincott Captain Howard H. McKnight

NATIONAL AMERICAN WAR MOTHERS
Philadelphia Chapter

The National American War Mothers were organized in the spring of 1917 in
Indiana. Membership in the organization was open to any mother whose son or
daughter was in the service of the United States during the period of the World War.

The Philadelphia Chapter, of which Mrs. John M. Gallagher is President, was
organized as the result of a convention of the National American War Mothers,
held in Washington, D. C, in the fall of 1919. Mrs. Gallagher, who attended the
convention, decided to organize the women in and near Philadelphia and called two
meetings for that purpose; one at the home of Mrs. William Rateman of Wayne,
and the other at the New Century Club in Philadelphia.

A permanent meeting place was secured in the quarters of the Philadelphia
Chamber of Commerce and a constitution and by-laws were adopted. The follow-
ing officers of the Philadelphia Chapter were elected: Mrs. J. M. Gallagher, Pres-
ident; Mrs. W. Hancock, Vice-President; Mrs. H. L. Cassard, Vice-President;

760

Mrs. Kirk W. Magill, Recording Secretary; Mrs. L. Titus, Corresponding Sec-
retary; Mrs. Wm. Rock, Treasurer; Mrs. Wm. Bergner, Historian; Mrs. Alice
Dougherty, Auditor; Mrs. T. M. Baxter, Director; Mrs. J. Delton, Director;
Mrs. J. Archer Rulon, Director; Mrs. E. Sayen Schultz, Director; Mrs. Charles
Young, Director.

The Philadelphia Chapter did a great deal of work for League Island, and at
Christmas time prepared over 200 packets, which were packed at the home of Mrs.
J. B. MacPherson. A delegation of the mothers also visited the Navy Home at
Gray's Ferry Road and Camp Dix. The chapter also cooperated with the War
Risk Insurance officials in reference to certain cases where incomplete addresses
made the work of the bureau difficult.

On Memorial Day members of the chapter united with the Legion posts and
Veteran Organizations in decorating the graves in various cemeteries in and near
Philadelphia.

Members of the chapter contributed to the fund which was raised for the
MacMonnies Statue of Liberty, presented to France as a gift from the people of
America. Contributions were also made to the Memorial Chapel at Valley Forge.

On June 5, 1920, the Philadelphia Chapter attended in a body the launching of
the steamship Gold Star, named in honor of the men and women who died in service.
Mrs. Gallagher acted as Sponsor and christened the ship as it left the ways, at the
Harlan Shipbuilding Company, Wilmington, Del. The huge service banner
emblazoned with a large gold star was draped over the prow of the ship and was
afterwards presented to the Philadelphia Chapter by the officials of the company.

The present Officers (1921) are:-

President ...Mrs. J. M. Gallagher

First Vice-President Mrs. Blanche Bellak

Second Vice-President ...Mrs. E. Jordan

Recording Secretary Mrs. Kirk W. Magill

Corresponding Secretary Mrs. Maud Cluley

Treasurer ...Mrs. William Rock

Auditor ...Mrs. Leo Titus

Historian Mrs. Martha E. Rossiter

761

PHILADELPHIA'S SERVICE FLAG

"Home are the men, whose valiant line
Hurled back the Teuton's mad advance,
Save those who guard the mighty Rhine,
Or sleep, forever blest, in France."

NTIL the records of the War Department are completed,
it will be impossible to give the exact number of Philadel-
phia men and women in the service of their country.
Nevertheless, by comparing the available lists, it has been
estimated that at least 90,000 Philadelphians joined some
branch of the Army, Navy or Marine Corps.

With the demobilization of the 28th and 79th Divi-
sions, an effort was made to secure the service records of the
men in those two divisions, as well as of all others who had
been returned to this country, whether they had been dis-
charged or not. The Philadelphia Council of National Defense was instructed by
Mayor Smith to direct this work, and a committee was appointed by Judge Martin
to cooperate with the Pennsylvania War History Commission. Charles B. Hall,
Secretary of the Councilmanic Committee for the Relief and Sustenance of Soldiers'
Families, was appointed Chairman. The Executive Manager of the Council of De-
fense was made Secretary. The details of the work were developed as rapidly as
possible, and the activities of the committee directed from the offices of the Council
of Defense in the Liberty Building.

Following the examples of other cities, the Philadelphia Committee arranged
for a house-to-house canvass by the Police Department, the Captain of each of
the forty-one Police Districts being instructed as to any special details and features
of the work. Mayor Smith issued a proclamation designating Friday, June
27th, as the day upon which the canvass should be started, and called upon all
citizens to aid in "making Philadelphia's war records complete". The newspapers
of the City gave generously of their columns, and a special appeal was made to all
clubs, societies, churches, lodges and other organizations to assist in this compre-
hensive endeavor. The original plan was to have all blanks distributed on Friday
and Saturday and collected during the early part of the following week. The
magnitude of the work and the size of the area covered made it impossible
to carry out such a plan, and the actual time required for the distribution and
collection was more than two weeks.

The Pennsylvania War History Commission had printed 100,000 record blanks
which were delivered to the Bureau of Police at City Hall, after which they were
sent to the various police stations. The territory covered was, of course, the
entire City, or 126 square miles. Considering the difficulties of such work the results
were satisfactory. In many cases no one was at home when the police called.
Again, changes of address complicated the work and in a few cases any response
was refused. However, when the blanks were collected and arranged alphabetically
it was found that over 50,000 had been returned, of which 12,000 were brought

762

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Governor Sproul and General Beary arriving at the Grand Stand. 28lh Division Parade.

in person or mailed to the offices of the Council of Defense, 4,500 went directly to
the Pennsylvania Commission and the remaining 33,500 were collected by the police.
Letters and diaries were handed in and many of them were extremely in-
teresting. Some were full of woeful tales in which the Medical Corps and various
welfare organizations were impartially assigned to the eternal abode of blistering
heat. Others will add materially to the sum total of knowledge of the work of
the A. E. F. Excerpts from a few only can be incorporated in this printed story
of Philadelphia's participation in the World War. They have been largely taken
from letters from men who served in special units in order to emphasize the wide
range of service rendered. Every one of them breathes the true American spirit
of pluck and determination undismayed by temporary discomfort or pain.

Sergeant William V. Whalen, 3d Company, 4th Mechanical Air Service,
wrote to his mother from Romorantine, France, under date of January 9, 1918:

"At last I am able to reveal to you the course of events in which I have parti-
cipated since my departure from the U. S. A. After being two days at sea, we
dropped anchor in Halifax Harbor, where we enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the
old French city and the surrounding country.

"After we sailed from Halifax, all went well until we had been out fifteen
days, when suddenly all on board were startled by a terrible thud caused by the
explosion of a depth-bomb dropped by a ship on our port side. (We were one of a
convoy of twenty-three ships.) It was only a few seconds until the decks, rafts,

763

and riggings swarmed with eager-hearted, red-blooded Sammies, awaiting a glimpse
of the first Hun 'Sub' whose periscope soon sprang to our view from a breaking wave.
Its course was directed towards our ship, but was soon turned by the fire from
our guns. Soon a fatal shot was fired. There was a mighty explosion and a
huge flash of flames. The wild cheers from the enthusiastic boys rang out from
the depth of their hearts.

"In England our journey was through the most picturesque southern part and
justly deserves the name of the 'Garden Spot of the World'. Our first view of
France was through a heavy mist and fog early one morning as we approached Le
Havre. We spent the first night in camouflaged tents to outwit any scouting
planes of the enemy. The following day we started on again. The scenery
through the Doine Valley reminded us of some of the fertile valleys at home, but
the cities of Rouen, Paris and Orleans, as well as the French villages, have particular
characteristics of their own and are different from any we had seen before.

"This camp is known as Air Service Production Center No. 2, and is the
largest of its kind in France. There are a large number of factories and plants for
the assembling, repairing and salvaging of planes, a work to which many soldiers
are detailed. French women are also employed in certain departments, but the
hardest and most undesirable is done by Chinese labor. Men of almost every
nationality are seen in the streets. The production here surpasses that of any
manufacturing city of 200,000 in the states.

"We have here the second largest refrigerating plant in the world, great
railroad yards, miles of warehouses and extensive flying fields. This camp is in
direct communication with the front at all times, by wire and rail."

Norman Hulme, an architect, served with the Staff of the Chief Engineers,
First Army. In a letter to Major General James B. Coryell, N. G. P. (Retired),
he spoke of his experiences after leaving New York:

"Never was there brought together such a body of Army men and welfare
workers as composed the passenger fist of the French liner Rochambeau, on which
it was the good fortune of my company, the 458th Engineer Motor Company, to
sail for 'Over There.'

"First, because of their air of importance, a Congressional Committee on a
tour to investigate everything and anything pertaining to Army work; next, the
representatives of the great welfare organizations whose number included the
President's son-in-law, a member of the Young Men's Christian Association Unit;
Red Cross chaplains, doctors, secretaries and members of that wonderful self-
sacrificing body of Army nurses, who later justly earned the name of 'Roses of
No Man's Land,' Knights of Columbus Secretaries, Salvation Army lassies of
'Doughnut' fame, Jewish Welfare workers and a number of reporters and writers
headed by Robert Collier.

"As to the motley assembly of fighting men, there were American engineer and
cavalry troops, naval gunners and aviators, French chasseurs, all wearing wound
stripes and distinguished service medals, Polish troops, recruited in Canada, wearing
old British red-coat uniforms, American Army and Navy officers on detached service,
members of the French Diplomatic Corps, Polish officers, and Chinese interpreters
for duty with British labor troops.

"Despite the babble of tongues, it was our good fortune to arrive safely at

764

Courtesy of Frank W. Buhler. Stanley Co. of America.

Parade of the 28th Division passing the U. S. Custom House.

the harbor of Bordeaux with its grand water frontage on the River Garonne. One
swelled with pride as he entered the port, for there were miles of wharfage under
American control, a large portion of which was built by our engineering troops.
How gratifying it was to see the tremendous work which had been accomplished
by the American Advance Guard.

"Like all American troops, upon disembarking we had to face the hardships
of a five-day 'rest', consisting of continuous policing of camp and personal equip-
ment. This prepared us for a three-day journey north by freight to Le Havre
which gave an exceptional opportunity to study the condition of France where
only women were left to maintain the normal function and routine of industry.
The outstanding feature of this trip was a wonderfully equipped United States
Army Hospital train on its way to a base hospital. At once interest was lost in
its mechanical perfection, because its human freight of wounded doughboys con-
veyed a message that made one thrill. How they smiled through bandages and
splints, and displayed 'Iron Crosses' and other trophies taken from the Boche, and
were optimistic as to their ability to go him one better at their next meeting. After
our troops saw such painstaking provision for the 'return,' should one be necessary,
there was no further complaint regarding the 'Chevaux Limited' in which we.
were going forward.

"According to novelists, France always appears sunny, however, she received
us with rain and continued her welcome in such fashion on alternate days for three

765

successive months. Of course, it has its compensation, for the country blooms like
a garden and so one can understand the pride the Frenchman takes in ' La Belle
France.' "

Some idea of the problem of providing food for an Army is given by Corporal
Howard J. Gill, Q. M. C. of Bakery Company No. 102, who sent with his service
record a report prepared by Captain Harold B. West, Q. M. C, the officer in charge
of the bakeries at Is-sur-Tille, France, where the A. E. F. established the largest
bakery in the world. The story of this plant reads like a fairy tale:

"With a capacity for output of 800,000 pounds of bread per day, it was housed
in two immense ordnance buildings, constructed of steel and corrugated iron, each
380 feet long by 240 feet wide, connected by a covered run-way. Besides containing
the appliances for making bread, these buildings had storage space for 19,000,000
pounds of raw material, including flour, salt, lard substitutes, sugar, bread sacks, etc.
In a two-story power house, 90 feet by 60 feet, two 750 horsepower turbo gener-
ators were installed which guaranteed sufficient electricity for power and lighting.

"A double track railroad spur, capable of holding forty American freight cars
at one time, ran along the north side of the building. These cars which held approxi-
mately 65,000 pounds of flour, were constantly changing, and on one occasion
2,037,824 pounds of material were unloaded in twelve hours.

"When in full operation, the bakery used 600,000 pounds of flour, 10,000
pounds of salt and 1,000 pounds of yeast per day. This vast amount of material
was handled almost exclusively by machinery, and its metamorphosis from the raw
state into the finished product was one of the wonders of the A. E. F. Every pre-
caution was taken to insure the proper kneading, baking, packing and shipping
of the bread so that it would be of uniform quality and size.

"The personnel required for the full operation of the plant was 20 officers,
514 soldiers and 200 (colored) stevedores."

Alfred E. Dahne was with the Headquarters Troop of the 3d Division and
gives an account of delivering messages under fire:

"My comrade and I were sleeping back to back. Strange to say when we
heard the shells with their ' Zowie-bang,' both of us were on our feet facing each
other.

"In came an orderly and handed me a bunch of messages. My comrade and
I started on an awful trip. It seemed as though the air was singing with shells
which broke all around, but my name was not on any of them. Along the roads
the scenes were fierce — horses and men lying dead and dying. Some poor fellows
had their gas masks half on, but were so weak from wounds that they had not the
strength to put them on and they died that way.

"The next day the barrage had died down to normal and on the third day out,
the boys started their victorious counter attack. They chased the Huns over the
Marne and just kept them going."

The experiences of a "runner" are recounted by Private F. W. Lund of Com-
pany M, 145th United States Infantry, who says:

" One thing I'll never forget is the glorious sight on the morning we were waiting
to 'go over.' Everyone must have thought of the Star Spangled Banner. There

766

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Slate Officials on Grand Stand opposite Independence Hall. 28th Division Parade.

was the 'Dawn's early light, the rocket's red glare, and the bombs bursting in the
air.' Everybody seemed thrilled and the captains were yelling to keep the men from
crowding over too fast.

"Very soon another runner and I were sent ahead on a trip. Of course, our
destinations were moving ahead all the time and we traveled a couple of hours
before we caught up to them. Returning, however, it was just the opposite, and
we could have been back in less than half the time, but we were interrupted. First
interruption on the way back was a meek little 'Deutscher' who seemed to spring
from nowhere, his hands up and yelling 'Kamerad.' I don't think runners are
supposed to take prisoners, but when they are thrust upon us and we are bound for
the rear it seemed O. K. This fellow said he had a friend in a dugout who wanted
to get captured. A couple of our boys came along just then and we all went over
to the dugout. The other Boche was right on the job and tickled to death to be
captured. The other boys had to go ahead, so we hiked away with our two birds.
Just went back till we met another bunch of prisoners, when we pushed ours in with
them and beat it back to our H. Q.

"That afternoon I had a sweet job — I was ordered to stay with the colonel.
All went well while he walked, but then he got on a horse with long legs and I was
not with him again until he got off.

"Next morning the colonel, or I, got lost. At least, we were not together and
it was up to me to locate him. Not such a job, for all I had to do was to go forward.
After locating him I had it pretty easy, compared to the previous day. Just a

767

few short trips. Of course, machine gun bullets, shells and air planes were flying
everywhere, but nobody seemed to give them a thought. We would sit there on
the hillside watching the high explosives land just a few yards away.

"About 5 p.m. a couple of shells dropped twenty or thirty yards away. I did
not stop to see what the others did. I just dropped flat, and was barely down when
shell No. 3 comes over and a piece of it gets me on the back of the right hand.
Didn't hurt a bit when it hit, but felt like something very big had bumped against
me. I could wiggle all my fingers so I knew that no bones or tendons were broken.
When Heinie ceased firing I beat it (lown the hill and ran into some lieutenant who
opened my first aid packet and tied me up. I went up the hill and got my pack
and raincoat. Also several things in my pack that I wanted. No one else in our
bunch was hurt. Wasn't that lucky? I got a drink of water and started back
to the dressing station. About a quarter of a mile I was stopped by a medical man
who looked at my hand, tied it up again and put a tag on me.

"Soon I overtook a lieutenant who was hiking back to some H. Q. He wasn't
very husky looking, still he insisted on carrying my pack for me. That was the
beginning of a number of kindnesses which I had never thought existed in the
Army. Before leaving, he lightened my pack by taking out my bayonet and
shovel and I then hiked on merrily.

"What a sight along that road! Ammunition wagons, ambulances, reserve
troops going up, bunches of wounded and prisoners, and further back supply
wagons and rolling kitchens. Every now and then a bunch of engineers who
worked night and day with shells dropping all around. I'll take back what I used
to sing about the lazy engineers.

"About half way back the pleasant odors of a kitchen greeted me and I
stopped. Some engineers were getting supper. More kindness. Nice steak, gravy,
prunes, bread and coffee. (And they cut my steak, too.) My, but it was good!"

Private Lund then gives his impression of the splendid medical attention which
was immediately given him :

" Couldn't walk extra fast in the mud and darkness, but I reached the dressing
station at 8 p.m. (about seven or eight miles). Got right into an ambulance with
some fellows, who could sit up, and continued the journey. It was after midnight
when we arrived at the field hospital, but I don't think we traveled far for there were
so many terrible delays. There I received a shot of antitetanus serum, also some
hot cocoa and cookies from the American Red Cross. Next we crawled into some
nice warm blankets and it did not take long to fall asleep.

"We were awakened at 6 a.m. More hot cocoa and cookies and then we got
on a truck and rode a couple of hours to a bigger field hospital. There our wounds
were redressed and we got sponge baths and they took all our clothing away. They
gave us pajamas to wear, then I was put in Ward No. 13, nice long room with a
stove in the middle. Very few stayed in their cots, but wrapped blankets around
them and gathered at the stove. Looked like a bunch of Indians.

"Some cheerful bunch of cripples around that stove. Everyone telling when
and where he got it. We refought the whole war sitting around that stove. They
gave us all we could eat at meal time. Who wouldn't be cheerful?

"We got on a train that forenoon, but it was no '40 hommes, 8 chevaux' affair
at that time. A new American Red Cross train as comfortable and easy riding
as a Pullman. Next day I received a complete new outfit of clothes — even heavy

768

Courtesy of the Philadelphia "Press."

Saluting the Liberty Bell. 28th Division Parade.

woolens. C'est la guerre. Had a hot shower bath — first in a long time. Next
morning I located the barber shop and was relieved of a week's whiskers. Barber
sure was busy shaving. I had to return the following day for a hair cut.

"Had movies at the Red Cross hut a couple of nights. Dorothy Gish in the
' Little School Ma'am ' was pretty good.

"Keep well and happy and remember that you are not to worry any more.'"

Captain Cornelius T. McCarthy was with the American Engineers at Cambrai
in 1917, and was the first American medical officer to receive the British Military
Cross and Bar. He served as an American Medical Officer with the 9th Essex
(British) Regiment. His citations commented upon his heroism in working
during gas attacks without his mask, the more readily to render aid.

Captain McCarthy relates a thrilling experience which occurred on May 27,
1918, while up at the front:

"Reaching the Auchon-Viller's and Mailly-Maillet roads, a high explosive bar-
rage caught our last company. It was pitch dark, but, having an electric torch, I
could see here and there a battered mass of humanity. Lying beside a young boy,
I felt the warm blood spurting from an artery of his leg. I tightly adjusted his first
aid dressing around his thigh. A gas shell burst near by. Before I could adjust
my mask I received the contents in my face. Finally, getting the mask on, I
staggered across the road, stumbling over the mangled body of my orderly. Re-
moving the mask, I shouted for Corporal Poole. A voice answered : 'I am here, but

769

my leg is broken. I can't move.' I asked: 'Where's Garrett?' He replied:
'By my side. Look at him, he is bleeding from the neck.' Stumbling to his side,
I found him dying, muttering: 'They got me after three years.'

"As I lay beside Garrett a helpless feeling gripped me. However, as Medical
Officer, it was my duty to get them to the dressing station. On my way to find
the stretcher bearers I ordered the men to stay where they were as quietly as
possible. In response, one voice feebly sang out: 'Don't be long Doc, I'm
slipping.'

"The village through which I passed to the dressing station was under bom-
bardment. At the station I secured Private Haley and eight stretcher bearers.
Returning with the wounded I heard groans from the cellar of a demolished house.
Private Haley and I rushed to the gas-filled cave, finding Sergeant Baxter, with both
legs severed. In the darkness I dimly saw brave Haley, with his mask off, un-
selfishly helping Baxter. Although I shouted to him to adjust his mask, his delay
in doing so caused his death later.

"The last man being dressed, and now badly gassed myself, I crawled into an
ambulance, much in need of a little first aid myself."

Lieutenant John Emil Eigenauer, who served with the 60th U. S. Infantry,
forwarded a copy of The Diamond, the weekly publication of the 5th Division,
in which a number of Philadelphia men served. This copy was printed in Luxem-
bourg, April 29, 1919, and, inter aha, contains the following statement of interest
to the people of Philadelphia:

"The division was first commanded by Major General Charles H. Muir, who
was directed by General Order No. 135 War Department, December 8, 1917, to
proceed to Camp Logan, Houston, Tex., to command the 5th Division (regular),
but telegraphic instructions from the War Department, dated December 25, 1917,
directed Major General Muir to proceed from Camp Logan, Houston, Tex., to
Camp Hancock, Georgia, to command the 28th Division."

The work of the Signal Platoon of Headquarters Company 109, U. S. Infantry
is told by Corporal Henry D. Cox:

"It was the duty of this body of men (average platoon strength, sixty-five
men) to keep all signal apparatus in working order, instal and operate all instru-
ments, including telephones, buzzerphones, wireless, T. P. S., and other forms of
communication and to maintain this service at all times within the regiment, as
well as lines running to brigade and division headquarters and the units on our
right and left. Of course, this means hard work.

"This platoon worked under direct shell fire for the first time on July 7, 1918,
in the vicinity of St. Agnes, Nonde-en-Brie, Chateau-Thierry and Grande Foun-
tain.

"Telephones lines were laid and maintained, besides buzzerphone lines, in
the heaviest of the shell fire and gas at these points. One man, Sergeant Herben,
of the Signal Platoon, and formerly of Company K, 1st Regiment N. G. P., sent
and received 367 messages in three days' time, during the most trying and critical
period of this operation. (Crossing the Vesle River.)

"Sergeant Raymond (Platoon Sergeant), also did exceptional work here and in
the Argonne offensive, and received a commission while in France. He is
married, lives in Philadelphia, and is an old N. G. P, man."

770

Photo by L. E. Snow.

General Price saluting the Liberty Bell. 28th Division Parade.

Private Albert Dick, who served with the 95th Aero Squadron, which was
known as the "Flying Circus," sent home the following interesting account of his
experiences:

"This is the first American Pursuit Squadron on the front and has a very high
record for victories over the Hun, having brought down about seventy-five German
balloons and planes. Our squadron has taken prominent parts in all the big drives.
They were on the front of the Chalons (Champagne sector) during the big
German offensive in March. This squadron did effective work in directing
artillery fire and in bringing down many observation and bombing planes and
balloons in the Chateau-Thierry, St. Mihiel and Argonne Woods, north of Verdun.
This squadron has had with it such prominent flyers as Major Lufberry, Captain
Eddie Rickenbacker, Captain Douglass Campbell and Lieutenant Quentin
Roosevelt."

The letter of Personnel Corporal Raymond A. Sholl, Headquarters Company,
54th Pioneer Infantry, gives his unexpected experiences at the front. The 54th —
the 3d Rattalion of which was commanded by Major David R. Simpson, of this
city — had been ordered to a certain camp for training, but the orders were cancelled
and the regiment sent to the front. Writing from Dun-sur-Meuse, France, Corporal
Sholl says:

"The Stars and Stripes, the A. E. F. paper printed in France for the Americans
here, has gotten up a sort of letter writing day to Dad. They are asking every
American here to write home to Dad on November 24th. They also want each
man to tell his experiences in France, and also to state just where he is located at
the time of writing, so here goes:

771

"We were on the ocean just two weeks and Thursday morning, September
12th, we sighted land. Running up a bay lined on either side by great rocks, we
finally docked at Brest, France. Here we marched after getting off ship through
Brest and out into the country to a rest camp. We got into camp at about 6.30
in the evening. It was already dark and we had to pitch pup tents and sleep in
the mud. We remained in this place (rest camp is the big joke, as the fellows
worked about twelve hours a day) for a few days.

"Later, we were again placed forty men in one car and taken north. We did
not know where we were going, but toward evening we began to hear a dull rumbling.
At first I didn't know what it meant, but it soon dawned upon us that our train
was approaching the western front. We rode all night and in the morning we were
again dumped off our train at a place called Fleury. In the afternoon I received
my first gas mask instructions.

"While several of us were gathered there, someone looked up and pointed out
some tiny clouds bursting far above us. No one knew what it meant until it was
explained to us that a German plane was overhead and was being shelled by our
anti-aircraft guns. This was my first sight of a German plane, but it was not the
last sight by a long shot.

"We saw a lot of Fritz in the air and, in fact, it became a common sight to see
Hun planes come over in numbers from one, to possibly a dozen, but our anti-air-
craft, usually kept them up pretty high, so that they were harmless during the day.
They came over on several occasions at night while we were camped here, and after
dropping a few bombs turned around and went back home. They came over so
often that I could tell the purr of their motors when they were miles away. They
sound entirely different from any other motor.

"On Saturday, October 12th, we packed up and hiked back to Aubreville,
which is about fifteen miles northwest of Verdun. Here five of us lived together
in a little shanty by the side of the stable. We had several night raids, too, but
I took no chances. As soon as I saw old Fritz coming I knew it was best to beat
it into a dugout.

"On Friday morning, November 1st, I was awakened by a great rumbling
and trembling of our little house, and I knew that another drive had started in the
Argonne. At about 3 a.m. I got up, went outside, and saw that the whole sky was
aflame with a great light and the noise of the barrage was terrible. I learned the
following morning that it was the greatest and most deadly barrage ever put over
during the war. The Germans that were left flew so fast that our men had to
chase them in auto trucks. This was the beginning of the end for, once more,
Germany's best men were beaten and were licked for the last time.

"And now I am sitting in a little room in an old hotel which, several weeks
ago, was occupied by the Germans. It is situated in the town of Dun and right
along the river. There is not much more to tell, but I am glad that the censor's
lid is lifted so that I can tell you where I am. Our entrance into the zone of action
was a great surprise to me, as we were to go into training, but at a moment's notice
orders were changed with the result that I have seen a lot more than I would ever
have seen in a training camp. Our men deserve a lot of praise, too, as they worked
right in the Argonne on roads which had to be kept open in order to make the big
drive a success, and many a day they worked under shell fire for eight hours and
longer."

772

While on the subject of pioneers, the following poem — author unknown — is
of interest. It was sent with the Service Record of Private W. G. Affleck, Company
A, 59th Pioneer Infantry.

THE PIONEERS

We read about the doughboys and their valor, which is true,

And of the gallant part they played for the old Red, White and Blue:

We read about the H. F. A. and their ever-roaring guns,

Also the heavy part they played in blowing up the Huns;

The Infantry, the Cavalry, the hardy Engineers,

But we never read a single word about "The Pioneers."

They slept in pup tents in the cold and worked in mud and mire,
They filled up shell holes in the roads, 'most always under fire;
Far o'er the lines the scout plane goes, directing the barrage,
Just as the zero hour draws nigh, or just before the charge.
As o 'er the top the doughboy goes, to put the Hun to tears,
But who went out and cut the Wire? "The Husky Pioneers."

They buried beaucoup horses, and carried beaucoup shells,

From every dump on every front, the kind of work that tells.

A heavy pack on every back, on every track in France,

They never wore the "Croix de Guerre" — They never had the chance.

And as the heavy trucks rolled by, they worked to calm their fears.

Who made the rocky road so smooth? "The same old Pioneers."

Each branch deserves much credit, and I like to read their praise,
We helped them all, both great and small, in many different ways;
The Shock Troops, and the brave Marines, the Ammunition Train,
The Signal Corps, the Tank Corps, and the Observation Plane.
The War is won, the work is done, so here's three hearty cheers,
For the outfit that I soldiered with, "The Good Old PIONEERS."

(One of Them.)

In two long letters, Charles Frederick West shows war at its best and at its
worst. Of the former condition he writes :

" In some of the towns where we stayed, the women and girls came out to kiss
us, and gave us chicken dinners and all the milk and wine we could drink. At one
village where we were quartered, I met a French woman who invited me to her
house and who gave me a big dinner. When I got to the house I had to kiss the old
lady and her two girls, and when I left I had to do the same thing. During the meal
they had the laugh on me because I did not drink any wine. They told me that
I was the first one that they had met who did not drink. I told them I liked milk,
so one of the girls went out into the barn and milked the cow, so I could have all I
could possibly drink. After that nice meal, I was there for supper every night."

Private West then sketches another scene in the theatre of war. He says,
that later on, while waiting for things to happen we were billeted in barns,
barracks and broken buildings where the French soldiers slept, and they were
full of cooties.

77:}

"You may not think this is true, but the cooties who are with the boys are
game, courageous and true. They will stick to a man under shell fire and they
keep him in motion when he longs to sleep. Machine gunners who know how to
sweep the enemy front with their rat-a-tat-tat machines, have yet to learn the law
of separation, from some old cooties. They are there to the last. The cooty is
not an optical illusion. One of the boys who has been up the line and who saw
plenty of the fireworks told me very soberly that he had not seen a single cooty
in France. He was right, because they are not single! They are all married and
have large families."

Private (later Sergeant) Samuel G. Rossiter was kept on the move, as chauffeur
for Brigadier General Thomas W. Darrah, commanding the 55th Infantry Brigade
of the 28th Division. Rossiter enlisted in the 1st Brigade, 7th Division, on June
20, 1917, and when the Guard was federalized he was sent to Camp Hancock and
assigned as chauffeur for the Brigade car of Brigadier General F. W. Stillwell.

After the Brigade reached France, Colonel George E. Kemp, of Philadelphia,
was Acting Brigade Commander until July 3d, when General Darrah assumed com-
mand at midnight. Half an hour later, the entire Brigade was ordered forward
in a defensive operation on the Marne. Rossiter was thereafter continuously under
fire until the signing of the armistice.

In his letters home, Rossiter describes some of the narrow escapes and wild
rides that were his. In one letter he says: "During the night of August 8th-9th,
while sleeping in the car, it was struck by shrapnel, one piece of which tore a hole
through the door, while smaller prices ripped up the upholstery."

In relating what he considers his most exciting experience, he wrote, late in

July, 1918:

"Last Sunday night, at about seven o'clock, I was driving the General from Courmont to
Fresnes, and when we came to an intersection of three roads he ordered me to take the one to the
right. We had gone but a very short distance when we came to front line trenches occupied by
our own Brigade. Realizing that we had made a mistake, the General ordered me to turn back
in order to get on the other road. By this time the Germans had recognized a Staff car and were
throwing shells at us with speed and ever-increasing accuracy. When I approached the inter-
section of the three roads, it was being swept by shell-fire, so I turned across the fields and was
lucky to get on the road to Fresnes without being hit. I had not gone more than 500 yards when
I found that the bridge, crossing one of the branches of the Ourcq, had been destroyed by the
Germans in their retreat, so once again I had to take to the fields and follow the stream for several
hundred yards until I found another bridge. By this time every window in the car had been
blown out by the force of concussion, but otherwise no serious damage was done."

A large number of colored men from Philadelphia served during the war and
had many and varied experiences.

Minyard William Newsome, a resident of this city, was a student in the
theological department of Lincoln University when the war started. He was sent
to Camp Taylor in June, 1918, where he joined the 532d Engineers, a unit in which
a number of other Philadelphia men were enrolled.

Newsome, who was a good musician, became a member of the band and went
with the regiment to France, where it was attached to the S. 0. S. For a short
time the 532d Engineers were at Is-sur-Tille and later at Ancy-la-France. Here
the men built the barracks and performed the many duties required by the S. 0. S.
Although not at any time at the extreme front, the men were in the advance sector
at the time of the armistice.

■ 774

The regiment came home on the U. S. S. Troy, and with his service record
Newsome handed in a copy of the Trojan Journal, the newspaper published on
board ship for Sunday June 29, 1919. To the left of the heading — "Almost
There"— are the words: "Brest Cafe— 2,821 miles"; and to the right: "42d &
Broadway — 339 miles."

A statement in the journal speaks of the work of the band in the following
words: "The 532d Engineers has some jazz band. It sure can tear off the wildest
sort of jazz — that creepy, shuffly sort. This same regiment also had an entertain-
ment section known as the 'Dixie Minstrels of the A. E. F.,' which put on a series
of fifty or more shows in the 36th, 78th and 80th Divisional areas to audiences of
over 25,000 doughboys. At an entertainment on shipboard, the 'Harmony Four'
of the 'Dixie Minstrels' won second prize."

Robert H. Nones, Jr., a Major in the Dental Corps, was one of those who had
an opportunity of helping Army men, whose features were destroyed by wounds.
The following statements give some idea of the way in which he and his associates
were able to accomplish remarkable results:

"At the entrance of America into the Great War, one of the chief problems which presented
itself to the Surgeon General of the United States Army was how properly to train officers to
take care of and make over those victims of warfare whose faces were so badly shattered as to
make their appearance in public a hardship. These wounds had to be operated upon and
treated so that the men would not be ashamed to go among their fellows. I may say that this
condition was one of the most horrible of warfare.

"Through the three years' experience of both the French and British Medical Corps, we
were enabled to gain much knowledge and, therefore, put that knowledge to practice.

"The Surgeon General established courses covering oral and plastic surgery in the Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania, Washington University in St. Louis, and Northwestern University in
Chicago. Men who were known for their adaptability, and who had special training in this line
of work, were sent to these Army schools for training of four or five weeks. The idea was to organ-
ize teams of a surgeon and a dentist to work together on the cases.

"On April 4, 1918. the first oral and plastic surgery unit, under command of Lieutenant
Colonel Vilray P. Blair, of St. Louis, set sail on the transport America. There were thirty-five
surgeons and dental surgeons in this unit. They arrived two weeks later at the port of Brest
in France, were immediately sent to Blois, and there received orders distributing them to their
different hospitals and stations. The majority of the unit went to Sidcup and Queen's hospitals,
London, England. Eight others, of whom the writer was one, were sent to No. 18 General Hos-
pital, British Expeditionary Forces, on the British front. They spent some time observing and
working with the surgeons, profiting much by their great experience. Visits were paid and ob-
servations were made at various other hospitals, and much work was done. The British Army
was enduring some heavy fighting and suffering heavy casualties.

"In a few weeks, orders were received, and that small body of eight men was broken up
and sent to different hospitals on the front. I was ordered to American Bed Cross Military
Hospital No. 5, a huge tent hospital of 2,400 beds, the largest of its kind in France, one that
could be picked up and moved in forty-eight hours. Cases were coming in continuously through
the drives, and much work was done. The greatest amount of oral plastic work done at that
time was probably performed at No. 1 Hospital, the American Ambulance at Neuilly.

"A few weeks after the arrival of the first unit, a second unit, under command of Lieutenant
Colonel Bobert H. Ivy, of Philadelphia, arrived, and opened headquarters at Vichy, which place
became a center for all oral and plastic surgery work.

"The duties of the dentists in these units were twofold; first, they had to possess mechan-
ical skill to construct the proper appliances for holding shattered parts together, then they
must assist the surgeon at the actual operation, working with him at all times until the case
was finally dismissed, which might be, as I have seen in many cases, after twenty-five operations
or more had been performed on one man's face.

775

"Along with all this work the dentist had to take care of the mouths and teeth of the patients
in the hospitals, and in many cases, my own for instance, in more than one hospital I had
to take care of many commands outside of my station, ambulance drivers, troops under arms,
air service, etc.

"Several of the original unit were in evacuation hospital units, which were constantly
under shell fire. They were able by their skill to give immediate attention to the face cases,
thereby lessening the chances of fatal results, and great credit must be given to the skill and valor
of these men, as upon them rested the future of the results obtained in the hospitals farther back.

"The wonderful part of all this work was the great confidence the patient had in the sur-
geon. At all times during the operation he was without pain through the use of local anesthetics
and seemed to be happy in the thought of the promise that his looks would be restored to nearly
normal. After all, a man may lose an arm or a leg, and people will not shudder, but let him
go before his fellows with a face torn beyond recognition and people will turn away, forgetting
the great good he did, and the great work he performed so that those same people could enjoy
the fruits of his labor.

"Fortunately for America, and the men of the American Army, the war ended soon, so that
our face cases were not nearly so many as those of the other Armies.

"After the armistice, many of the original oral and plastic units received their orders to
return home, accompanying the wounded. In this way the man familiar with the work could
take care of the cases without interruption, and when they were received on this side the work
could be carried on without danger of serious effects, such as infection, etc."

Included in the personnel of the first Oral and Plastic Surgery Unit, were the
following Philadelphians: Major Thomas C. Stellwagen, M. C; Major George M.
Dorrance, M. C; Major Edward F. Lafitte, D. C; Major Robert H. Nones, Jr.,
D. C.J Captain John W. Bransfield, M. C.

Sergeant Gilmore Berry, Chief Quartermaster, U. S. N., served during the late
war on the U. S. S. Benham. He gives some idea of life on a destroyer as follows:

"On the date that a state of war was declared to exist between the United States and tbt
German Empire, I was serving on board the destroyer Benham, at that time doing patrol duty
off the Virginia Capes.

" On the 7th of April, 1917, we were ordered, by radio, to proceed to the Navy Yard at Norfolk.
Va., for repairs, fuel oil and provisions. On the 14th of April, 1917, the ship sailed from Norfolk.
Va., to the Navy Yard at Brooklyn, N. Y., where two anti-aircraft guns were mounted on board.

"At nudnight, on the 17th of April, 1917, we sailed from St. George, Staten Island, con-
voying the S. S. La Lorraine, in company with the French cruiser Almirante Aube, and the U. S.
7th Destroyer Division, consisting of the U. S. S. Cushing, U. S. S. Cassin, U. S. S. Benham.
U. S. S. Wainwrighl, and the U. S. S. Cummings.

"When clear of Nantucket Shoals Light Vessel, the destroyers left the French ships and
set a course for Halifax, Nova Scotia, arriving on the 18th of April, 1917. After the division
had taken capacity loads of fuel oil, we left Halifax and set a course for Queenstown, Ireland.

"On the 24th of April, 1917, we arrived at Queenstown, after an uneventful voyage. Our
first five days there were spent in having depth charge racks and releasing gear installed by the
men from our tender, the U. S. S. Melville (Admiral Sims' Flagship), and general instructions
to the crew.

"On the sixth day in Queenstown, we were allotted a patrol district off the south Irish coast
over which we scouted for enemy submarines, convoying all merchant ships sighted, to the boun-
daries of our district, and only returning to our base for fuel and provisions. This duty lasted
until the system of convoy was changed.

"In June, 1917, our division met and convoyed into St. Nazaire, France, the U. S. S. Seattle
and transports bearing the United States Marine Corps and 1st Division, A. E. F. On our
return to Queenstown from this duty, we engaged an enemy submarine off the coast of France,
but before we could get fairly into action with our depth charges she had submerged and dis-
appeared.

"On numerous occasions we picked up the survivors of ships that had been torpedoed, who
had to l>e fed, clothed, billeted, and doctored until we reached port.

776

"The day that the U. S. S. Jacob Jones was torpedoed, we had been in her company, en
route from St. Nazaire, France. At 2 p.m. she stopped for target practice. At 8 p.m. we received
a radio message from the Land's End Radio Station saying she had been torpedoed, and that her
survivors were adrift in rafts and boats. We put about and ran at full speed to the scene of the
disaster, but her crew had already been rescued by the British cruiser Zinnia.

"On the 30th day of July, 1917, we engaged an enemy submarine off Land's End, England,
in the act of submerging. After fifteen minutes of gun-lire and depth-charge attack, the amount
of waste matter and fuel oil that arose to the water's surface was sufficient evidence that she
had been destroyed and our captain reported it as such. This engagement won the ship a letter
of commendation from Admiral Sims, and the British Admiralty.

"On the 21st of August, 1917, while en route to meet a convoy, the Benham was rammed
amidships by the British cruiser Zinnia. The night was exceptionally dark and foggy, and the
absence of running lights on either ship was no doubt the cause of the collision. The engine-room ,
after fireroom and after magazine filled rapidly, and although the collision mat was put over the
side immediately, it was too small to cover the hole made in her side. The ship settled until
her stern and after gun were under water. Not knowing what moment the forward bulkheads
would buckle and fill the ship with water, the captain ordered all hands to abandon the ship,
and officers and crew took to the boats and life rafts, excepting Captain Lyons, Lieutenant W. A.
Riedel, J. J. Dallier, Chief Gunner's Mate John Schnell, Chief Machinist's Mate Thomas J.
Flaherty, Boatswain's Mate, First Class, B. R. Alexander, Fireman, First Class, and myself,
who remained until the ship reached port.

"Our officers and crew were picked up by the Zinnia, and after she had effected temporary
repairs to her bow, she towed us to Queenstown, accompanied by the U. S. Destroyers Trippe
and Drayton.

" Upon arrival in Queenstown, a temporary wooden patch was put over the hole, and the ship
made her own way to Newport, Monmouthshire, South Wales, where all necessary repairs were
effected. On the 1st of November, 1917, the ship was again on the high seas and ready for duty.

"On the 13th of December, 1917, a terrible gale swept the south coasts of England and
Ireland, which did much damage to all the destroyers then at sea. Our own damage amounted
to the loss of half of each mast and radio aerials, boats stove in, and all frail deck gear smashed.
We were at this time in the English Channel, off Davenport Light. During this storm, which
alternated between hail and snow, we picked up forty-one survivors from a torpedoed British
tanker, of whom thirty-nine were Singalese, one a boy of the English Naval Gun Crew, and the
first mate. The remainder of her crew and officers were picked up by the U. S. S. Trippe.
The ferocity of the storm forced us to take refuge in the harbor of Falmouth, England, and even
here the wind was so strong our anchors would not hold ground. We left Falmouth on the 24th
of December, 1917.

"On Christmas Day, 1917, off Land's End, England, we sighted the English destroyer H-01,
with masts and stacks gone, no compasses, her decks a heap of twisted wreckage, and her ensign
flying at half mast. This vessel had tried to weather out the storm. We towed her into Penzance,
England, and as we left the harbor, we were attacked by an enemy submarine, one torpedo
missing our bow by a scant three or four yards. We circled, and attacked her approximate posi-
tion with depth charges, but without visible results.

"On the 17tb of May, 1918, I was transferred to Base No. 6, with twenty-four other men,
to form Nucleus Crew No. 17, which would return to the United States, and commission a new
destroyer. We proceeded by American Line Steamer from Liverpool, England, to New York
City, thence overland to the Mare Island, Cal., Navy Yard; where we were assigned to the
destroyer Kilty, then building.

"While waiting for our ship to be commissioned, I was detailed as instructor in the Officers'
Material School, teaching the students the working of the compass, log, deadline, and signals.

"Just prior to the commissioning of the Kilty, the keel was laid for the destroyer Ward,
No. 139, and the Kilty's crew was transferred to her. As this was during the Fourth Liberty
Loan drive, they dubbed the Ward, Liberty Destroyer No. 139, and set out to make a record on
her construction. Fourteen and a half days after her keel was laid, she took to the water and
ninety days later she steamed away from the Navy Yard complete, and in full commission. How-
ever, due to the installation of an inferior grade of pumps the Ward was forced to return to the
Navy Yard for repairs.

777

"One day after the armistice was signed, we again left Mare Island, and in the record time
of eleven days, eight hours and forty-six minutes made the trip, via the Panama Canal, to Nor-
folk, Va. Captain Milton S. Davis, commanding the Ward, brought her through the Canal in
four hours and five minutes, beating his own previous world's record, made by the U. S. S. Shaw,
by twenty-five minutes. The Ward made nearly thirty-six knots per hour for six hours and a
little better than thirty-eight knots for her best hour on trials."

One of the most interesting Units with the American Expeditionary Forces
was the 1st Gas Regiment, popularly known as the Hell Fire Battalion. Major W.
Griffin Gribbel of this city was one of the officers of the first battalion, and among
the other Philadelphians were: Sergeant Frank L. Fleming, Corporal Edwin
Jepson, and Privates (1st Class) Harry J. Brown, Alfred B. Grayson and
Michael Sheerin.

The regiment, originally organized as the 30th Engineers, assembled at Camp
American University, Washington, D. C, and at Fort Myer, Virginia. Its first
battalion sailed from Hoboken on Christmas Day, 1917, on the U. S. S. President
Grant.

Within three weeks the men were actually in the line brigaded with a platoon
of the Royal (British) Engineers, and participated in the preparation and execution
of gas attacks in almost every point in the British line from Ypres to Erquighnem
until the enemy offensive beginning April 8, 1918. During this period the battalion
was provisioned solely by the British Quartermaster Department. It was early
apparent that the British ration was small as compared to the American, and the
men had great difficulty in accustoming themselves to the absence of such staples
as beans, coifee and oatmeal. In speaking of his impressions with the British
troops, Major Gribbel says:

" It was our impression that the British were tiring. On sober second thought,
this did not seem entirely surprising, in view of the four years of exhaustive duty
that they had uncomplainingly passed through. By contrast, our enlisted personnel
might be likened to a new broom. This, I think, is a fair comparison. I have
frequently doubted whether our green, youthful troops could have withstood the
incessant pressure along the western front which the phlegmatic and rather stoical
British temperament had learned to successfully endure with an almost uncanny
cheerfulness under any and all conditions. Conversely, I may be pardoned if I
hazard the assertion that the British troops at the beginning of the final offensive
could not have carried through the swift and effective thrusts starting with Chateau-
Thierry and ending on November 11, 1918.

"After the enemy offensive of April, aimed at the British, we were withdrawn
from the British Expeditionary Force and were moved to tbej)i)r±ioii of the French
front taken over by the American Expeditionary Force. The first American gas
attacks were made at Flirey, and at a point west of Seichprey on the night of June
18-19, 1918. Whether as a result of extraordinary French intelligence information
guiding us, or as a result of pure chance, both of these operations were extremely
timely. In the case of Company A, their gas discharge nipped in the bud an
enemy movement then about to be launched at us; and in the ease of Company
B, a divisional relief in the enemy lines. The prompt withdrawal of personnel
from the exposed locations of these two attacks avoided the loss of a single
man.

778

"Subsequently, attacks were made in the Vosges and at Chateau-Thierry.
From this latter point the movements were so swift that we were limited to the
use of the portable '4' Stokes Mortar, and could not use the methods of putting
over a heavier concentration which was adapted to a fixed front.

"Prior to this time, the 2d and 3d Battalion had arrived in France, and by a
process of personnel assimilation were brought up to an effectiveness identical with
the 1st Battalion. From this point on the regiment participated in all major
offensives, being a considerable assistance to the infantry in our Thermite attacks
on enemy strong points.

"The signing of the armistice, welcomed though it was by the European Allies,
prevented the full development of American effectiveness. In our own Chemical
Welfare Service it resulted in several very important and effective lethal gases
not being used by our troops. These agencies had been developed, but could not
be brought into action as a result. To my knowledge the gases, both lethal and
lachrymator, used by the 1st Gas Regiment, were supplied altogether by the British
and the French. These were effective and are not in any sense to be despised.
It is only natural, however, that we should have felt a little reluctant at the early
signing of the armistice having interfered with the employment of our own ma-
terial. It was believed that the use of lethal gases, as practiced by the 1st Gas
Regiment, was a very much cheaper method of killing Boche than was the use of
artillery shell fire; and while to some minds it seemed an unholy and awful senti-
ment, I sincerely hope that our Government will continue research along these
lines so that we may be in a position to meet any future enemy with tools as sharp
as his own."

When the 42d Division was mobilized at Camp Mills, Long Island, in August,
1917, its enlisted personnel represented National Guard units of some twenty-six
(26) states.

The Pennsylvania Unit, which was the Divisional Machine Gun Battalion
had very few Philadelphians, but a number of men from this city served as officers
with the division. Among these was Captain William W. Bodine, Battery A,
149th Field Artillery.

In speaking of his experiences, Captain Bodine writes: "As the Champagne
Defense of July 14-17, 1918, was the heaviest defensive engagement of the division,
and to the minds of many of us the most important, because the success of this
defense rendered possible the Ainse-Marne offensive, it may be interesting to give
a few facts relative to this operation.

"In June, 1918, the Rainbow Division in the Baccarat sector was relieved by
the 61st French Division with the 77th American Division as a reinforcing element.
For four months we had served without relief, but we were all anxious to get into
the actual fighting, and orders to proceed to the line of the Moselle with the imme-
diate entraining for destinations unknown were welcomed. After a brief journey
and a four-day respite, we were suddenly transferred to the 4th French Army under
the command of General Gouraud.

"We found ourselves in a place which although one time the scene of most
sanguinary engagements was now a region of unusual quiet. Nevertheless, we
were organized and prepared to resist the attack which we believed to be only a
matter of time.

779

"It was the privilege of the Rainbow Division to be the only large American
Unit serving under General Gouraud, and on July 7th he published the following
order:

"To the French and American Soldiers of the 4th Army:

We may be attacked at any moment.

You all know that a defensive battle was never engaged under more favorable conditions.
We are awake and on our guard.

We are powerfully reenforced with infantry and artillery.

You will fight on a terrain that you have transformed by your work and your perseverance
into a redoubtable fortress. This invincible fortress, and all its passages are well guarded.
The bombardment will be terrible. You will stand it without weakness.
The assault will be fierce, in a cloud of smoke, dust and gas.
But your positions and your armament are formidable.
In your breasts beat the brave and strong hearts of free men.
None shall look to the rear; none shall yield a step.

Each shall have but one thought; to kill a-plenty, until they have had their fill.
Therefore, your general says to you: You will break this assault, and it will be a happy day."

(Signed) Gouraud.
By Authority of the Chief of Staff.

Pettelat.

"On Bastile Day, 1918, the division was signaled — Francois 570 — which
meant that a general attack on an extended front was expected by the enemy.
Before midnight the artillery on both sides began to let loose a tremendous fire.
As the Germans advanced they were met with a defense that hurled them back,
and each assault was repulsed with such vigor that after ten hours the infantry
attacks died out. "Among the troops of the German Army with which we fought
at this time were the 10th German Division, the 4th Prussian Guard Calvary
Division (dismounted), the 1st and 2d Bavarian Divisions, and the 72d Reserve
and 30th German Divisions.

"When our division withdrew from the Champagne front, General Noulin,
commanding the 21st French Army Corps complimented its work in the following
order :

"At the moment when the 42d American Division is on the point of leaving the 21st Army
Corps, I desire to express my keen satisfaction and my sincere thanks for the services which it
has rendered under all conditions.

"By its valor, ardor and its spirit, it has very particularly distinguished itself on July 15th
and 16th in the course of the great battle where the 4th Army broke the German offensive on the
Champagne front.

"I am proud to have had it under my orders during this period; and my prayers accompany
it in the great struggle engaged in for the liberty of the world."

" The work of our own regiment was commended by the colonel commanding
the Divisional Field Artillery of the 170th French Division in the following report":

" The 149th Field Artillery has shown qualities of the first order. I do not speak of the spirit
of the regiment, of its high sense of duty, of its superb courage which are the characteristics of
all American troops, but of its technical value, of its careful attention to detail, of its knowl-
edge of correct methods. In spite of the fact that the battalions fired without a preliminary fire
of adjustment and with only a topographical preparation, their fire has been remarkable for
precision from the beginning and for suppleness throughout the combat."

Captain (then Lieutenant) Bodine was executive officer of his battery, and
took command of it on July 14, 1918, when the battery commander was wounded.

780

Not every young "shave-tail" who went up in the air at the beginning of his
military career managed to land safely on both feet. However, George Scott
Stewart, Jr., a member of the Philadelphia Bar, after receiving his commission in
the first officers' training camp in 1917, served first with the 54th Field Artillery
Brigade as a balloon observer and, after twelve months overseas, returned as
Lieutenant Colonel and Adjutant of the 29th Division.

Colonel Stewart summarizes some of his experiences as an officer as follows :

"Those of us who had 0. R. C. tacked on our names came to believe that those
initials stood for ' On Railroad Cars, ' for we were moved about from place to place
with disconcerting frequency. In October, 1917, after serving as Assistant
Division Judge Advocate, I faced the possibilities of one more transfer, but the
Bureau of War Risk Insurance saved the situation, for I was promoted to a First
Lieutenancy and assigned as Division Insurance Officer. Our division raised
$235,000,000.00 of insurance, which was quite a task, especially to convince many
of the soldiers of the wisdom of being insured. When I was appointed Aide-de-
Camp to Major General Charles G. Morton, Division Commander in February,
1918, I found that an aide's duties ranged from receiving the President's
daughter and arranging for her to sing to the soldiers, to directing the naturalization
of 750 foreign-born soldiers in three days. Incidentally, it was necessary for me
to edit and publish a pamphlet on Embarkation Rules and Regulations.

"On June 7, 1918 (Stewart was than a captain), I received an order to
proceed to Wilmington, Del., for duty with a Coast Artillery Brigade. Fortu-
nately we sailed before the War Department had time to act upon my telegram
refusing the appointment.

"While on our way to Europe I understood more fully the remarkable part
which our Navy was playing. For hours at a time while in command of a detail
in the crow's nest, we could see the ships which were convoying us steaming here
and there, ever ready to repel any attack.

"After landing in France it was my privilege to act as liaison officer to the 58th
Infantry Brigade, and I was with the combat troops during the largest operation
in which the A. E. F. participated."

Captain Stewart received his promotion to the rank of Major on November 4,
1918, and to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel in May, 1919. He was cited by
Major General Morton as a result of the report of his work made by the Chief of
Staff of the 29th Division.

The man who carried a camera had, at times, as many thrills as the man with
a gun, for war photography is no "Pink Tea" sport. It involves danger and hard-
ship and long hours. The first Photographic Unit of the Signal Corps was organized
at Camp Vail, New Jersey, in September, 1917 with a personnel of 80. After
a brief introduction to the rudiments of military training, the unit was broken
up and sent to various Photo-training schools in camps all over the united States.

Charles Darwin, of this city, was one of the men who reported to Camp Vail
and was soon sent to Columbia University, New York City. Here he acted as an
Instructor for nine months. Upon receiving a Commission, Darwin was sent out
in command of a unit consisting of one sergeant, first class, and one private,
first class, and attached to the 31st (Dixie) Division. When he reached France,
he was reassigned to the 28th Division.

7»l

Courtesy of Lt. Charles Darwin.

Cooper and his seven prisoners.

In talking over some of his experiences, Lieutenant Darwin recalled the fact
that, although only one war photographer was killed, many of the men were
wounded and gassed. Of their initiative he added, "Private Campbell, a Phila-
delphia man, found himself far behind the lines with no prospect of getting up with
his equipment. However, the car of General Petain was near by and the chauffeur
did not seem to be busy, so Campbell calmly commandeered the limousine and rode
in fine style to rejoin the Division. Lieutenant Edwin H. Cooper, also of this
city, was grinding out films on his moving-picture camera when he was startled to
see seven 'Heinies' come out of a shell hole. Before Cooper knew it he had seven
perfectly good prisoners, who had mistaken his camera for a machine gun. Per-
sonally, I covered the work of the Argonne, operating from G. H. Q. in one of
the ten units under command of Major Griffin, G-2, G. H. Q. Many of the
pictures were filmed from an aeroplane, from which it was possible to secure remark-
able results."

Although the Cavalry was not largely employed in the World War, neverthe-
less, certain troops were used for special service. The old Second Cavalry with
Headquarters at Fort Myer, Virginia, and the Second and Third Squadrons at
Fort Ethan Allen, Vermont, were sent to France in the late spring of 1918.
Among the Philadelphians in this regiment was W. V. Friel, who served in
Troop H.

Reminiscing over his experiences, Friel asserted that the number of
horses wounded and killed was very great, but that the Army was able to
replace the animals with remarkable speed. Continuing, he said, "Our Squadron
was used as a Cavalry Unit at St. Mihiel and for one day in the Argonne. Afterwards
we were used as mounted messengers and patrols. There were about seventeen

782

Philadelphians in Troop H, and we had the excitement of our lives one day just
after we had entered a woodland and prepared to camp. A German aviator flew
down within a few hundred feet and, giving the signal to his batteries, we were soon
deluged with shells. It was at this time that probably seventy-five per cent of
the horses were killed or wounded. However, the Philadelphia boys came through
very well."

While "the home folks" were thinking of their dear ones with the A. E. F.
those same boys were not unmindful of families in "God's Own Country," for
many of them had helped to share in the family's fortune before they marched
away. In an intimate letter to his brother, which asks for information about each
member of the home circle, Private Raymond Sweeney, Headquarters Company,
76th Field Artillery, expressed the interest of many when he adds:

" Did mother ever get those Liberty bonds and my insurance? Let me know,
so that if she did not, I can see about it."

Discomfort, danger, wounds, the very hand of death itself, never drove from
the heart and mind of the men of the A. E. F. the finest and truest devotion to those
who also, in full measure, sacrificed in the cause of righteousness.

While many Philadelphia men were overseas, others were doing their duty at
home. In some cases those who never reached an embarkation camp faced perils
more dangerous than submarines and shell fire. The men in the Chemical Welfare
Section in the manufacturing centers faced death from poison gas daily, not
that which was sent over by the enemy, of which usually some warning was
given, but the ever-present fumes in the laboratories.

In the final edition of the Gas-Ette, issued at the Edgewood Arsenal (Stamford),
Conn., Plant, Lieutenant Victor E. Fishburn, C. W. S. Commanding, speaks of
the work of his men in the following terms:

" In this, the last issue of the Gas-Ette, I am again attempting to express my
appreciation for the services rendered by you while at Stamford. It is only
an attempt on my part, as it is impossible for me to express in writing, or in any
other way, exactly what the work is that you have done here. Let us hope that
the peace terms include a stipulation against the manufacture of poison gas in the
future.

" For almost a year the men of this arsenal have been in daily contact with
the poison gas. I believe that every man stationed here can say that he has been
gassed. The men on the bleach gang put in many disagreeable hours rolling
bleach drums on hot summer days, often when it was too hot to wear masks.

"It took grit and courage to inhale chloride and bleach dust during this hot
weather. There was never a complaint from you men, and the operations were
never held up because there was not enough bleach unloaded.

" In the picric acid plant, you men were required to breathe nitrous fumes night
after night. Quite often you got more than you could stand. A good many of
you received severe burns from nitric and sulphuric acid. There were many days
when you could hardly eat, due to the picric acid dust that you had swallowed.
None of those hardships ever interfered with production.

"The men in France had the excitement of battle to urge them on and to keep
up their spirits. The glory to be gained on the battlefield was not an opportunity

783

offered the men at Stamford. Every man wanted to go across. It is wonderful
to know that with the opportunities to win the glory on the battlefield gone, and
only months of unpleasant work to look forward to, every man here came to work,
eager to do all in his power. If you men, as I am sure you will, go back to work in
civil life with the same spirit that you have shown here, your success in the future
is assured."

The copy from which the foregoing excerpt was taken was sent in by Private
First Class, Wm. F. Connelly, C. W. S., who was sent from Camp Lee, Virginia,
to the Edgewood Arsenal. He also enclosed with his other records a copy of a
poem written by Private Alexander London, C. W. S., entitled:

THE BATTLE OF EDGEWOOD

"The great War had been over for more than forty years,

And people had forgotten its sorrows and its tears.

The Soldier's Home was crowded with heroes of the past

Who had fought beneath Old Glory that Liberty might last.

Around the gray-haired veteran from the rock-bound coast of Maine,

Were some comrades he had fought with in the valley of Champagne.

They talked of Lens and Lille — They talked of old Verdun,

They fought the same old battles, as they sat there in the sun.

They painted vivid pictures of the battle of Arras,

They talked of Tanks and Aeroplanes and of the poison gas.
' Come here, you gray-haired Dizzy ' the old man cried with glee,

To a sad eyed man who stood alone beneath an apple tree.
' Don't stand there, you old Fogey, as if you're in a trance,

But come here quick and tell us of what you did in France.'

The old man slowly tottered to where the other stood,

And said, 'Boys let me tell you of the battle of Edgewood.

We marched away from hearth and home without a big brass band,

They sent us first to Syracuse and then to Maryland,

I met boys there from Kansas and from the Golden Gate,

Boys from far Wyoming and from every other State.

They worked from early morning, until the sun had died,

They worked and gave the best they had to keep you boys supplied.

We made Chloride and Phosphorus, and made the dread M. O.,

We were always out there battling with that dreaded unseen foe.

If a little drop of any Gas would touch the hand or face

It meant a speedy auto ride and a long stay at the Base.

They did their very biggest bit, as I know I did mine, .

To help to drive the enemy, across the mighty Rhine.

So take your hats off to the boys at home, who had no chance,

To fight with you across the sea on the battlefield of France.

So let us get together, as soldiers tried and true,

And give three ringing cheers— and more, for the old Red, White and Blue.' "

Philadelphia is proud of her men. They fought on every field and in every
branch of the service. To those who returned, the city opened her arms in welcome
and sought to articulate her deepest emotions. Some never will return. Perhaps

784

all that is mortal will be brought home, to rest with their comrades-in-arms at
Arlington or in the peaceful beauty of a tiny "God's acre" far from the noise and
confusion of life.

Many will sleep their long sleep in foreign lands. Over their graves are the
tiny crosses "row on row," symbolic of vicarious sacrifice. On those crosses might
well be inscribed "non-ministrari," for surely those who rest beneath them truly
ministered, and gave their lives a ransom for many.

In all humility and reverence may we draw aside the veil and find revealed
the spirit that sustained these men to the last. Is it not fitting that so intimate
a revelation should have been made by a son to his mother, for who in all the world
paid a greater price during the days of uncertainty and strife than the mothers
of all lands? So we read:

American Y. M. C. A.

On Active Service, with the

American Expeditionary Force

Saturday, Sept. 20, 1918.
"Dearest Mother:

"Just a few lines to let you know that all is well and I am enjoying the best
of health and hope that you are enjoying the same.

"Up to date I have been having considerable experience, and I will have so
much to talk about that I will keep you up many a night telling you the little
tales of a soldier, and his experiences. I sincerely hope that you have given up
worrying about me by this time, for too well you know that there is One above
to watch over us and provide for us, and if it is His will He will again restore us
to our own beloved ones. Too well you know how He has pulled me through
when I was quite young and I am sure that I will not be forsaken. God's will be
done, and not ours. So all we have to do is wait.

"Do your best to keep in the best of spirits, as I am doing, and all will be

welL ' (Private) Joseph O. Yehle,

Company D, 315 Infantry,

A. P. 0. 771, A. E. F.

The writer of this letter fell on the field of honor September 29, 1918 — nine
days later.

"There is One above to watch. All will be well." Spoken or unexpressed,
that was the sentiment that found lodgment in the hearts and minds of the A. E. F.
Their's was a virile faith. With such confidence, victory for them and for their
cause was inevitable.

7B5

877015

5 JO

THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Philadelphia in the world war, 1914-1919"

See other formats